A
HANDBOOK
OF
LATIN POETRY'
CONTAINING SELECTIONS FROM
OVID, VIRGIL, AND HORACE,
WITH NOTES AIND GRAMMIA TICAL REFERENCES.
BY
J. H'. HANSON,
PRINCIPAL OF THE CLASSICAL INSTITUTE, WATERVILLE, ME.
AND
W. J. ROLFE,
MASTER OF THE HIGH SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.
BOSTON:
CROSBY AND AINSWORTH.
865.




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year i865, by
J. H. HANSON AND W. J. ROLFE,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
UNIVERSITY PRESS: WELCH, BIGELOW, & CO.,
CAMBRIDGE.




PRE FACE.
THIS book owes its existence to a popular demand.
Soon after the publication of the Preparatory Latin Prose
Book, the editor of that work began to be solicited by
teachers in various parts of the country to prepare a book
of Latin Poetry on the same plan. It was not, however,
until these solicitations had become general and urgent,
that the idea of undertaking the preparation of such a
work was seriously entertained.
In the arrangement of the text, the editors have followed what they conceive to be the order of difficulty, so
far as it relates to the authors themselves, and therefore
the order in which they should be severally studied  but
in respect to the portions selected from each author, the
arrangement found in most school editions has been followed.  The advantages, in a classical and educational
point of view, of reading an author comparatively easy,
like Ovid, before taking poetry so difficult as that of
Virgil and Horace, will not be overlooked by those who
are desirous of finding and pursuing the best methods.
In the selection of materials, the aim has been to combine variety, interest, and utility.  Accordingly, something-and that the portion deemed most interesting
and profitable - has been drawn from every field in which
our authors had distinguished themselves. In all cases,
however, except the Metamorphoses of Ovid, entire poems
or books have been taken. This course was preferred,
not only as giving a completer view of the poem consid



iv                    PREFACE.
ered as a work of art, and as contributing to the interest
of the student, but for the greater convenience of those
who may wish to finish reading the author, The selections from Ovid are nearly, though not exactly, the same
as in other school editions published in this country; all
of which are based on the edition of the Rev. C. Bradley,
published long ago in England.'From Virgil, the Ist, 3d,
4th, 5th, 7th, and 9th Eclogues, the ist and 2d books of
the Georgics, and the first six books of the Aeneid have
been taken. The quantity embraced in these selections
is fully equal to that required for admission to most of the
colleges of the country; and students intending to enter
colleges requiring more can easily find an equivalent in
other parts of the book.
In the Ovid text we have followed Loers, with an occasional reading from other editors.  The Virgil text is that
of Conington (London, I863).  The text of no ancient
profane writer has had more of critical labor and talent
expended upon it than that of Virgil; and we hazard
nothing in saying that in our judgment Conington's text
is by far the most perfect that has yet appeared.  In the
selections from Horace we have followed the reading and
the pointing of Macleane's larger edition (London, I853),
except in a very few passages.
The Lives of Ovid and Virgil have been compiled from
the best authorities, partially indicated by foot-notes. The
Life of Horace is mainly abridged from Theo. Martin's,
in the Encyclopaedia Britannica (8th edition), reprinted
with little change in his " Odes of Horace."
For the general character of the Notes, the reader is
referred to the principles laid down in the Preface to the
Preparatory Latin Prose Book, so far at least as those
principles are applicable to a book of poetry. Those on
Ovid are mostly original, Burmann, Loers, and Haupt
being the authorities chiefly consulted. They are purposely elementary, largely grammatical, and contain few




PREFACE.                     V
references to disputed questions, which young pupils
would not understand. They are intended, in short, for
elementary drill.
The, Notes on Virgil, as also the Introductions to the
several poems and books, have been drawn for the most
part from Conington, whose sound judgment and critical'
acumen justly entitle his authority to special consideration; but Henry, Gossrau, Wagner,. Forbiger, Heyne,
Bryce, and Keightley have been constantly consulted.
The Arguments prefixed to the several books of the Georgics and Aeneid have been taken chiefly from Bryce's
"Notes on Virgil."  The Virgil notes are less elementary
than those on Ovid, though. continuing the same sort of
drill by more frequent grammatical references than are to
be found in any school edition of Virgil yet published.
Disputed points, critical questions, and various authorities on doubtful passages have been somewhat frequently
introduced, giving the pupil an occasional glimpse of the
broad field of classical learning and research which is
opening before him.
In the Notes on Horace, the reading of the Ovid and
Virgil, or at least considerable portions of them, has been
presupposed.  Less of mere grammatical drill would in
that case be needed, except on the more unusual constructions, and those peculiar to Horace, especially his numerous
Grecisms.  The notes, therefore, are of a more miscellaneous character, relating rather to the collateral and incidental suggestions of the text. In short, the aim has been
to awaken an interest in the whole range of classical Roman literature, and history, and life; though the limits of
the book allowed little more than the giving of suggestions
for the student to follow out himself, -mere guide-posts
to the many roads diverging from the main track.
The authorities on Horace have been Macleane (from
whom many of the introductions to the Odes and many of
the notes have been taken with little alteration except com



Vi                    PREFACE.
pression), Orelli, Dillenburger (ed. i86o), and Ritter, with
occasional use of the older German and Englisl editions.
Of American editions none have been used except the excellent one of Professor J. L. Lincoln, to which reference
has-been made in all cases where matter has been drawn
* directly fromn it.  His Life of Horace and his Prolegomena
are worthy of special commendation; and students wishing to read more of Horace can hardly find a better edition
in compact form than that of Professor Lincoln.
In all cases, matter drawn from whatever source has
been carefully studied, condensed, and recast, when necessary, to adapt it to our purposes.  This has often exacted
more labor than wholly original matter would have done.
Both editors are responsible for all parts of the work,
all the matter having passed through the hands of both,
and the work of each having been revised, corrected, and
modified by the other. The publication of the book has
been delayed in part by this determination bf the editors
to go individually over all that they had written, and, as
far as possible, to give unity and symmetry to the whole.
With this brief general statement of the origin, plan,
character, and sources of our work, we send it forth in the
hope that it may meet the expectations of those who have
desired its publication, and may aid in awakening and promoting a livelier interest in classical studies.
J. H. HANSON,
November I, I865.               W. J. ROLFE.
w   Teachers and friends who may discover typographical or other errors, will confer a favor by calling our
attention to them.




CONTENTS.
OVID.
PAGE
THE METAMORPHOSES: Selections from Books I. -VI., VIII.,
X., and XI..I
THE TRISTIA: Book IV., Elegy IO...    6I
VIRGIL.
THE BUCOLICS: Eclogues I., III., IV., V., VII., and IX.  65
THE GEORGICS: Books I. and II.                        83
THE AENEID: Books I. -VI... 13
HORACE.
THE ODES: I. 1-4, 7, 9-12, 14, i6, 22, 24, 26, 3I, 34, 35,
37, 38; II. 2, 3, 9, IO, 13-IS8, 20; III. - 5, 8, i6, 24, 29,.30; IV. 2-4, 7, 9, 14...... ~             247
THE SECULAR HYMN..... 300
THE EPODES: 2, 7, 13, and i6. -..303
THE SATIRES: I. I, 5,. 6, 9; II. 6....     309
THE EPISTLES: I. 2, IO, II, I6, 20; II. I, 2         326
THE ART OF POETRY..                              349
NOTES.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS...... 364
THE LIFE OF OVID.....  365
NOTES ON OVID.                                      369
THE LIFE OF VIRGIL...... 427
NOTES ON VIRGIL......  432
THE LIFE OF HORACE......  649
NOTES ON HORACE...... 656








P. OVID II N ASON IS
METAMORPHOSES.
LIBER I.
AUREA prima sata est aetas, quae vindice nullo,
Sponte sua, sine lege fidem rectumque colebat.    90
Poena metusque aberant, nec verba minantia fixo
Aere legebantur, nec supplex turba timebat
Judicis ora sui, sed erant sine judice tuti.
Nondum caesa suis, peregrinum ut viseret orbem,
Montibus in liquidas pinus descenderat undas,     95
Nullaque mortales praeter sua litora norant.
Nondum praecipites cingebant oppida fossae;
Non tuba directi, non aeris cornua flexi,
Non galeae, non ensis erat: sine militis usu
Mollia securae peragebant otia gentes.           I00
Ipsa quoque immunis rastroque intacta, nec ullis
Saucia vomeribus, per se dabat omnia tellus;
Contentique cibis nullo cogente creatis,
Arbuteos foetus montanaque fraga legebant,
Cornaque et in duris haerentia mora rubetis,     105
Et quae deciderant patula Jovis arbore glandes.
Ver erat aeternum, placidique tepentibus'auris
Mulcebant zephyri natos sine semine flores.
Mox etiam fruges tellus inarata ferebat,
Nec renovatus ager gravidis canebat aristis;     I1
Flumina jam lactis, jam flumina nectaris ibant,
Flavaque de viridi stillabant ilice mella.
I




2                 P. OVIDII NASONIS
Postquam, Saturno tenebrosa in Tartara misso,
Sub Jove mundus erat, subiit argentea proles,
Auro deterior, fulvo pretiosior aere.:     I5
Jupiter antiqui contraxit tempora veris,
Perque hiemes aestusque et inaequales autumnos
Et breve ver spatiis exegit quatuor annum.
Turn primum siccis aer fervoribus ustus
Canduit, et ventis glacies adstricta pependit.     o20
Tum primum subiere domos: domus antra fuere
Et densi frutices et vinctae cortice virgae.
Semina tumr primum longis Cerealia sulcis
Obruta sunt, pressique jugo gemuere juvenci.
Tertia post illas successit ahenea proles,         I25
Saevior ingeniis et ad horrida promtior arma,
Non scelerata tamen.  De duro est ultima ferro.
Protinus irrupit venae pejoris in aevum
Omne nefas; fugere pudor verumque fidesque;
In quorum subiere locum fraudesque dolique         130
Insidiaeque et vis et amor sceleratus habendi.
Vela dabant ventis, nec adhuc bene noverat illos
Navita; quaeque diu steterant in montibus altis,
Fluctibus ignotis insultavere carinae.
Communemque prius, ceu lumina solis et aurae,      135
Cautus humum longo signavit limite mensor.
Nec tantum segetes alimentaque debita dives
Poscebatur humus; sed itum est in viscera terrae,
Quasque recondiderat Stygiisque admoverat umbris,
Effodiuntur opes, irritamenta malorum.             i40
Jamque nocens ferrum, ferroque nocentius aurum
Prodierat; prodit bellum, quod pugnat utroque,
Sanguineaque manu crepitantia concutit arma.
Vivitur ex rapto: non hospes ab hospite tutus,
Non socer a genero; fratrum quoque gratia rara est.  I45
Imminet exitio vir conjugis, illa mariti;
Lurida terribiles miscent aconita novercae;
Filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos.




METAMORPH. LIB. r.                 3
Victa jacet pietas, et Virgo caede madentes,
Ultima coelestum, terras Astraea reliquit.          150
Neve foret terris securior arduus aether,
Affectasse ferunt regnum coeleste Gigantas,
Altaque congestos struxisse ad sidera montes.
Turn pater omnipotens misso perfregit Olympum
Fulmine, et excussit subjecto Pelion Ossae.         155
Obruta mole sua quum corpora dira jacerent,
Perfusam multo natorum sanguine Terram
Immaduisse ferunt calidumque animasse cruorem,
Et, ne nulla suae stirpis monumenta manerent,
In faciem vertisse hominum.  Sed et illa propago    i6o
Contemtrix superum saevaeque avidissima caedis
Et violenta fuit: scires e sanguine natos.
Quae pater ut summa vidit Saturnius arce,
Ingemit et, facto nondum vulgata recenti,
Foeda Lycaoniae referens convivia mensae,           I65
Ingentes animo et dignas Jove concipit iras,
Conciliumque vocat: tenuit mora nulla vocatos.
Est via sublimis, coelo manifesta sereno;
Lactea nomen habet, candore notabilis ipso:
Hac iter est superis ad magni tecta Tonantis        170
IRegalemque domum.  Dextra laevaque deorum
Atria nobilium valvis celebrantur apertis;
Plebs habitat diversa locis; a fronte potentes
Coelicolae clarique suos posuere penates.
Hic locus est, quem, si verbis audacia detur,       175
Haud timeam magni dixisse Palatia coeli.
Ergo ubi marmoreo superi sedere recessu,
Celsior ipse loco sceptroque innixus eburno'
Terrificam capitis concussit terque quaterque
Caesariem, cum qua terram, mare, sidera movit.      180
Talibus inde modis ora indignantia solvit:
Non ego pro mundi regno magis anxius illa
Tempestate fui, qua centum quisque parabat
Injicere anguipedum captivo brachia coelo:




4                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Nam, quanquam ferus hostis erat, tamen illud ab uno 185
Corpore et ex una pendebat origine bellum.
Nunc mihi, qua totum Nereus circumsonat orbem,
Perdendum est mortale genus. Per flumina juro
Infera, sub terras Stygio labentia luco,
Cuncta prius tentata: sed immedicabile vulnus    I90
Ense recidendum est, ne pars sincera trahatur.
Sunt mihi Semidei, sunt rustica numina, Nymphae
Faunique Satyrique et monticolae Silvani:
Quos quoniam coeli nondum dignamur honore,
Quas dedimus, certe terras habitare sinamus.      I95
An satis, O superi, tutos fore creditis illos,
Quum mihi, qui fulmen, qui vos habeoque regoque,
Struxerit insidias notus feritate Lycaon?
Contremuere omnes, studiisque ardentibus ausum
Talia deposcunt. Sic, quum manus impia saevit    200
Sanguine Caesareo Romanum exstinguere nomen,
Attonitum tanto subitae terrore ruinae
Humanum genus est totusque perhorruit orbis;
Nec tibi grata minus pietas, Auguste, tuorum,
Quamn fuit illa Jovi. Qui postquam voce manuque    205
Murmura compressit, tenuere silentia cuncti.
Substitit ut clamor, pressus gravitate regentis,
Jupiter hoc iterum sermone silentia rupit:
Ille quidem poenas - curam hanc dimittite - solvit;
Quod tamen admissum, quae sit vindicta, docebo.  210
Contigerat nostras infamia temporis aures;
Quam cupiens falsam, summo delabor Olympo
Et deus humana lustro sub imagine terras.
Longa mora est, quantum noxae sit ubique repertum,
Enumerare: minor fuit ipsa infamia vero.         215
Maenala transieram, latebris horrenda ferarum,
Et cum Cyllene gelidi pineta Lycaei;
Arcados hinc sedes et inhospita tecta tyranni
Ingredior, traherent quum sera crepuscula noctem.
Signa dedi venisse deum, vulgusque precari       220




METAMORPH. LIB. I.                 5
Coeperat; irridet primo pia vota Lycaon,
Mox ait, Experiar, deus hic, discrimine aperto,
An sit mortalis, nec erit dubitabile verum.
Nocte gravem somno nec opina perdere morte
Me parat: haec illi placet experientia veri.        225
Nec contentus eo, missi de gente Molossa
Obsidis unius jugulum mucrone resolvit,
Atque ita semineces partim ferventibus artus
Mollit aquis partim subjecto torruit igni.
Quos simul imposuit mensis, ego vindice flamma      230
In dominum dignosque everti tecta Penates.
Territus ipse fugit, nactusque silentia ruris
Exululat frustraque loqui conatur: ab ipso
Colligit os rabiem, solitaeque cupidine caedis
Vertitur in pecudes; et nunc quoque sanguine gaudet. 235
In villos abeunt vestes, in crura lacerti;
Fit lupus, et veteris servat vestigia formae:
Canities eadem est, eadem violentia vultus,
Idem oculi lucent, eadem feritatis imago.
Occidit una domus; sed non domus una perire         240
Digna fuit: qua terra patet, fera regnat Erinnys;
In facinus jurasse putes. Dent ocius omnes,
Quas meruere pati - sic stat sententia - poenas.
Dicta Jovis pars voce probant stimulosque frementi
Adjiciunt; alii partes assensibus implent.          245
Est tamen humani generis jactura dolori
Omnibus, et, quae sit terrae niortalibus orbae
Forma futura, rogant; quis sit laturus in aras
Trura? ferisne paret populandas tradere terras?
Talia quaerentes - sibi eniMn fore cetera curae -   250
Rex superum trepidare vetat, sobolemque priori
Dissimilem populo promittit origine mira.
Jamque erat in totas sparsurus fulmina terras;
Sed timuit, ne forte sacer tot ab ignibus aether
Conciperet flammas, longusque ardesceret axis.     2~5
Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur, affore tempus,




6                 P. OVIDII NASONIS
Quo mare, quo tellus correptaque regia coeli
Ardeat et mundi moles operosa laboret.
Tela reponuntur manibus fabricata Cyclopum:
Poena placet diversa, genus mortale sub undis      260
Perdere et ex omni nimbos dimittere coelo.
Protinus Aeoliis Aquilonem claudit in antris
Et quaecumque fugant inductas flamina nubes,
Emittitque Notum.  Madidis Notus evolat alis,
Terribilem picea tectus caligine vultum;           265
Barba gravis nimbis, canis fluit unda capillis,
Fronte sedent nebulae, rorant pennaeque sinusque.
Utque manu late pendentia nubila pressit,
Fit fragor: hinc densi funduntur ab aethere nimbi.
Nuntia Junonis varios induta colores,              270
Concipit Iris aquas alimentaque nubibus affert.
Sternuntur segetes, et deplorata colonis
Vota jacent longique perit labor irritus anni.
Nec coelo contenta suo est Jovis ira; sed illum
Caeruleus frater juvat auxiliaribus undis.        275
Convocat hic amnes: qui postquam tecta tyranni
Intravere sui, Non est hortamine longo
Nunc, ait, utendum: vires effundite vestras -
Sic opus est - aperite domos, ac mole remota
Fluminibus vestris totas immittite habenas.        280
Jusserat: hi redeunt, ac fontibus ora relaxant,
Et defrenato volvuntur in aequora cursu.
Ipse tridente suo terram percussit; at illa
Intremuit motuque vias patefecit aquarum.
Exspatiata ruunt per apertos flumina campos,       285
Cumque satis arbusta sinmul pecudesque virosque
Tectaque, cumque suis rapiunt penetralia sacris.
Si qua domus mansit potuitque resistere tanto
Indejecta malo,. culmen tamen altior hujus
Unda tegit, pressaeque latent sub gurgite turres.  290
Jamque mare et tellus nullum discrimen habebant:
Omnia pontus erat; deerant quoque litora ponto.




METAMORPH. LIB. I.                 7
Occupat hic collem; cymba sedet alter adunca
Et ducit remos illic, ubi nuper ararat;
Ille super segetes aut mersae culmina villae       295
Navigat; hic summa piscem deprendit in ulmo.
Figitur in viridi, si fors tulit, ancora prato,
Aut subjecta terunt curvae vineta carinae;
Et, modo qua graciles gramen carpsere capellae,
Nunc ibi deformes ponunt sua corpora phocae.      300
Mirantur sub aqua lucos urbesque domosque
Nereides, silvasque tenent delphines et altis
Incursant ramis agitataque robora pulsant.
Nat lupus inter oves, fulvos vehit unda leones,
Unda vehit tigres, nec vires fulminis apro         305
Crura nec ablato prosunt velocia cervo,
Quaesitisque diu terris, ubi sistere possit,
In mare lassatis volucris vaga decidit alis.
Obruerat tumulos immensa licentia ponti,
Pulsabantque novi montana cacumina fluctus.       3Io
Maxima pars unda rapitur; quibus unda pepercit,
Illos longa domant inopi jejunia victu.
Separat Aonios Oetaeis Phocis ab arvis,
Terra ferax, dum terra fuit, sed tempore in illo
Pars maris et latus subitarum campus aquarum.      3I5
Mons ibi verticibus petit arduus astra duobus,
Nomine Parnasus, superatque cacumine nubes.
Hic ubi Deucalion - nam cetera texerat aequor
Cum consorte tori parva rate vectus adhaesit,
Corycidas Nymphas et numina montis adorant         320
Fatidicamque Themin, quae tunc oracla tenebat.
Non illo melior quisquam nec amantior aequi
Vir fuit, aut illa metuentior ulla deorum.
Jupiter ut liquidis stagnare paludibus orbem,
Et superesse videt de tot modo millibus unum,      325
Et superesse videt de tot modo millibus unam,
Innocuos ambos, cultores numinis ambos,
Nubila disjecit, nimbisque aquilone remotis




8.                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Et coelo terras ostendit et aethera terris.
Nec maris ira manet, positoque tricuspide telo    330
Mulcet aquas rector pelagi, supraque profundum
Exstantem atque humeros innato murice tectum
Caeruleum Tritona vocat, conchaeque sonanti
Inspirare jubet fluctusque et flumina signo
Jam revocare dato.  Cava buccina sumitur illi     335
Tortilis, in latum quae turbine crescit ab imo,
Buccina, quae medio concepit ubi aera ponto,
Litora voce replet sub utroque jacentia Phoebo.
Tunec quoque, ut ora dei madida rorantia barba
Contigit et cecinit jussos inflata receptus,      340
Omnibus audita est telluris et aequoris undis,
Et quibus est undis audita, coircuit omnes.
Jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,
Flumina subsidunt collesque exire videntur,
Surgit humus, crescunt loca decrescentibus undis,  345
Postque diem longam nudata cacumina silvae
Ostendunt limumque tenent in fronde relictum.
Redditus orbis erat. Quem postquam vidit apertum,
Et desolatas agere alta silentia terras,
Deucalion lacrimis ita Pyrrham affatur obortis:   350
O soror, O conjux, O femina sola superstes,
Quam commune mihi genus et patruelis origo,.
Deinde torus junxit, nunc ipsa pericula jungunt,
Terrarum, quascumque vident occasus et ortus,
Nos duo turba sumus: possedit cetera pontus.      355
Haec quoque adhuc vitae non est fiducia nostrae
Certa satis: terrent etiam nunc nubila mentem.
Quid tibi, si sine me fatis erepta fuisses,
Nunc animi, miseranda, foret? Quo sola timorem
Ferre modo posses; quo consolante doleres?       360.
Namque ego - crede mihi - si te quoque pontus haberet,
Te sequerer, conjux, et me quoque pontus haberet.
O utinam possem populos reparare paternis
Artibus, atque animas formatae infundere terrae!




METAMORPH. LIB. I.                 9
Nunc genus in nobis restat mortale duobus          365
Sic visum superis - hominumque exempla manemus.
Dixerat, et flebant. Placuit coeleste precari
Numen, et auxilium per sacras quaerere sortes.
Nulla mora est: adeunt pariter Cephisidas undas,
Ut nondum liquidas sic jam vada nota secantes.    370
Inde ubi libatos irroravere liquores
Vestibus et capiti, flectunt vestigia sanctae
Ad delubra deae, quorum fastigia turpi
Pallebant musco, stabantque sine ignibus arae.
Ut templi tetigere gradus, procumbit uterque       375
Pronus humi gelidoque pavens dedit oscula saxo,
Atque ita, Si precibus, dixerunt, numina justis
Victa remollescunt, si flectitur ira deorum,
Dic, Themi, qua generis damnum reparabile nostri
Arte sit, et mersis fer opem, mitissima, rebus.    380
Mota dea est, sortemque dedit: Discedite templo,
Et velate caput cinctasque resolvite vestes,
Ossaque post tergum magnae jactate parentis.
Obstupuere diu, rumpitque silentia voce
Pyrrha prior jussisque deae parere recusat,        385
Detque sibi veniam, pavi do rogat ore, pavetque
Laedere jactatis maternas ossibus umbras.
Interea repetunt caecis obscura latebris
Verba datae sortis secum inter seque volutant:
Inde Promethiades placidis Epimethida dictis       390
Mulcet et, Aut fallax, ait, est sollertia nobis,
Aut pia sunt nullumque nefas oracula suadent.
Magna parens terra est, lapides in corpore terrae
Ossa reor- dici: jacere hos post terga jubemur.
Conjugis augurio quanquam Titania mota est,        395
Spes tamen in dubio est: adeo coelestibus ambo
Diffidunt monitis; sed quid tentare nocebit?
Discedunt, velantque caput tunicasque recingunt,
Et jussos lapides sua post vestigia mittunt.
Saxa - quis hoc credat, nisi sit pro teste vetustas? -   400




IO        -      P. OVIDII NASONIS
Ponere duritiem coepere suumque rigorem,
Mollirique mora mollitaque ducere formam.
Mox, ubi creverunt naturaque mitior illis
Contigit, ut quaedam sic non manifesta videri
Forma potest hominis, sed, uti de marmore coepta,   405
Non exacta satis rudibusque simillima signis.
Quae tamen ex illis aliquo pars humida suco,
Et terrena fuit, versa est in corporis usum;
Quod solidumn est flectique nequit, mutatur in ossa;
Quae modo vena fuit, sub eodem nomine mansit.     40o
Inque brevi spatio superorum numine saxa
Missa viri manibus faciem traxere virorum,
Et de femineo reparata est femina jactu.
Inde genus durum sumus experiensque laborum,
Et documenta damus, qua simus origine nati.      4I5
LIBER  II.
REGIA Solis erat sublimibus alta columnis,
Clara micante auro flammasque imitante pyropo,
Cujus ebur nitidumn fastigia summa tenebat,
Argenti bifores radiabant lumine valvae.
Materiem superabat opus: nam Mulciber illic        s
Aequora caelarat medias cingentia terras,
Terrarumque orbem, coelumque quod imminet orbi..Caeruleos habet unda deos, Tritona canorum,
Proteaque ambiguum, balaenarumque prementem
Aegaeona suis immania terga lacertis,             IO
Doridaque et natas, quarum pars nare videntur,
Pars in mole sedens virides siccare capillos,
Pisce vehi quaedam; facies non omnibus una,
Nec diversa tamnen: qualem decet esse sororum.
Terra viros urbesque gerit silvasque. ferasque    15




METAMORPH. LIB. II.                II
Fluminaque et nymphas et cetera numina ruris.
Haec super imposita est coeli fulgentis imago,
Signaque sex foribus dextris totidemque sinistris.
Quo simul acclivo Clymeneia limite proles
Venit, et intravit dubitati tecta parentis,          20
Protinus ad patrios sua fert vestigia vultus,
Consistitque procul: neque enim propiora ferebat
Lumina. Purpurea velatus veste sedebat
In solio Phoebus claris lucente smaragdis.
A dextrazlaevaque Dies et Mensis et Annus            25
Saeculaque et positae spatiis aequalibus Horae,
Verque novum stabat cinctum florente corona;
Stabat nuda Aestas et spicea serta gerebat;
Stabat et Autumnus calcatis sordidus uvis,
Et glacialis Hiems, canos hirsuta capillos.          30
Inde loco medius rerum novitate paventem
Sol oculis juvenem, quibus adspicit omnia, vidit,
Quaeque viae tibi causa? quid hac, ait, arce petisti,
Progenies, Phaethon, haud infitianda parenti?
Ille refert: O lux immensi publica mundi,            35
Phoebe pater, si das hujus mihi nominis usum
Nec falsa Clymene culpam sub imagine celat,
Pignora da, genitor, per quae tua vera propago
Credar, et hunc animis errorem detrahe nostris.
Dixerat; at genitor circum caput omne micantes,      40
Deposuit radios propiusque accedere jussit,
Amplexuque dato, Nec tu meus esse negari
Dignus es, et Clymene veros, ait, edidit ortus;
Quoque minus dubites, quodvis pete munus, et illud
Me tribuente feres: promissi testis adesto          45
Dis juranda palus, oculis incognita nostris.
Vix bene desierat, currus petit ille paternos
Inque diem alipedum jus et moderamen equorum.
Poenituit jurasse patrem, qui terque quaterque
Concutiens illustre caput, Temeraria, dixit,         50
Vox mea facta tua est. Utinam promissa liceret




I2-               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Non dare! Confiteor, soluin hoc tibi, nate, negarem.
Dissuadere licet.  Non est tua tuta voluntas.
Magna petis, Phaethon, et quae nec viribus istis
Munera conveniunt nec tam puerilibus annis.         55
Sors tua mortalis: non est mortale, quod optas.
Plus etiam, quam quod superis contingere fas est,
Nescius affectas. Placeat sibi quisque licebit;
Non tamen ignifero quisquam consistere in axe
Me valet excepto. Vasti quoque rector Olympi,      60
Qui fera terribili jaculatur fulmina dextra,
Non agat hos currus: et quid Jove majus habemus?
Ardua prima via est et qua vix mane recentes
Enituntur equi. Medio est altissima coelo;
Unde mare et terras ipsi mihi saepe videre         65
Fit timor, et pavida trepidat formidine pectus.
Ultima prona via est, et eget moderamine certo.
Tunc etiam, quae me subjectis excipit undis,
Ne ferar in praeceps, Tethys solet ipsa vereri.
Adde quod assidua rapitur vertigine coelum,         70
Sideraque alta trahit celerique volumine torquet.
Nitor in adversum, nec me, qui cetera, vincit
Impetus, et rapido contrarius evehor orbi.
Finge datos currus. Quid ages? Poterisne rotatis
Obvius ire polis, ne te citus auferat axis?        75
Forsitan et lucos illic urbesque deorum
Concipias animo delubraque ditia donis
Esse. Per insidias iter est formasque ferarum.
Utque viam teneas nulloque errore traharis,
Per tamen adversi gradieris cornua Tauri,           80
Haemoniosque arcus, violentique ora Leonis,
Saevaque circuitu curvantem brachia longo
Scorpion, atque aliter curvantem brachia Cancrum.
Nec tibi quadrupedes animosos ignibus illis,
Quos in pectore habent, quos ore et naribus efflant,   85
In promtu regere est: vix me patiuntur, ubi acres
Incaluere animi, cervixque repugnat habenis.




METAMORPH. LIB. II.              13
At tu, funesti ne sim tibi muneris auctor,
Nate, cave, dum resque sinit, tua corrige vota.
Scilicet, ut nostro genitum te sanguine credas,    90
Pignora certa petis: do pignora certa timendo,
Et patrio pater esse metu probor. Adspice vultus
Ecce meos, utinamque oculos in pectora posses
Inserere et patrias intus deprendere curas!
Denique quicquid habet dives, circumspice, mundus,  95
Eque tot ac tantis coeli terraeque marisque
Posce bonis aliquid: nullam patiere repulsam.
Deprecor hoc unum, quod vero nomine poena,
Non honor est. Poenam, Phaethon, pro munere poscis.
Quid mea colla tenes blandis, ignare, lacertis?  Ioo
Ne dubita: dabitur - Stygias juravimus undas -
Quodcumque optaris; sed tu sapientius opta.
Finierat monitus; dictis tamen ille repugnat,
Propositumque premit flagratque cupidine currus.
Ergo, qua licuit, genitor cunctatus, ad altos    Ios
Deducit juvenem, Vulcania munera, currus.
Aureus axis erat, temo aureus, aurea summae
Curvatura rotae, radiorum argenteus ordo;
Per juga chrysolithi positaeque ex ordine gemmae
Clara repercusso reddebant lumina Phoebo.         IIo
Dumque ea magnanimus Phaethon miratur opusque
Perspicit, ecce vigil rutilo patefecit ab ortu
Purpureas Aurora fores et plena rosarum
Atria. Diffugiunt stellae, quarum agmina cogit
Lucifer et coeli statione novissimus exit.        115
At pater, ut terras mundumque rubescere vidit
Cornuaque extremae velut evanescere Lunae,
Jungere equos Titan velocibus imperat Horis.
Jussa deae celeres peragunt, ignemque vomentes,
Ambrosiae suco saturos, praesepibus altis         I20
Quadrupedes ducunt, adduntque sonantia frena.
Tum pater ora sui sacro medicamine nati
Contigit et rapidae fecit patientia flammae,




14                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Imposuitque comae radios, praesagaque luctus
Pectore sollicito repetens suspiria dixit:          I25
Si potes his saltem monitis parere parentis,
Parce, puer, stimulis, et fortius utere loris:
Sponte sua properant; labor est inhibere volentes.
Nec tibi directos placeat via quinque per arcus.
Sectus in obliquum est lato curvamine limes,        I30
Zonarumque trium contentus fine polumque
Effugit australem junctamque aquilonibus Arcton.
Hac sit iter; manifesta rotae vestigia cernes.
Utque ferant aequos et coelum et terra calores,
Nec preme nec summum molire per aethera currum:  135
Altius egressus coelestia tecta cremabis,
Inferius terras; medio tutissimus ibis.
Neu te dexterior tortum declinet ad Anguem,
Neve sinisterior pressam rota ducat ad Aram:
Inter utrumque tene.  Fortunae cetera mando,        140
Quae juvet et melius quam tu tibi consulat, opto.
Dum loquor, Hesperio positas in litore metas
Humida nox tetigit. Non est mora libera nobis;
Poscimur, et fulget tenebris Aurora fugatis.
Corripe lora manu, vel, si mutabile pectus          145
Est tibi, consiliis, non curribus utere nostris,
Dum potes et solidis etiam nunc sedibus adstas,
Dumque male optatos nondum premis inscius axes.
Quae tutus spectes, sine me dare lumina terris.
Occupat ille levem juvenili corpore currum,         I50
Statque super manibusque datas contingere habenas.
Gaudet, et invito grates agit inde parenti.
Interea volucres, Pyroeis, Eous, et Aethon,
Solis equi, quartusque Phlegon, hinnitibus auras
Flammiferis implent pedibusque repagula pulsant.    s55
Quae pogtquam Tethys, fatorum ignara nepotis,
Repulit; et facta est immensi copia mundi,
Corripuere viam, pedibusque per aera motis
Obstantes scindunt nebulas, pennisque levati




METAMORPH. LIB. II.                15
Praetereunt ortos isdem de partibus Euros.          i6o
Sed leve pondus erat, nec quod cognoscere possent
Solis equi, solitaque jugum gravitate carebat;
Utque labant curvae justo sine pondere naves,
Perque mare instabiles nimia levitate feruntur,
Sic onere assueto vacuus dat in aera saltus         I65
Succutiturque alte similisque est currus inani.
Quod simulac sensere, ruunt tritumque relinquunt
Quadrijugi spatium, nec, quo prius, ordine currunt.
Ipse pavet, nec qua commissas flectat habenas,
Nec scit qua sit iter, nec, si sciat, imperet illis.  170
Tum primum radiis gelidi caluere Triones,
Et vetito frustra tentarunt aequore tingi;
Quaeque polo posita est glaciali proxima Serpens,
Frigore pigra prius nec formidabilis ulli,
Incaluit sumsitque novas fervoribus iras.           I75
Te quoque turbatum memorant fugisse, Boote,
Quamvis tardus eras et te tua Plaustra tenebant.
Ut vero summo despexit ab aethere terras
Infelix Phaethon.penitus penitusque jacentes,
Palluit et subito genua intremuere timore,          I80
Suntque oculis tenebrae per tantum lumen obortae.
Et jam mallet equos nunquam tetigisse paternos;
Jam cognosse genus piget, et valuisse rogando;
Jam Meropis dici cupiens, ita fertur, ut acta
Praecipiti pinus borea, cui victa remisit           I85
Frena suus rector, quam dis votisque reliquit.
Quid faciat? Multum coeli post terga relictum,
Ante oculos plus est: animo metitur utrumque,
Et modo, quos illi fatum contigere non est,
Prospicit occasus, interdum respicit ortus;          90o
Quidque agat ignarus, stupet, et nec frena remittit
Nec retinere valet, nec nomina novit equorum;
Sparsa quoque in vario passim miracula coelo
Vastarumque videt trepidus simulacra ferarum.
Est locus, in geminos ubi brachia concavat arcus    195




I6               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Scorpios, et cauda flexisque utrimque lacertis
Porrigit in spatium signorum membra duorum.
Hunc puer ut nigri madidum sudore veneni
Vulnera curvata minitantem cuspide vidit,
Mentis inops gelida formidine lora remisit.       200
Quae postquam summo sensere jacentia tergo,
Exspatiantur equi, nulloque inhibente per auras
Ignotae regionis eunt, quaque impetus egit,
Hac sine lege ruunt, altoque sub aethere fixis
Incursant stellis rapiuntque per avia currum,     205
Et modo summa petunt, modo per decliva viasque
Praecipites spatio terrae propiore feruntur.
Inferiusque suis fraternos currere Luna
Admiratur equos, ambustaque nubila fumant;
Corripitur flammis, ut quaeque altissima, tellus,  2I0
Fissaque agit rimas et sucis aret ademtis;
Pabula canescunt, cum frondibus uritur arbos,
Materiamque suo praebet seges arida damno.
Parva queror: magnae pereunt cum moenibus urbes,
Cumque suis totas populis incendia gentes        2I5
In cinerem vertunt. Silvae cum montibus ardent:
Ardet Athos Taurusque Cilix et Tmolus et Oete,
Et tunc sicca, prius celeberrima fontibus, Ide,
Virgineusque Helicon et nondum Oeagrius Haemos;
Ardet in immensum geminatis ignibus Aetne,        220
Parnasusque biceps et Eryx et Cynthus et Othrys,
Et tandem Rhodope nivibus caritura, Mimasque
Dindymaque et Mycale natusque ad sacra Cithaeron;
Nec prosunt Scythiae sua frigora: Caucasus ardet,
Ossaque cum Pindo majorque ambobus Olympus,    225
Airiaeque Alpes et nubifer Apenninus.
Tumrn vero Phaethon cunctis e partibus orbem
Adspicit accensum, nec tantos sustinet aestus,
Ferventesque auras velut e fornace profunda
Ore trahit, currusque suos candescere sentit;    230
Et neque jam cineres ejectatamque favillam




METAMORPH. LIB. II.              17
Ferre potest, calidoque involvitur undique fumo;
Quoque eat aut ubi sit, picea caligine tectus
Nescit, et arbitrio volucrum raptatur equorum.
Sanguine tunc credunt in corpora summa vocato    235
Aethiopum populos nigrum traxisse colorem;
Tunc facta est Libye raptis humoribus aestu
Arida; tunc Nymphae passis fontesque lacusque
Deflevere comis: quaerit Boeotia Dircen,
Argos Amymonen, Ephyre Pirenidas undas.           240
Nec sortita loco distantes flumina ripas
Tuta manent: mediis Tanais fumavit in undis,
Peneosque senex Teuthranteusque Caicus
Et celer Ismenos cum Psophideo Erymantho,
Arsurusque iterum Xanthus flavusque Lycormas,    245
Quique recurvatis ludit Maeandros in undis,
Mygdoniusque Melas et Taenarius Eurotas;
Arsit et Euphrates Babylonius, arsit Orontes,
Thermodonque citus Gangesque et Phasis et Ister;
Aestuat Alpheos, ripae Spercheides ardent;       250
Quodque suo Tagus amne vehit, fluit ignibus, aurum;
Et, quae Maeonias celebrabant carmine ripas,
Flumineae volucres medio caluere Caystro.
Nilus in extremum fugit perterritus orbem,
Occuluitque caput, quod adhuc latet: ostia septem    255
Pulverulerta vacant septem sine flumine valles.
Fors eadern Ismarios, Hebrum cum Strymone, siccat
Hesperiosque amnnes, Rhenum Rhodanunique Padumque,
Cuique fuit rerum promissa potentia, Thybrin.
Dissilit omne solum, penetratque in Tartara rimis  260
Lumen et infernum terret cum conjuge regem;
Et mare contrahitur, siccaeque est campus arenae
Quod modo pontus erat, quosque altum texerat aequor,
Exsistunt montes et sparsas Cycladas. augent.
Ima petunt pisces, nec se super aequora curvi    265
Tollere consuetas audent delphines in auras.
Corpora phocarum summo resupina profundo
2




i8                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Exanimata natant.  Ipsum quoque Nerea fama est
Doridaque et natas tepidis latuisse sub antris.
Ter Neptunus aquis cum torvo brachia vultu          270
Exserere ausus erat, ter non tulit aeris ignes.
Alma tamen Tellus, ut erat circumdata ponto,
Inter aquas pelagi contractosque undique fontes,
Qui se condiderant in opacae viscera matris,
Sustulit omniferos collo tenus arida vultus,        275
Opposuitque manum fronti, magnoque tremore
Omnia concutiens paullum. subsedit et infra,
Quam solet esse, fuit, siccaque ita voce locuta est:
Si placet hoc meruique, quid o tua fulmina cessant,
Summe deum?  Liceat periturae viribus ignis          280
Igne perire tuo, clademque auctore levare.
Vix equidem fauces haec ipsa'in verba resolvo -
Presserat ora vapor:- tostos en adspice crines,
Inque oculis tantum, tantum super ora favillae.
Hosne mihi fructus, hunc fertilitatis honorern      285'Officiique refers, quod adunci vulnera aratri
Rastrorumque fero, totoque exerceor anno,
Quod pecori frondes, alimentaque mitia, fruges,
Humano generi, vobis quoque tura ministro?
Sed tamen exitium fac me meruisse: quid undae,      290
Quid meruit frater?  Cur illi tradita sorte
Aequora decrescunt et ab aethere longius absunt?
Quod si nec fratris nec te mea gratia tangit,
At coeli miserere tui.  Circumspice utrumque:
Fumat uterque polus; quos si vitiaverit ignis,      295
Atria vestra ruent. Atlas en ipse laborat,
Vixque suis humeris candentem sustinet axem.
Si freta, si terrae pereunt, si regia coeli,
In chaos antiquum confundimur. Eripe flammis,
Si quid adhuc superest, et rerum consule summae.    300
Dixerat haec Tellus; neque enim toler-are vaporem
Ulterius potuit nec dicere plura; suumque
Retulit os in se propioraque manibus antra.




METAMORPH. LIB. II.                19
At pater omnipotens superos testatus et ipsum,
Qui dederat currus, nisi opem ferat, omnia fato     305
Interitura gravi, summam petit arduus arcem,
Unde solet nubes latis inducere terris,
Unde movet tonitrus vibrataque fulmina jactat.
Sed neque, quas posset terris inducere, nubes
Tunc habuit, nec, quos coelo dimitteret, imbres.    3Io
Intonat, et dextra libratum fulmen ab aure
Misit in aurigam, pariterque animaque rotisque
Expulit, et saevis compescuit ignibus ignes.
Consternantur equi, et saltu in contraria facto
Colla jugo eripi'unt abruptaque lora relinquunt.    3I5
Illic frena jacent, illic temone revulsus
Axis, in hac radii fractarum parte rotarum,
Sparsaque sunt late laceri vestigia currus.
At Phaethon, rutilos flamma populante capillos,
Volvitur in praeceps longoque per aera tractu       320
Fertur, ut interdum de coelo stella sereno,
Etsi non cecidit, potuit cecidisse videri.
Quem procul a patria diverso maximus orbe
Excipit Eridanus, fumantiaque abluit ora.
Naides Hesperiae trifida fumantia flamma            325
Corpora dant tumulo, signant quoque carmine saxum:
Hic situs est Phaethon, currus auriga paterni:
Quem si non tenuit, magnis tamen excidit ausis.
Nam pater obductos, luctu miserabilis aegro,
Condiderat vultus; et si modo credimus, unum        330
Isse diem sine sole ferunt. Incendia lumen
Praebebant, aliquisque malo fuit usus in illo.
At Clymene, postquam dixit quaecunque fuerunt
In tantis-dicenda malis, lugubris et amens
Et laniata sinus totum percensuit orbem,            335
Exanimesque artus primo, mox ossa requirens,
Reperit ossa tamen peregrina condita ripa,
Incubuitque loco, nomenque in marmore lectum
Perfudit lacrimis et aperto pectore fovit.




20               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Nec minus Heliades fletus et, inania morti      340
Munera, dant lacrimas, et caesae pectora palmis
Non auditurum miseras Phaethonta querelas
Nocte dieque vocant, adsternunturque sepulcro.
Luna quater junctis implerat cornibus orbem:
Illae more suo - nam morem fecerat usus —         345
Plangorem dederant. E quis Phaethusa, sororum
Maxima, quum vellet terrae procumbere, questa est
Diriguisse pedes; ad quam conata venire
Candida Lampetie, subita radice retenta est;
Tertia, quum crinem manibus laniare pararet,      350
Avellit frondes; haec stipite crura teneri,
Illa dolet fieri longos sua brachia ramos.
Dumque ea mirantur, complectitur inguina cortex,
Perque gradus uterum pectusque humerosque manusque
Ambit, et exstabant tantum ora vocantia matrem.   355
Quid faciat mater, nisi, quo trahat impetus illam,
Huc eat atque illuc, et, dum licet, oscula jungat?
Non satis est: truncis avellere corpora tentat
Et teneros manibus ramos abrumpit; tat inde
Sanguineae manant tanquam de vulnere guttae.      360
Parce, precor, mater, quaecunque est saucia clamat,
Parce, precor: nostrum laceratur in arbore corpus.
Jamque vale. - Cortex in verba novissima venit.
Inde fluunt lacrimae, stillataque sole rigescunt
De ramis electra novis, quae lucidus amnis        365
Excipit et nuribus mittit gestanda Latinis.
Affuit huic monstro proles Stheneleia Cygnus,
Qui tibi materno quamvis a sanguine junctus,
Mente tamen, Phaethon, propior fuit. Ille relicto -
Nam Ligurum populos et magnas rexerat urbes -     370
Imperio ripas virides amnemque querelis
Eridanum implerat silvamque sororibus auctam;
Quum vox est tenuata viro, canaeque capillos
Dissimulant plumae, collumque a pectore longe
Porrigitur digitosque ligat junctura rubentes,    375




METAMORPH. LIB. III.              2I
Penna latus velat, tenet os sine acumine rostrum.
Fit nova Cygnus avis, nec se coeloque Jovique
Credit, ut injuste missi memor ignis ab illo:
Stagna petit patulosque lacus, ignemque perosus,
Quae colat, elegit contraria flumina flammis.      380
Squalidus interea genitor Phaethontis et expers
Ipse sui decoris, qualis, quum deficit orbem,
Esse solet, lucemque odit seque ipse diemque,
Datque animum in luctus, et luctibus adjicit iram,
Officiumque negat mundo.  Satis, inquit, ab aevi   385
Sors mea principiis fuit irrequieta, pigetque
Actorum sine fine mihi, sine honore, laborum.
Quilibet alter agat portantes lumina currus.
Si nemo est, omnesque dei non posse fatentur,
Ipse agat, ut saltem, dum nostras tentat.habenas,  390
Orbatura patres aliquando fulmina ponat.
Turn sciet, ignipedum vires expertus equorum,
Non meruisse necem, qui non bene rexerit illos.
Talia dicentem circumstant omnia Solem
Numina, neve velit tenebras inducere rebus,        395
Supplice voce rogant; missos quoque Jupiter ignes
Excusat, precibusque minas regaliter addit.
Colligit amentes et adhuc terrore paventes
Phoebus equos, stimuloque dolens et verbere saevit;
Saevit enim, natumque objectat et imputat illis.   400
*                -'*     -'k *
LIBER III.
JAMQUE deus posita fallacis imagine tauri
Se confessus erat, Dictaeaque rura tenebat;
Quum pater ignarus raptam perquirere Cadmo
Imperat, et poenam, si non invenerit, addit
Exsilium, facto pius et sceleratus eodem.           5




22                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Orbe pererrato - quis enim deprendere possit
Furta Jovis? - profugus patriamque iramque parentis
Vitat Agenorides, Phoebique oracula supplex
Consulit et, quae sit tellus habitanda, requirit.
Bos tibi, Phoebus ait, solis occurret in arvis,    10
Nullum passa jugum curvique immunis aratri:
Hac duce carpe vias et, qua requieverit herba,
Moenia fac condas, Boeotiaque illa vocato.
Vix bene Castalio Cadmus descenderat antro,
Incustoditam lente videt ire juvencam,              I5
Nullum servitii signum cervice gerentem.
Subsequitur pressoque legit vestigia gressu,
Auctoremque viae Phoebum taciturnus adorat.
Jam vada Cephisi Panopesque evaserat arva:
Bos stetit et, tollens spatiosam cornibus altis    20
Ad coelum frontem, mugitibus impulit auras,
Atque ita, respiciens comites sua terga sequentes,
Procubuit teneraque latus submisit in herba.
Cadmus agit grates, peregrinaeque oscula terrae
Figit et ignotos montes agrosque salutat.           25
Sacra Jovi facturus erat: jubet ire ministros
Et petere e vivis libandas fontibus undas.
Silva vetus stabat, nulla violata securi,
Et specus in medio, virgis ac vimine densus,
Efficiens humilem lapidum compagibus arcum,         30
Uberibus fecundus aquis: ubi conditus antro
Martius anguis erat, cristis praesignis et auro;
Igne micant oculi, corpus tumet omne veneno,
Tresque vibrant linguae, triplici stant ordine dentes.
Quem postquam Tyria lucum de gente profecti        35
Infausto tetigere gradu, demissaque in undas
Urna dedit sonitunm, longo caput extulit antro
Caeruleus serpens horrendaque sibila misit.
Effluxere urnae manibus, sanguisque reliquit
Corpus et attonitos subitus tremor occupat artus.  40
Ille volubilibus squamosos nexibus orbes




METAMORPH. LIB. III.               23
Torquet, et immensos saltu sinuatur in arcus,
Ac media plus parte leves erectus in auras
Despicit omne nemus, tantoque est corpore, quanto,
Si totum spectes, geminas qui separat Arctos.        45
Nec mora; Phoenicas, sive illi tela parabant
Sive fugam, sive ipse timor prohibebat utrumque,
Occupat: hos morsu, longis amplexibus illos,
Hos necat afflati funesta tabe veneni.
Fecerat exiguas jam sol altissimus umbras:         50
Quae mora sit sociis miratur Agenore natus,
Vestigatque viros. Tegimen direpta leoni
Pellis erat, telum splendenti lancea ferro
Et jaculum, teloque animus praestantior omni.
Ut nemus intravit, letataque corpora vidit,          55
Victoremque supra spatiosi corporis hostem
Tristia sanguinea lambentem vulnera lingua,
Aut ultor vestrae, fidissima corpora, mortis
Aut tomes, inquit, ero.  Dixit, dextraque molarem
Sustulit, et magnum magno conamine misit.            60
Illius impulsu cum turribus ardua celsis.
Moenia mota forent; serpens sine vulnere mansit,
Loricaeque modo squamis defensus et atrae
Duritia pellis, validos cute repulit ictus.
At non duritia jaculum quoque vicit eadem:           65
Quod medio lentae spinae curvamine fixum
Constitit, et toturn descendit in ilia ferrum.
Ille, dolore ferox, caput in sua terga retorsit
Vulneraque adspexit, fixumque hastile momordit,
Idque, ubi vi multa partem labefecit in omnem,       70
Vix tergo eripuit; ferrum tamen ossibus haesit.
Tum vero, postquam solitas accessit ad iras
Causa recens, plenis tumuerunt guttura venis,
Spumaque pestiferos circumfluit albida rictus,
Terraque rasa sonat squamis, quique halitus exit     75
Ore niger Stygio vitiatas inficit herbas.
Ipse modo immensum spiris facientibus orbem




24                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Cingitur; interdum longa trabe rectior exstat;
Impete nunc vasto, ceu concitus imbribus amnis
Fertur, et obstantes proturbat pectore silvas.       so
Cedit Agenorides paullum, spolioque leonis
Sustinet incursus, instantiaque ora retardat
Cuspide praetenta. Furit ille, et inania duro
Vulnera dat ferro, figitque in acumine dentes.
Jamque venenifero sanguis manare palato              85
Coeperat, et virides adspergine tinxerat herbas;
Sed leve vulnus erat, quia se retrahebat ab ictu
Laesaque colla dabat retro, plagamque sedere
Cedendo arcebat nec longius ire sinebat:
Donec Agenorides conjectum in gutture ferrum         90
Usque sequens pressit, dum retro quercus eunti
Obstitit, et fixa est pariter cum robore cervix.
Pondere serpentis curvata est arbor, et imae
Parte flagellari gemuit sua robora caudae.
Dum spatium victor victi considerat hostis,          95
Vox subito audita est: neque erat cognoscere promtum,
Unde; sed audita.est: Quid, Agenore nate, peremtum
Serpentem spectas? Et tu spectabere serpens.
Ille, diu pavidus, pariter cum mente colorem
Perdiderat, gelidoque comae terrore rigebant.       IO
Ecce, viri fautrix, superas delapsa per auras
Pallas adest, motaeque jubet supponere terrae
Vipereos dentes, populi incrementa futuri.
Paret et, ut presso sulcum patefecit aratro,
Spargit humi jussos, mortalia semina, dentes.       105
Inde, fide majus, glebae coepere moveri,
Primaque de sulcis acies apparuit hastae,
Tegmina mox capitumn picto nutantia cono;
Mox humeri pectusque onerataque brachia telis
Exsistunt, crescitque seges clypeata virorum.       IIO
Sic, ubi tolluntur festis aulaea theatris,
Surgere signa solent, primumque ostendere vultus
Cetera paullatim, placidoque educta tenore




METAMORPH. LIB. III.              25
Tota patent, imoque pedes in margine ponunt.
Territus hoste novo Cadmus capere arma parabat:    IIs
Ne cape, de populo quem terra creaverat unus
Exclamat, nec te civilibus insere bellis!
Atque ita terrigenis rigido de fratribus unum
Cominus ense ferit; jaculo cadit eminus ipse.
Hic quoque, qui dederat leto, non longius illo    I20
Vivit, et exspirat, modo quas acceperat, auras;
Exemploque pari furit omnis turba, suoque
Marte cadunt subiti per mutua vulnera fratres.
Jamque brevis vitae spatium sortita juventus
Sanguineam trepido plangebant pectore matrem,      I25
Quinque superstitibus, quorum fuit unus Echion.
Is sua jecit humi monitu Tritonidis arma,
Fraternaeque fidem pacis petiitque deditque.
Hos operis comites habuit Sidonius hospes,
Quum posuit jussam Phoebeis sortibus urbem.        130
Ille metu vacuus, Nomen mihi, dixit, Acoetes,
Patria Maeonia est, humili de plebe parentes.
Non mihi, quae duri colerent, pater, arva juvenci,
Lanigerosve greges, non ulla armenta reliquit:     585
Pauper et ipse fuit, linoque solebat et hamis,
Decipere et calamo salientes ducere pisces;
Ars illi sua census erat. Quum traderet artem,
Accipe quas habeo, studii successor et heres,
Dixit, opes, moriensque mihi nihil ille reliquit   590
Praeter aquas: unum hoc possum appellare paternum.
Mox ego, ne scopulis haererem semper in isdem,
Addidici regimen dextra moderante carinae
Flectere, et Oleniae sidus pluviale Capellae
Taygetenque Hyadasque oculis Arctonque notavi,    595
Ventorumque domos et portus puppibus aptos.
Forte petens Delon, Chiae telluris ad oras
Applicor, et dextris adducor litora remis,
Doque leves saltus udaeque immittor arenae.




26                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Nox ubi consumta est - Aurora rube'scere primumn    6oo
Coeperat - exsurgo, laticesque inferre recentes
Admoneo, monstroque viam quae ducat ad undas.
Ipse, quid aura mihi tumulo promittat ab alto
Prospicio, comitesque voco repetoque carinam.
Adsumus en! inquit sociorum primus Opheltes,        605
Utque putat, praedam deserto nactus in agro,
Virginea puerum ducit per litora forma.
Ille, mero somnoque gravis, titubare videtur,
Vixque sequi.  Specto cultum faciemque gradumque:
Nil ibi, quod credi posset mortale, videbam;        6io
Et sensi, et dixi sociis: Quod numen in isto
Corpore sit, dubito; sed corpore numen in isto est.
Quisquis es, o faveas nostrisque laboribus adsis;
His quoque des veniam i - Pro nobis mitte precari!
Dictys ait, quo non alius conscendere summas        615
Ocior antennas, prensoque rudente, relabi.
Hoc Libys, hoc flavus, prorae tutela, Melanthus,
Hoc probat Alcimedon et, qui requiemque modumque
Voce dabat remis, animorum hortator Epopeus,
Hoc omnes alii.  Praedae tam caeca cupido est.     620
Non tamen hanc sacro violari pondere pinumn
Perpetiar, dixi: pars hic mihi maxima juris.
Inque aditu obsisto.  Furit audacissimus omni
De numero Lycabas, qui Tusca pulsus ab urbe
Exsilium dira poenam pro caede luebat.             625
Is mihi, dum resto, juvenili guttura pugno
Rupit; et excussum misisset in aequora, si non
Haesissem, quanmvis amens, in fune retentus.
Impia turba probat factum.  Tum denique Bacchus -
Bacchus enimr fuerat — veluti clamore solutus      630
Sit sopor aque mero redeant in'pectora sensus,
Quid facitis?  Quis clamor? ait, Qua, dicite, nautae,
Huc ope perveni? Quo me' deferre paratis?Pone metum, Proreus, et quos contingere portus
Ede velis, dixit: terra sistere petita.             635




METAMORPH. LIB. III.              27
Naxon, ait Liber, cursus advertite vestros:
Illa mihi domus est; vobis erit hospita tellus.
Per mare fallaces perque omnia numina jurant,
Sic fore, meque jubent pictae dare vela carinae.
Dextera Naxos erat:. dextra mihi lintea danti,    640
Quid facis, o demens'? Quis te furor, inquit, Acoete,
Pro se quisque, tenet? laevam pete! Maxima nutu
Pars mihi significat, pars, quid velit, aure susurrat.
Obstupui, Capiatque aliquis moderamina! dixi,
Meque ministerio scelerisque artisque removi.     645
Increpor a cunctis, totumque immurmurat agmen;
E quibus Aethalion, Te scilicet omnis in uno
Nostra salus posita est! ait, et subit ipse meumque
Explet opus, Naxoque petit diversa relicta.
Tum deus illudens, tanquam modo denique fraudem   650so
Senserit, e puppi ponturn prospectat adunca,
Et flenti similis, Non haec mihi litora, nautae,
Promisistis, ait; non haec mihi terra rogata est.
Quo merui poenam facto? Quae gloria vestra est,
Si puerum juvenes, si multi fallitis unum?        6ss
Jamdudum flebam; lacrimas manus impia nostras
Ridet, et impellit properantibus aequora remis.
Per tibi nunc ipsum - neque enim praesentior illo
Est deus - adjuro, tam me tibi vera referre,
Quam veri majora fide: stetit aequore puppis       660
Haud aliter, quam si siccum navale teneret.
Illi admirantes remorum in verbere perstant,
Velaque deducunt, geminaque ope currere tentant:
Impediunt hederae remos, nexuque recurvo
Serpunt et gravidis distringunt vela corymbis.     665
Ipse, racemiferis frontem circumdatus uvis,
Pampineis agitat velatam frondibus hastam;
Quem circa tigres simulacraque inania lyncum
Pictarumque jacent fera corpora pantherarum.
Exsiluere viri; sive hoc insania fecit,            670
Sive timor; primusque Medon nigrescere pinnis




28               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Corpore depresso, et spinae curvamina flecti
Incipit. Huic Lycabas, In quae miracula, dixit,
Verteris? et lati rictus et panda loquenti
Naris erat, squamarique cutis durata trahebat.    675
At Libys, obstantes dum vult obvertere remos,
In spatium resilire manus breve vidit; et illas
Jam non esse manus, jam pinnas posse vocari.
Alter, ad intortos cupiens dare brachia funes,
Brachia non habuit, truncoque repandus in undas   680
Corpore desiluit; falcata novissima cauda est,
Qualia dimidiae sinuantur cornua lunae..Undique dant saltus, multaque adspergine rorant,
Emerguntque iterum redeuntque sub aequora rursus,
Inque chori ludunt speciem lascivaque jactant     685
Corpora, et acceptum patulis mare n'aribus efflant.
De modo viginti -tot enim ratis illa ferebat -
Restabam solus. Pavidum gelidumque trementi
Corpore, vixque meum firmat deus, Excute, dicens,
Corde metum, Diamque tene! Delatus in illam       690
Accessi sacris Baccheaque festa frequento.
*       *        *       *        *
LIBER IV.
PYRAMUS et Thisbe, juvenum pulcherrimus alter,     55
Altera, quas Oriens habuit, praelata puellis,
Contiguas tenuere domos, ubi dicitur altam
Coctilibus muris cinxisse Semiramis urbem.
Notitiam primosque gradus vicinia fecit,
Tempore crevit amor: taedae quoque jure coissent;   60
Sed vetuere patres. Quod non potuere vetare,
Ex aequo captis ardebant mentibus ambo.
Conscius omnis abest: nutu signisque loquuntur;




METAMORPH. LIB. IV.               29
Quoque magis tegitur, tectus magis aestuat ignis.
Fissus erat tenui rima, quam duxerat olim,         65
Quum fieret, paries domui communis utrique:
Id vitium nulli per saecula longa notatum -
Quid non sentit amor? - primi vidistis amantes,
Et vocis fecistis iter, tutaeque per illud
Murmure blanditiae minimo transire solebant.       70
Saepe, ut constiterant hinc Thisbe, Pyramus illinc,
Inque vices fuerat captatus anhelitus oris,
Invide, dicebant, paries, quid amantibus obstas?
Quantum erat, ut sineres nos toto corpore jungi;
Aut hoc si nimium, vel ad oscula danda pateres 1   75
Nec sumus ingrati: tibi nos debere fatemur,
Quod datus est verbis ad amicas transitus aures.
Talia diversa nequicquam sede locuti,
Sub noctem dixere vale, partique dedere
Oscula quisque suae, non pervenientia contra.       80
Postera nocturnos Aurora removerat ignes,
Solque pruinosas radiis siccaverat herbas;
Ad solitum coiere locum. Tum murmure parvo
Multa prius questi, statuunt, ut nocte silenti
Fallere custodes foribusque excedere tentent,      8s
Quumque domo exierint, urbis quoque claustra relinquant;
Neve sit errandum lato spatiantibus arvo,
Conveniant ad busta Nini, lateantque sub umbra
Arboris: arbor ibi, niveis uberrima pomis,
Ardua morus erat, gelido contermina fonti.         90
Pacta placent, et lux, tarde discedere visa,
Praecipitatur aquis, et. aquis nox surgit ab isdem.
Callida per tenebras versato cardine Thisbe
Egreditur fallitque suos, adopertaque vultum
Pervenit ad tumulum, dictaque sub arbore sedit.     95
Audacem faciebat amor. Venit ecce recenti
Caede leaena boum spumantes oblita rictus,
Depositura sitim vicini fontis in unda.
Quam procul ad lunae radios Babylonia Thisbe




30                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Vidit, et obscurum timido pede fugit in antrum,     Ioo
Dumque fugit, tergo velamina lapsa reliquit.
Ut lea saeva sitim multa compescuit unda,
Dum redit in silvas, inventos forte sine ipsa
Ore cruentato tenues laniavit amictus.
Serius egressus vestigia videt in alto             Ic5
Pulvere certa ferae totoque expalluit ore
Pyramus. Ut vero vestema quoque sanguine tinctam
Reperit: Una duos, inquit, nox perdet amantes:
E quibus illa fuit longa dignissima vita;
Nostra nocens anima est: ego te, miseranda, peremi,  IIo
In loca plena metus qui jussi nocte venires,
Nec prior huc veni. Nostrum divellite corpus,
Et scelerata fero consumite viscera morsu,
O quicumque sub hac habitatis rupe, leones!
Sed timidi est optare necem  - Velamina Thisbes    II5
Tollit, et ad pactae secum fert arboris umbram;
Utque dedit notae lacrimas, dedit oscula, vesti,
Accipe nunc, inquit, nostri quoque sanguinis haustus!
Quoque erat accinctus, demisit in ilia ferrum.
Nec mora, ferventi moriens e vulnere traxit,        120
Et jacuit resupinus humi: cruor emicat alte,
Non aliter quam quum vitiato fistula plumbo
Scinditur et tenui stridente foramine longas
Ejaculatur aquas, atque ictibus aera rumpit.
Arborei fetus adspergine caedis in atram            125
Vertuntur faciem, madefactaque sanguine radix
Puniceo tingit pendentia mora colore.
Ecce metu nondum posito, ne fallat amantem,
Illa redit, juvenemque oculis animoque requirit,
Quantaque vitarit narrare pericula gestit;          130
Utque locum et visam cognovit in arbore formam
Sic facit incertam pomi color - haeret, an haec sit.
Dum dubitat, tremebunda videt pulsare cruentum
Memnbra solum, retroque pedem tulit, oraque buxo
Pallidiora gerens exhorruit aequoris instar,        I35




METAMORPH. LIB. IV.               3I
Quod fremit exigua quum summum stringitur aura.
Sed postquam remorata suos cognovit amores,
Percutit indignos claro plangore lacertos,
Et, laniata comas amplexaque corpus amatum,
Vulnera supplevit lacrimis fletumque cruori       140
Miscuit, et gelidis in vultibus oscula figens,
Pyrame, clamavit, quis te mihi casus ademit?
Pyrame, responde: tua te carissihma Thisbe
Nominat! Exaudi, vultusque attolle jacentes!
Ad nomen Thisbes oculos jam morte gravatos         I45
Pyramus erexit, visaque recondidit illa.
Quae postquam vestemque suam cognovit, et ense
Vidit ebur vacuum, Tua te manus, inquit, amorque
Perdidit, infelix. Est et mihi fortis in unum
Hoc manus, est et amor; dabit hic in vulnera vires.  150
Persequar exstinctum, letique miserrima dicar
Causa comesque tui; quique a me morte revelli
Heu sola poteras, poteris nec morte revelli.
Hoc tamen amborum verbis estote rogati,
0 multum miseri, meus illiusque, parentes,         155
Ut, quos certus amor, quos hora novissima junxit,
Componi tumulo non invideatis eocldem.
At tu, quae ramis arbor miserabile corpus
Nunc tegis unius, mox es tectura duorum,
Signa tene caedis, pullosque et luctibus aptos     i6o
Semper habe fetus, gemini monumenta cruoris.
Dixit, et aptato pectus mucrone sub imum
Incubuit ferro, quod adhuc a caede tepebat.
Vota tamen tetigere deos, tetigere parentes:
Nam color in pomno est, ubi permaturuit, ater;     165
Quodque rogis superest, una requiescit in urna.
Sed tamen ambobus versae solatia formae
Magna nepos dederat, quem debellata colebat        6os
India, quem positis celebrabat Achaia templis.
Solus Abantiades ab origine cretus eadem




32                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Acrisius superest, qui moenibus arceat urbis
Argolicae, contraque deum ferat arma, genusque
Non putet esse deum: neque enim Jovis esse putabat 6io
Persea, quem pluvio Danae conceperat auro.
Mox tamen Acrisium - tanta est praesentia veri -
Tam violasse deum, quam non agnosse nepotem,
Poenitet: impositus jam coelo est alter; at alter,
Viperei referens spolium. memorabile monstri,      615
Aera carpebat tenerum stridentibus alis.
Quumque super Libycas victor penderet arenas,
Gorgonei capitis guttae cecidere cruentae;
Quas humus exceptas varios animavit in angues:
Unde frequens illa est infestaque terra colubris.   620
Inde per immensum ventis discordibus actus
Nunc huc, nunc illuc, exemplo nubis aquosae
Fertur, et ex alto seductas aethere longe
Despectat terras, totumque supervolat orbem.
Ter gelidas Arctos, ter Cancri brachia vidit;      625
Saepe sub occasus, saepe est ablatus in ortus;
Jamque cadente die veritus se credere nocti
Constitit Hesperio, regnis Atlantis, in orbe,
Exiguamque petit requiem, dum Lucifer ignes
Evocet Aurorae, cursus Aurora diurnos.              63o
Hic, hominum cunctos ingenti corpore praestans,
Iapetionides Atlas fuit. Ultima tellus
Rege sub hoc et pontus erat, qui Solis anhelis
Aequora subdit equis et fessos excipit axes.
Mille greges illi totidemque armenta per herbas    635
Errabant, et humum vicinia nulla premebant;
Arboreae frondes auro radiante nitentes
Ex auro ramos, ex auro poma tegebant.
Hospes, ait Perseus illi, seu gloria tangit
Te generis magni, generis mihi Jupiter auctor;     640
Sive es mirator rerum, mirabere nostras:
Hospitium, requiemque peto. Memor ille vetustae
Sortis erat: Themis hanc dederat Parnasia sortem:




METAMORPH. LIB. IV.                33
Tempus, Atla, veniet, tua quo spoliabitur auro
Arbor; et hunc praedae titulum Jove natus habebit.  645
Id metuens, solidis pomaria clauserat Atlas
Moenibus et vasto dederat servanda draconi,
Arcebatque suis externos finibus omnes.
Huic quoque, Vade procul, ne longe gloria rerum,
Quas mentiris, ait, longe tibi Jupiter absit!      650
Vimque minis addit, manibusque expellere tentat
Cunctantem et placidis miscentem fortia dictis.
Viribus inferior - quis enim par esset Atlanti
Viribus? - At quoniam parvi tibi gratia nostra est,
Accipe munus! ait, laevaque a parte Medusae        655
Ipse retroversus squalentia protulit ora.
Quantus erat, mons factus Atlas: nam barba comaeque
In silvas abeunt; juga sunt humerique manusque;
Quod caput ante fuit, summo est in monte cacumen;
Ossa lapis fiunt; turn partes auctus in omnes        660
Crevit in immensum - sic Di statuistis - et omne
Cum tot sideribus coelum requievit in illo.
Clauserat Hippotades aeterno carcere ventos,
Admonitorque operum coelo clarissimus alto
Lucifer ortus erat: pennis ligat ille resumtis      665
Parte ab utraque pedes, teloque accingitur unco,
Et liquidum motis talaribus aera findit.
Gentibus innumeris circumque infraque relictis,
Aethiopum populos Cepheaque conspicit arva.
Illic immeritam maternae pendere linguae            670
Andromeden poenas injustus jusserat Hammon.
Quam simul ad duras religatam brachia cautes
Vidit Abantiades, - nisi quod levis aura capillos
Moverat, et trepido manabant lumina fletu,
Marmoreum ratus esset opus - trahit inscius ignes   675
Et stupet, et, visae correptus imagine forrmae,
Paene suas quatere est oblitus in aire pennas.
Ut stetit, 0, dixit, non istis digna catenis,
Sed quibus inter se cupidi junguntur amantes,
3




34                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Pande requirenti nomen terraeque tuumque,          680
Et cur vincla geras.  Primo silet illa, nec audet
Appellare virum virgo; manibusque modestos
Celasset vultus, si non religata fuisset.
Lumina, quod potuit, lacrimis implevit obortis.
Saepius instanti, sua ne delicta fateri            685
Nolle videretur, nomen terraeque suumque,
Quantaque maternae fuerit fiducia formae,
Indicat; et, nondum memoratis omnibus, unda
Insonuit, veniensque immenso bellua ponto
Eminet et latum sub pectore possidet aequor.       69o
Conclamat virgo: genitor lugubris et una
Mater adest, ambo miseri, sed justius illa;
Nec secum auxilium, sed dignos tempore fletus
Plangoremque ferunt, vinctoque in corpore adhaerent.
Quum sic hospes ait: Lacrimarumn longa manere      695
Tempora vos poterunt; ad opem brevis hora ferendam est.
Hanc ego si peterern Perseus Jove natus et illa,
Quam clausam implevit fecundo Jupiter auro,
Gorgonis anguicomae Perseus superator, et alis
Aetherias ausus jactatis ire per auras,            700
Praeferrer cunctis certe gener: addere tantis
Dotibus et mneritum- faveant modo numina - tento.
Ut mea sit, servata mea virtute, paciscor.
Accipiunt legem - quis enim dubitaret? -et orant
Promittuntque super regnum dotale parentes.        705
Ecce, velut navis praefixo concita rostro
Sulcat aquas, juvenum sudantibus acta lacertis,
Sic fera, dimotis impulsu pectoris undis:
Tantum aberat scopulis, quantum Balearica torto
Funda potest plumbo medii transmittere coeli,      710
Quum subito juvenis, pedibus tellure repulsa,
Arduus in nubes abiit. Ut in aequore summo
Umbra viri visa est, visam fera saevit in umbram.
Utque Jovis praepes, vacuo quum vidit in arvo
Praebentem Phoebo liventia terga draconem,         7I5




METAMORPH. LIB. IV.               35
Occupat aversum, neu saeva retorqueat ora,
Squamigeris avidos figit cervicibus ungues;
Sic celeri missus praeceps per inane volatu
Terga ferae pressit, dextroque frementis in armo
Inachides ferrum curvo tenus abdidit hamo.        720
Vulnere laesa gravi modo se sublimis in auras
Attollit, modo subdit aquis, modo more ferocis
Versat apri, quem turba canum circumsona terret.
Ille avidos morsus velocibus effugit alis,
Quaque patent, nunc terga cavis super obsita conchis, 725
Nunc laterum costas, nunc qua tenuissima cauda
Desinit in piscem, falcato verberat ense.
Bellua puniceo mixtos cum sanguine fluctus
Ore vomit. Maduere graves adspergine pennae;
Nec bibulis ultra Perseus talaribus ausus          730
Credere, conspexit scopulum, qui vertice summo
Stantibus exstat aquis, operitur ab aequore moto:
Nixus eo rupisque tenens juga prima sinistra,
Ter quater exegit repetita per ilia ferrum.
Litora cum plausu clamor superasque deorum         735
Implevere domos: gaudent generumque salutant,
Auxiliumque domus servatoremque fatentur
Cassiope Cepheusque pater.  Resoluta catenis
Incedit virgo, pretiumque et causa laboris.
Ipse manus hausta victrices abluit unda;           740
Anguiferumque caput nuda ne laedat arena,
Mollit humum foliis natasque sub aequore virgas
Sternit, et imponit Phorcynidos ora Medusae.
Virga recens bibulaque etiamnum viva medulla
Vim rapuit monstri, tactuque induruit hujus,       745
Percepitque novum ramis et fronde rigorem.
At pelagi Nymphae factum mirabile tentant
Pluribus in virgis, et idem contingere gaudent,
Seminaque ex illis iterant jactata per undas.
Nunc quoque curaliis eadem natura remansit,        750
Duritiam tacto capiant ut ab aere, quodque




36                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Vimen in aequore erat fiat super aequora saxum.
Dis tribus ille focos totidem de cespite ponit,
Laevum Mercurio, dextrum tibi, bellica Virgo;
Ara Jovis media est.  Mactatur vacca Minervae,    755
Alipedi vitulus, taurus tibi, summe deorum.
Protinus Andromeden et tanti praemia facti
Indotata rapit: taedas Hymenaeus Amorque
Praecutiunt; largis satiantur odoribus ignes,
Sertaque dependent tectis, et ubique lyraeque     760
Tibiaque et cantus, animi felicia laeti
Argumenta, sonant; reseratis aurea valvis
Atria tota patent, pulchroque instructa paratu
Cephenum proceres ineunt convivia regis.
Postquam epulis functi generosi munere Bacchi     765
Diffudere animos, cultusque genusque locorum.
Quaerit Abantiades: quaerenti protinus unus
Narrat, Lyncides, moresque habitumque virorum.
Quae simul edocuit, Nunc, o fortissime, dixit,
Fare precor, Perseu, quanta virtute quibusque     770
Artibus abstuleris crinita draconibus ora.
Narrat Agenorides, gelido sub Atlante jacentem
Esse locum, solidae tutum munimine molis,
Cujus in introitu geminas habitasse sorores
Phorcidas, unius sortitas luminis usum;           775
Id se sollerti furtim, dum traditur, astu
Supposita cepisse manu, perque abdita longe
Deviaque et silvis horrentia saxa fragosis
Gorgoneas tetigisse domos, passimque per agros
Perque vias vidisse hominum simulacra ferarumque    780
In silicem ex ipsis visa conversa Medusa;
Se tamen horrendae clypei, quod laeva gerebat,
Aere repercusso formamn adspexisse Medusae,
Dumque gravis somnus colubras ipsamque tenebat,
Eripuisse caput collo; pennisque fugacem          785
Pegason et fratrem matris de sanguine natos
Addidit, et longi non falsa pericula cursus,




METAMORPH. LIB. V.               37.
Quae freta, quas terras sub se vidisset ab alto,
Et quae jactatis tetigisset sidera pennis.
LIBER V.
PRIMA Ceres unco glebam dimovit aratro,
Prima dedit fruges alimentaque mitia terris,
Prima dedit leges; Cereris sunt omnia munus:
Illa canenda mihi est. Utinam modo dicere possem
Carmina digna dea! Certe dea carmine digna est.   34S
Vasta Giganteis injecta est insula membris
Trinacris, et magnis subjecturn molibus urget
Aetherias ausum sperare Typhoea sedes.
Nititur ille quidemr pugnatque resurgere saepe;
Dextra sed Ausonio manus est subjecta Peloro,     350
Laeva, Pachyne, tibi, Lilybaeo crura premuntur,
Degravat Aetna caput: sub qua resupinus arenas
Ejectat flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus.
Saepe remoliri luctatur pondera terrae,
Oppidaque et magnos devolvere corpore montes.     355
Inde tremit tellus, et rex pavet ipse silentum,
Ne pateat latoque solum retegatur hiatu,
Immissusque dies trepidantes terreat umbras.
Hanc metuens cladem tenebrosa sede tyrannus
Exierat, curruque atrorum vectus equorum          360
Ambibat Siculae cautus fundamina terrae.
Postquam exploratum satis est, loca nulla labare,
Depositique metus, videt hunc Erycina vagantem
Monte suo residens, natumque amplexa volucrem,
Arma manusque meae, mea, nate, potentia, dixit,   365
Illa, quibus superas omnes, cape tela, Cupido,
Inque dei pectus celeres molire sagittas,




38                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Cui triplicis cessit fortuna novissima regni.
Tu superos ipsumque Jovem, tu numina ponti
Victa domas ipsumque, regit qui numina ponti.     370
Tartara quid cessant? Cur non matrisque tuumque
Imperium profers?  Agitur pars tertia mundi.
Et tamen in coelo, quae jam patientia nostra est,
Spernimur, ac mecum vires minuuntur Amoris.
Pallada nonne vides jaculatricemque Dianam        375
Abscessisse mihi? Cereris quoque filia virgo,
Si patiemur, erit: nam spes affectat easdem.
At tu, pro socio si qua est tibi gratia regno,
Junge deam patruo.  Dixit Venus; ille pharetram
Solvit, et arbitrio matris de mille sagittis      380
Unam seposuit, sed qua nec acutior ulla
Nec minus incerta est, nec quae magis audiat arcum;
Oppositoque genu curvavit flexile cornum,
Inque cor hamata percussit arundine Ditem.
Haud procul Hennaeis lacus est a moenibus altae,  385
Nomine Pergus, aquae; non illo plura Caystros
Carmina cygnorum labentibus audit in undis;
Silva coronat aquas, cingens latus omne, suisque
Frondibus, ut velo, Phoebeos submovet ignes;
Frigora dant rami, varios humus humida flores;    390
Perpetuum ver est. Quo dum Proserpina luco
Ludit et aut violas aut candida lilia carpit,
Dumque puellari studio calathosque sinumque
Implet, et aequales certat superare legendo,
Paene simul visa est dilectaque raptaque Diti:    395
Usque adeo properatur amor. Dea territa maesto
Et matrem et comites, sed matrem saepius, ore
Clamat, et, ut summa vestem laniarat ab ora,
Collecti flores tunicis cecidere remissis;
Tantaque simplicitas puerilibus affuit annis,     400
Haec quoque virgineum movit jactura dolorem.
Raptor agit currus et nomine quemque vocatos
Exhortatur equos, quorum per colla jubasque




METAMORPH. LIB. V.                39
Excutit obscura tinctas ferrugine habenas,
Perque lacus altos et olentia sulfure fertur       405
Stagna Palicorum, rupta ferventia terra,
Et qua Bacchiadae, bimari gens orta Corintho,
Inter inaequales posuerunt moenia portus.
Est medium Cyanes et Pisaeae Arethusae,
Quod coit angustis inclusum cornibus, aequor:      42o
-Hic fuit, a cujus stagnum quoque nomine dictum est,
Inter Sicelidas Cyane celeberrima Nymphas.
Gurgite quae medio summa tenus exstitit alvo,
Agnovitque deam, Nec longius ibitis: inquit,
Non potes invitae Cereris gener esse: roganda,     415
Non rapienda fuit. Quod si componere magnis
Parva mihi fas est, et me dilexit Anapis;
Exorata tamen nec, ut haec, exterrita nupsi.
Dixit, et in partes diversas brachia tendens
Obstitit.  Haud ultra tenuit Saturnius iram,       420
Terribilesque hortatus equos, in gurgitis ima
Contortum valido sceptrum regale lacerto
Condidit: icta viam tellus in Tartara fecit,
Et pronos currus medio cratere recepit.
At Cyane, raptamque deam contemtaque fontis        425
Jura sui maerens, inconsolabile vulnus
Mente gerit tacita, lacrimisque absumitur omnis,
Et, quarum fuerat magnum modo numen, in illas
Extenuatur aquas.  Molliri membra videres,
Ossa pati flexus, ungues posuisse rigorem;         430
Primaque de tota tenuissima quaeque liquescunt,
Caerulei crines digitique et crura pedesque:
Nam brevis in gelidas membris exilibus undas
Transitus est.  Post haec humeri tergumque latusque
Pectoraque in tenues abeunt evanida rivos;         435
Denique pro vivo vitiatas sanguine venas
Lympha subit, restatque nihil quod prendere possis.
Interea pavidae nequicquam filia matri
Omnibus est terris, omni quaesita profundo.




40                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Illam non udis veniens Aurora capillis            440
Cessantem vidit, non Hesperus; illa duabus
Flammiferas pinus manibus succendit ab Aetna,
Perque pruinosas tulit irrequieta tenebras;
Rursus, ubi alma dies hebetarat sidera, natam
Solis ad occasus solis quaerebat ab ortu.         445
Fessa labore sitim collegerat, oraque nulli
Colluerant fontes, quum tectam stramine vidit
Forte casam, parvasque fores pulsavit: at inde
Prodit anus, divamque videt, lymphamque roganti
Dulce dedit, tosta quod coxerat ante polenta.      450
Dum bibit illa datum, duri puer oris et audax
Constitit ante deam, risitque avidamque vocavit.
Offensa est, neque adhuc epota parte loquentem
Cum liquido mixta perfudit diva polenta.
Combibit os maculas, et, qua modo brachia gessit,    455
Crura gerit; cauda est mutatis addita membris;
Inque brevem formam, ne sit vis magna nocendi,
Contrahitur, parvaque minor mensura lacerta est.
Mirantem flentemque et tangere monstra parantem
Fugit anum, latebramque petit aptumque colori      460
Nomen habet, variis stellatus corpora guttis.
Quas dea per terras et quas erraverit undas,
Dicere longa mora est: quaerenti defuit orbis.
Sicaniam repetit, dumque omnia lustrat eundo,
Venit et ad Cyanen.  Ea, ni mutata fuisset,        465
Omnia narrasset; sed et os et lingua volenti
Dicere non aderant, nec quo loqueretur habebat.
Signa tamen manifesta dedit, notamque parenti,
Illo forte loco delapsam in gurgite sacro,
Persephones zonam summis ostendit in undis.        470
Quam simul agnovit, - tanquam tum denique raptam
Scisset, - inornatos laniavit diva capillos,
Et repetita suis percussit pectora palmis.
Nec scit adhuc ubi sit; terras tamen increpat omnes,
Ingratasque vocat nec frugum munere dignas,       475




METAMORPH. LIB. V.                 41
Trinacriam ante alias, in qua vestigia damni
Reperit. Ergo illic saeva vertentia glebas
Fregit aratra manu, parilique irata colonos
Ruricolasque boves leto dedit, arvaque jussit
Fallere depositurn, vitiataque semina fecit.        480
Fertilitas terrae, latum vulgata per orbem,
Cassa jacet: primis segetes moriuntur in herbis,
Et modo sol nimius, nimius modo corripit imber;
Sideraque ventique nocent, avidaeque volucres
Semina jacta legunt; lolium tribulique fatigant     485
Triticeas messes et inexpugnabile gramen.
Tum caput Eleis Alpheias extulit undis,
Rorantesque comas a fronte removit ad aures,
Atque ait: O toto quaesitae virginis orbe
Et frugum genitrix, immensos siste labores,         490
Neve tibi fidae violenta irascere terrae.
Terra nihil meruit, patuitque invita rapinae.
Nec sum pro patria supplex: huc hospita veni:
Pisa mihi patria est, et ab Elide ducimus ortus;
Sicaniam peregrina colo, sed gratior omni           495
Haec mihi terra solo est: hos nunc Arethusa penates,
Hanc habeo sedem, quam tu, mitissima, serva.
Mota loco cur sim tantique per aequoris undas
Advehar Ortygiam, veniet narratibus hora
Tempestiva meis; quum tu curisque levata            500o
Et vultus melioris eris. Mihi pervia tellus
Praebet iter, subterque imas ablata cavernas
Hic caput attollo desuetaque sidera cerno.
Ergo, dum Stygio sub terris gurgite labor,
Visa tua est oculis illic Proserpina nostris.       505
Illa quidem tristis nec adhuc interrita vultu,
Sed regina tamen, sed opaci maxima mundi,
Sed tamen inferni pollens matrona tyranni.
Mater ad auditas stupuit, ceu saxea, voces,
Attonitaeque diu similis fuit.  Utque dolore         510
Pulsa gravi gravis est amentia, curribus auras




42                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Exit in aetherias. Ibi toto nubila vultu
Ante Jovem passis stetit invidiosa capillis,
Proque meo veni supplex tibi, Jupiter, inquit,
Sanguine, proque tuo.  Si nulla est gratia matris,  515
Nata patrem moveat, neu sit tibi cura, precamur,
Vilior illius, quod nostro est edita partu.
En quaesita diu tandem mihi nata reperta est;
Si reperire vocas amittere certius, aut si
Scire ubi sit reperire vocas.  Quod rapta, feremus;    520
Dummodo reddat eamrn: neque enim praedone marito
Filia digna tua est, si jam mea filia non est.
Jupiter excepit: Commune est pignus onusque
Nata mihi tecum; sed, si modo nomina rebus
Addere vera placet, non hoc injuria factum,          525
Verum amor est; neque erit nobis gener ille pudori:
Tu modo, diva, velis.  Ut desint cetera, quantum est
Esse Jovis fratrem! Quid, quod non cetera desunt,
Nec cedit nisi sorte mihi? - Sed tanta cupido
Si tibi discidii est, repetet Proserpina coelum:    530
Lege tamen certa, si nullos contigit illic
Ore cibos: nam sic Parcarum foedere cautum est.
Dixerat; at Cereri certum est educere natam.
Non ita fata sinunt, quoniam jejunia virgo
Solverat et, cultis dum simplex errat in hortis,    535
Puniceum curva decerpserat arbore pomum,
Sumtaque pallenti septem de cortice grana
Presserat ore suo.  Solusque ex omnibus illud
Ascalaphus vidit - quem quondam dicitur Orphne,
Inter Avernales haud ignotissima Nymphas,           540
Ex Acheronte suo furvis peperisse sub antris -
Vidit et indicio reditum crudelis ademit.
Ingemuit regina Erebi, testemque profanam
Fecit avern, sparsumque caput Phlegethontide lympha
In rostrum et plumas et grandia lumina vertit.      545
Ille sibi ablatus fulvis amicitur ab alis,
Incque caput crescit longosque reflectitur ungues,




METAMORPH. LIB. VI.              43
Vixque movet natas per inertia brachia pennas;
Foedaque fit volucris, venturi nuntia luctus,
Ignavus bubo, dirum mortalibus omen.              550
Hic tamen indicio poenam linguaque videri
Commeruisse potest; vobis, Acheloides, unde
Pluma pedesque aviurn, quum virginis ora geratis?
An quia, quum legeret vernos Proserpina flores,
In comitumn numero mixtae, Sirenes, eratis?       555
Quam postquanm toto frustra quaesistis in orbe,
Protinus, ut vestram sentirent aequora curam,
Posse super fluctus alarum insistere remis
Optastis, facilesque deos habuistis, et artus
Vidistis vestros subitis flavescere pennis.       s6o
Ne tamen ille canor, mulcendas natus ad aures,
Tantaque dos oris linguae deperderet usum,
Virginei vultus et vox humana remansit.
At medius fratrisque sui maestaeque sororis
Jupiter ex aequo volventem dividit annum.         565
Nunc dea, regnorumn numen commune duorum,
Cum matre est totidem, totidem cum conjuge menses.
Vertitur extemplo facies et mentis et oris:
Nam, modo quae poterat Diti quoque maesta videri,
Laeta deae frons est: ut Sol, qui tectus aquosis  570
Nubibus ante fuit, victis ubi nubibus exit.
LIBER VI.
LYDIA tota fremit, Phrygiaeque per oppida facti
Rumor it et magnum sermonibus occupat orbem.
Ante suos Niobe thalamos cognoverat illam,
Tunc quum Maeoniam virgo Sipylumque colebat;




44               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Nec tamen admonita est poena popularis Arachnes,   150
Cedere coelitibus verbisque minoribus uti.
Multa dabant animos: sed enim nec conjugis artes
Nec genus amborum magnique potentia regni
Sic placuere illi - quamvis ea cuncta placerent -
Ut sua progenies.  Et felicissima matrum          155
Dicta foret Niobe, si non sibi visa fuisset.
Nam sata Tiresia, venturi praescia, Manto
Per medias fuerat, divino concita motu,
Vaticinata vias: Ismenides, ite frequentes,
Et date Latonae Latonigenisque duobus            i6o
Cum prece tura pia, lauroque innectite crinem!
Ore meo Latona jubet. Paretur, et omnes
Thebaides jussis sua tempora frondibus ornant,
Turaque dant sanctis et verba precantia flammis.
Ecce, venit comitum Niobe celeberrima turba,      I65
Vestibus intexto Phrygiis spectabilis auro,
Et, quantum ira sinit, formosa movensque decoro
Cum capite immissos humerum per utrumque capillos,
Constitit; utque oculos circumtulit alta superbos,
Quis furor auditos, inquit, praeponere visis     I70
Coelestes? Aut cur colitur Latona per aras,
Numen adhuc sine ture meum est? Mihi Tantalus auctor,
Cui licuit soli superorum tangere mensas;
Pleiadum soror est genitrix mea; maximus Atlas
Est avus, aetherium qui fert cervicibus axem;     175
Jupiter alter avus; socero quoque glorior illo.
Me gentes metuunt Phrygiae; me regia Cadmi
Sub domina est, fidibusque mei commissa mariti
Moenia cum populis a meque viroque reguntur.
In quamcumque domus adverto lumina partem,        I8o
Immensae spectantur opes. Accedit eodem
Digna dea facies. Huc natas adjice septem
Et totidem juvenes, et mox generosque nurusque.
Quaerite nunc, habeat quam nostra superbia causam!
Quoque modo audetis genitam Titanida Coeo        185




METAMORPH. LIB. VI.              45
Latonam praeferre mihi, cui maxima quandam
Exiguam sedem pariturae terra negavit?
Nec coelo nec humo nec aquis dea vestra recepta est;
Exul erat mundi, donec, miserata vagantem,
Hospita tu terris erras; ego, dixit, in undis!   X90
Instabilemque locum Delos dedit. Illa duorum
Facta parens: uteri pars haec est septima nostri.
Sum felix: quis enim neget hoc? felixque manebo.
Hoc quoque quis dubitet? Tutam me copia fecit:
Major sum, quam cui possit Fortuna nocere;        I95
Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura relinquet.
Excessere metum mea jam bona. Fingite demi
Huic aliquid populo natorum posse meorurh,
Non tamen ad numerum redigar spoliata duorum
[Latonae.  Turba quae quantum distat ab orba?]    200
Ite sacris, properate sacris, laurumque capillis
Ponite! - Deponunt et sacra infecta relinquunt,
Quodque licet, tacito venerantur murmure numen.
Indignata dea est, summoque in vertice Cynthi
Talibus est dictis gemina cum prole locuta:       205
En ego, vestra parens, vobis animosa creatis,
Et nisi Junoni nulli cessura dearum,
An dea sim, dubitor, perque omnia secula cultis
Arceor, o nati, nisi vos succurritis, aris.
Nec dolor hic solus: diro convicia facto          2I0
Tantalis adjecit, vosque est postponere natis
Ausa suis, et me, quod in ipsam recidat, orbam
Dixit, ex exhibuit linguam scelerata paternam.
Adjectura preces erat his Latona relatis;
Desine: Phoebus ait, poenae mora longa querela est.  215
Dixit idem Phoebe; celerique per aera lapsu
Contigerant tecti Cadmeida nubibus arcem.
Planus erat lateque patens prope moenia campus,
Assiduis pulsatus equis, ubi turba rotarum
Duraque mollierat subjectas ungula glebas.        220
Pars ibi de septem genitis Amphione fortes




46               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Conscendunt in equos, Tyrioque rubentia suco
Terga premunt auroque graves moderantur habenas.
E quibus Ismenos, qui matri sarcina quondam
Prima suae fuerat, dum certum flectit in orbem    225
Quadrupedis cursus spumantiaque ora coercet,
Hei mihi! conclamat medioque in pectore fixus
Tela gerit, frenisque manu moriente remissis
In latus a dextro paullatim defluit armo.
Proximus, audito sonitu per inane pharetrae,      230
Frena dabat Sipylus, veluti quum praescius imbris
Nube fugit visa pendentiaque undique rector
Carbasa deducit, ne qua levis effluat aura.
Frena tamen dantem non evitabile telum
Consequitur, summaque tremens cervice sagitta     235
Haesit, et exstabat nudum de gutture ferrum.
Ille, ut erat pronus, per colla admissa jubasque
Volvitur, et calido tellurem sanguine foedat.
Phaedimus infelix et aviti nominis heres
Tantalus, ut solito finem imposuere labori,       240
Transierant ad opus nitidae juvenile palaestrae;
Et jam contulerant arto luctantia nexu
Pectora pectoribus, quum tento concita nervo,
Sicut erant juncti, trajecit utrumque sagitta.
Ingemuere simul, simul incurvata dolore           245
Membra solo posuere, simul suprema jacentes
Lumina versarunt, animam simul exhalarunt.
Adspicit Alphenor laniataque pectora plangens
Advolat, ut gelidos complexibus allevet artus,
Inque pio cadit officio: nam Delius illi          250
Intima fatifero rupit praecordia ferro;
Quod simul eductum est, pars est pulmonis in hamis
Eruta, cumque anima cruor est effusus in auras.
At non intonsum simplex Damasichthona vulnus
Afficit: ictus erat, qua crus esse incipit et qua  255
Mollia nodosus facit internodia poples,
Dumque manu tentat trahere exitiabile telum,




METAMORPH. LIB. VI.               47
Altera per jugulum pennis tenus acta sagitta est.
Expulit hanc sanguis, seque ejaculatus in altum
Emicat et longe terebrata prosilit aura.          260
Ultimus Ilioneus non profectura precando
Brachia sustulerat, Dique o communiter omnes,
Dixerat, ignarus non omnes esse rogandos,
Parcite! Motus erat, quum jam revocabile telum
Non fuit, Arcitenens; minimo tamen occidit ille   265
Vulnere, non alte percusso corde sagitta.
Fama mali populique dolor lacrimaeque suorum
Tam subitae matrem certain fecere ruinae,
Mirantem potuisse, irascentemque quod ausi
Hoc essent superi, quod tantum juris haberent.    270
Nam pater Amphion ferro per pectus adacto
Finierat moriens pariter cum luce dolorem.
Heu, quantum haec Niobe Niobe distabat ab illa,
Quae modo Latois populum submoverat aris
Et mediam tulerat gressus resupina per urbem,     275
Invidiosa suis! At nunc miseranda vel hosti
Corporibus gelidis incumbit, et ordine nullo
Oscula dispensat natos suprema per omnes.
A quibus ad coelum liventia brachia tendens,
Pascere, crudelis, nostro, Latona, dolore,        280
[Pascere, ait, satiaque meo tua pectora luctu,]
Corque ferum satia! dixit: Per funera septem
Efferor: exsulta, victrixque inimica triumphal
Cur autem victrix? Miserae mihi plura supersunt,
Quam tibi felici: post tot quoque funera vinco.   285
Dixerat; et sonuit contento nervus ab arcu,
Qui praeter Nioben unam conterruit omnes;
Illa malo est audax. Stabant cum vestibus atris
Ante toros fratrum demisso crine sorores.
E quibus una, trahens haerentia viscere tela,     290
Imposito fratri moribunda relanguit ore.
Altera, solari miseram conata parentem,
Conticuit subito, duplicataque vulnere caeco est,




48                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Oraque non pressit, sibi postquam spiritus exit.
Haec frustra fugiens collabitur, illa sorori      295
Immoritur; latet haec, illam trepidare videres.
Sexque datis leto diversaque vulnera passis,
Ultima restabat; quam toto corpore mater
Tota veste tegens, Unam minimamque relinque!
De multis minimam posco, clamavit, et unam.       300
Dumque rogat, pro qua rogat, occidit. Orba resedit
Exanimes inter natos natasque virumque,
Diriguitque malis: nullos movet aura capillos,
In vultu color est sine sanguine, lumina maestis
Stant immota genis, nihil est in imagine vivum.   305
Ipsa quoque interius cum duro lingua palato
Congelat, et venae desistunt posse moveri;
Nec flecti cervix, nec brachia reddere gestus,.Nec pes ire potest; intra quoque viscera saxum est.
Flet tamen, et validi circumdata turbine venti    310
In patriam rapta est: ubi fixa cacumine montis
Liquitur, et lacrimas etiam nunc marmora manant.
LIBER VIII.
DAEDALUS interea Creten longumque perosus
Exilium, tactusque soli natalis amore,
Clausus erat pelago. Terras licet, inquit, et undas    185
Obstruat, at coelum certe patet: ibimus illac!
Omnia possideat, non possidet aera Minos!
Dixit, et ignotus animum dimittit in artes,
Naturamque novat: nam ponit in ordine pennas
A minima coeptas, longam breviore sequente,       I90
Ut clivo crevisse putes. Sic rustica quondam
Fistula disparibus paullatim surgit avenis.




METAMORPH. LIB. VIII.              49
Turnum lino medias et ceris alligat imas,
Atque ita compositas parvo curvamine flectit,
Ut veras imitetur aves.  Puer Icarus una           I95
Stabat et, ignarus sua se tractare pericla,
Ore renidenti modo, quas vaga moverat aura,
Captabat plumas, flavam modo pollice ceram
Mollibat lusuque suo mirabile patris
Impediebat opus.  Postquam manus ultima coeptis   200
Imposita est, geminas opifex libravit in alas
Ipse suum corpus, motaque pependit in aura.
Instruit et natum, Medioque ut limite curras,
Icare, ait, moneo, ne, si demissior ibis,
Unda gravet pennas; si celsior, ignis adurat.      205
Inter utrumque vola! Nec te spectare Booten
Aut Helicen jubeo strictumque Orionis ensem;
Me duce carpe viam! Pariter praecepta volandi
Tradit, et ignotas humeris accommodat alas.
Inter opus monitusque genae maduere seniles        210
Et patriae tremuere manus. Dedit oscula nato 
Non iterunm repetenda suo, pennisque levatus
Ante volat, cornitique timet, velut ales, ab alto
Quae teneram prolem produxit in aera nido
Hortaturque sequi damnosasque erudit artes,        215
Et movet ipse suas et nati respicit alas.
Hos aliquis, tremula dum captat arundine pisces,
Aut pastor baculo stivave innixus arator
Videt et obstupuit, quique aethera carpere possent,
Credidit esse deos.  Et jam Junonia laeva          220
Parte Samos fuerant Delosque Parosque relictae,
Dextra Lebynthos erat fecundaque melle Calymne,
Quum puer audaci coepit gaudere volatu
Deseruitque ducem, coelique cupidine tactus
Altius egit iter.  Rapidi vicinia solis            225
Mollit odoratas, pennarum vincula, ceras.
Tabuerant cerae: nudos quatit ille lacertos,
Remigioque carens non ullas percipit auras;
4




50                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Oraque caerulea patrium clamantia nomen
Excipiuntur aqua, quae nomen traxit ab illo.       230
At pater infelix, nec jam pater, Icare! dixit,
Icare, dixit, ubi es? Qua te regione requiram,
Icare! dicebat: pennas conspexit in undis,
Devovitque suas artes, corpusque sepulcro
Condidit; et tellus a nomine dicta sepulti.        235
Immensa est finemtque potentia coeli
Non habet, et quicquid superi voluere, peractum est.  620
Quoque minus dubites, tiliae contermina quercus
Collibus est Phrygiis, modico circumdata muro.
Ipse locum vidi: nam me Pelopeia Pittheus
Misit in arva, suo quondam regnata parenti.
Haud procul hinc stagnum, tellus habitabilis olim;    625
Nunc celebres mergis fulicisque palustribus undae.
Jupiter huc specie mortali, cumque parente
Venit Atlantiades positis caducifer alis.
Mille donmos adiere, locum requiemque petentes;
Mille domos clausere serae.  Tamen una recepit,    630
Parva quidem, stipulis et canna tecta palustri;
Sed pia Baucis anus parilique aetate Philemon
Illa sunt annis juncti juvenilibus, illa
Consenuere casa, paupertatemque fatendo
Effecere levem nec iniqua mente ferendam.          635
Nec refert, dominos illic famulosne requiras:
Tota domus duo sunt, idem parentque jubentque.
Ergo ubi coelicolae parvos tetigere penates,
Submissoque humiles intrarunt vertice postes,
Membra senex posito jussit relevare sedili,       640
Quo superinjecit textum rude sedula Baucis.
Inde foco tepidum cinerem dimovit, et ignes
Suscitat hesternos, foliisque et cortice sicco
Nutrit, et ad flammas anima producit anili,
Multifidasque faces ramaliaque arida tecto         645
Detulit, et minuit parvoque admovit aheno;




METAMORPH. LIB. VIII.               51
Quodque suus conjux riguo collegerat horto,
Truncat olus foliis. Furca levat ille bicorni
Sordida terga suis, nigro pendentia tigno,
Servatoque diu resecat de tergore partem            650o
Exiguam, sectamque domat ferventibus undis.
Interea medias fallunt sermonibus horas,
Sentirique moram prohibent. Erat alveus illic
Fagineus, dura clavo suspensus ab ansa:
Is tepidis impletur aquis, artusque fovendos        655
Accipit. In medio torus est de mollibus ulvis,
Impositus lecto, sponda pedibusque salignis:
Vestibus hunc velant, quas non nisi tempore festo
Sternere consuerant; sed et haec vilisque vetusque
Vestis erat, lecto non indignanda saligno.          66o
Accubuere dei: mensam succincta tremensque
Ponit anus; mensae sed erat pes tertius impar:
Testa parem fecit.  Quae postquam subdita clivum
Sustulit, aequatam mentae tersere virentes.
Ponitur hic bicolor sincerae bacca Minervae,        665
Conditaque in liquida coma autumnalia faece,
Intubaque et radix et lactis massa coacti,
Ovaque non acri leviter versata favilla:
Omnia fictilibus. Post haec caelatus eodem
Sistitur argento crater, fabricataque fago          670
Pocula, qua cava sunt, flaventibus illita ceris.
Parva mora est, epulasque foci misere calentes.
Nec longae rursus referuntur vina senectae,
Dantque locum mensis paullum seducta secundis.
Hic nux, hic mixta est'rugosis carica palmis,       675
Prunaque et in patulis redolentia mala canistris,
Et de purpureis collectae vitibus uvae;
Candidus in medio favus est. Super omnia vultus
Accessere boni, nec iners pauperque voluntas.
Interea toties haustum cratera repleri              680
Sponte sua per seque vident succrescere vina:
Attoniti novitate pavent, manibusque supinis




5 2               P. OVIDII NASONIS
Concipiunt Baucisque preces timidusque Philemon,
Et veniam dapibus nullisque paratibus orant.
Unicus anser erat, minimae custodia villae,       685
Quem dis hospitibus domini mactare parabant.
Ille celer penna tardos aetate fatigat,
Eluditque diu, tandemque est visus ad ipsos
Confugisse deos.  Superi vetuere necari,
Dique sumnus, meritasque luet vicinia poenas      69o
Impia, dixerunt, vobis immunibus hujus
Esse mali dabitur: modo vestra relinquite tecta
Ac nostros comitate gradus, et in ardua montis
Ite simul! Parent et, dis praeeuntibus, ambo
Membra levant baculis, tardique senilibus annis   695
Nituntur Iongo vestigia ponere clivo.
Tantum aberant summo, quantum semel ire sagitta
Missa potest: flexere oculos, et mersa palude
Cetera prospiciunt, tantum sua tecta manere.
Dumque ea mirantur, dum deflent fata suorum,      700
Illa vetus, dominis etiam casa parva duobus,
Vertitur in templum: furcas subiere columnae,
Stramina flavescunt aurataque tecta videntur,
Caelataeque fores adopertaque marmore tellus.
Talia tum placido Saturnius edidit ore:           705
Dicite, juste senex et femina conjuge justo
Digna, quid optetis. Cum Baucide pauca locutus,
Judicium Superis aperit commune Philemon:
Esse sacerdotes delubraque vestra tueri
Poscimus; et quoniam concordes egimus annos,      710
Auferat hora duos eadem, nec conjugis unquam
Busta meae videam, neu sim tumulandus ab illa.
Vota fides sequitur: templi tutela fuere,
Donec vita data est. Annis aevoque soluti
Ante gradus sacros quum starent forte locique     715
Narrarent casus, frondere Philemona' Baucis,
Baucida conspexit senior frondere Philemon:
Jamque super geminos crescente cacumine vultus,




METAMORPH. LIB. X.                53
Mutua,' dum licuit, reddebant dicta, Valeque,
O conjux! dixere simul, simul abdita texit       720
Ora firutex. Ostendit adhuc Tyaneius illic
Incola de gemino vicinos corpore truncos.
Haec mihi non vani - nec erat cur fallere vellent —
Narravere senes; equidem pendentia vidi
Serta super ramos, ponensque recentia dixi:        725
Cura pii Dis sunt, et, qui coluere, coluntur.
LIBER X.
INDE per immensum croceo velatus amictu
Aera digreditur Ciconumque Hymenaeus ad oras
Tendit, et Orphea nequicquam voce vocatur.
Affuit ille quidem; sed nec sollennia verbat
Nec laetos vultus nec felix attulit omen;           s
Fax quoque, quam tenuit, lacrimoso stridula fumo
Usque fuit nullosque invenit motibus ignes.
Exitus auspicio gravior: nam nupta per herbas
Dum nova Naiadum turba comitata vagatur,
Occidit in talum serpentis dente recepto.           10
Quam satis ad superas postquam Rhodopeius auras
Deflevit vates, ne non tentaret et umbras,
Ad Styga Taenaria est ausus descendere porta,
Perque leves populos simulacraque functa sepulcris
Persephonen adiit inarmoenaque regna tenentem r5
Umbrarum dominum, pulsisque ad carmina nervis
Sic ait: O positi sub terra numina mundi,
In quem decidimus quicquid mortale creamur,
Si licet et falsi positis ambagibus oris
Verba loqui sinitis, non huc, ut opaca viderem      20
Tartara, descendi, nec uti villosa colubris
Terna Medusaei vincirein guttura monstri:




54                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Causa viae conjux, in quam calcata venenum
Vipera diffudit crescentesque abstulit annos.
Posse pati volui, nec me tentasse negabo;         25
Vicit Amor. Supera deus hic bene notus in ora est;
An sit et hic, dubito, sed et hic tamen auguror esse;
Famaque si veteris non est mentita rapinae,
Vos quoque junxit Amor. Per ego haec loca plena timoris,
Per chaos hoc ingens vastique silentia regni,     30
Eurydices, oro, piroerata retexite fata!
Omnia debemur vobis, paullumque morati,
Serius aut citius sedem properamus ad unam.
Tendimus huc omnes, haec est domus. ultima, vosque
HIumani generis longissima regna tenetis.          35
Haec quoque, quumr justos matura peregerit annos,
Juris erit vestri; pro munere poscimus usum.
Quod si fata negant veniam pro conjuge, certum est
Nolle redire mihi: leto gaudete duorum.
Talia dicentem nervosque ad verba moventem        40
Exsangues flebant animae: nec Tantalus undam
Captavit refugam, stupuitque Ixionis orbis,
Nec carpsere jecur volucres, urnisque vacarunt
Belides, inque tuo sedisti, Sisyphe, saxo.
Tunc primum. lacrimis victarum carmine fama est    45
Eumenidum maduisse genas; nec regia conjux
Sustinet oranti nec, qui regit ima, negare,
Eurydicenque vocant. Umbras erat illa recentes
Inter, et incessit passu de vulnere tardo.
Hanc simul et legemr Rhodopeius accipit heros,     so
Ne flectat retro sua lumina, donec Avernas
Exierit valles; aut irrita dona futura.
Carpitur acclivis per muta silentia trames,
Arduus, obscurus, caligine densus opaca.
Nec procul abfuerant telluris margine summae:      55
Hic, ne deficeret, metuens, avidusque videndi
Flexit amans oculos; et protinus illa relapsa est,
Brachiaque intendens, prendique et prendere captans,




METAMORPH. LIB. XI.               55
Nil nisi cedentes infelix arripit auras.
Jamque iterum moriens non est de conjuge quicquam   60
Questa suo: quid enim nisi se quereretur amatam?
Supremumque vale, quod jam vix auribus ille
Acciperet, dixit, revolutaque rursus eodem est.
Non aliter stupuit gemina nece conjugis Orpheus,
Quam tria qui timidus, medio portante catenas,     65
Colla canis vidit: quem non pavor ante reliquit,
Quam natura prior, saxo per corpus oborto;
Quique in se crimen'traxit voluitque videri
Olenos esse nocens, tuque, o confisa figurae
Infelix Lethaea tuae, junctissima quondam           70
Pectora, nunc lapides, quos humida sustinet Ide.
Orantem frustraque iterum transire volentem
Portitor arcuerat; septem tamen ille diebus
Squalidus in ripa Cereris sine munere sedit:
Cura dolorque animi lacrimaeque alimenta fuere.    75
Esse deos Erebi crudeles questus, in altam
Se recipit Rhodopen pulsumque Aquilonibus Haemon.
LIBER XI.
CARMINE dum tali silvas animosque ferarum
Threicius vates et saxa sequentia ducit,
Ecce nurus Ciconum, tectae lymphata ferinis
Pectora velleribus, tumuli de vertice cernunt
Orphea percussis sociantem carmina nervis.          5
E quibus una, levem jactato crine per auram,
En, ait, en hic est nostri contemtor! et hastam
Vatis Apollinei vocalia misit in ora,
Quae foliis praesuta notam sine vulnere fecit.
Alterius telum lapis est, qui missus in ipso        IO
Aire concentu victus vocisque lyraeque est,




5 6              P. OVIDII NASONIS
Ac veluti supplex pro tam furialibus ausis
Ante pedes jacuit.  Sed enim temeraria crescunt
Bella, modusque abiit insanaque regnat Erinnys.
Cunctaque tela forent cantu mollita, sed ingens    I5
Clamor et inflato Berecyntia tibia cornu
Tympanaque et plausus et Bacchei ululatus
Obstrepuere sono citharae. Tumn denique saxa
Non exauditi rubuerunt sanguine vatis.
Ac primum attonitas etiamnum voce canentis        20
Innumeras volucres anguesque agmenque ferarum
Maenades Orphei titulum rapuere theatri;
Inde cruentatis vertuntur in Orphea dextris,
Et coeunt, ut aves, si quando luce vagantem
Noctis avem cernunt, structoque utrimque theatro  25
Ut matutina cervus periturus arena
Praeda canum est; vatemque petunt, et fronde virentes
Conjiciunt thyrsos non haec in munera factos.
Hae glebas, illae direptos arbore ramos,
Pars torquent silices. Neu desint tela furori,     30
Forte boves presso subigebant vomere terrain,
Nec procul hinc, multo fructum sudore parantes,
Dura lacertosi fodiebant arva coloni:
Agmine qui viso fugiunt operisque relinquunt
Arma sui, vacuosque jacent dispersa per agros      35
Sarculaque rastrique graves longique ligones.
Quae postquam rapuere ferae, cornuque minaces
Divellere boves, ad vatis fata recurrunt,
Tendenternque manus atque illo tempore primum
Irrita dicentem nec quicquam voce moventem         40
Sacrilegae perimunt; perque os - pro Jupiter!- illud,
Auditum saxis intellectumque ferarum
Sensibus, in ventos aninma exhalata recessit.
Te maestae volucres, Orpheu, te turba ferarum,
Te rigidi silices, tua carmina saepe secutae       45
Fleverunt silvae; positis te frondibus arbos
Tonsa comam luxit; lacrimis quoque flumina dicunt




METAMORPH. LIB. XI.                 57
Increvisse suis, obscuraque carbasa pullo
Naides et Dryades passosque habuere capillos.
Membra jacent diversa locis. Caput, Hebre, lyramque 5o
Excipis, et - mirum - medio dum labitur amne,
Flebile nescio quid queritur lyra, flebile lingua
Murmurat exanimis, respondent flebile ripae.
Jamque mare invectae flumen populare relinquunt,
Et Methymnaeae potiuntur litore Lesbi:                 55
Hic ferus expositum peregrinis anguis arenis
Os petit et sparsos stillanti rore capillos.
Tandem Phoebus adest morsusque inferre parantem
Arcet, et in lapidem rictus serpentis apertos
Congelat, et patulos, ut erant, indurat hiatus.       60
Umbra subit terras et, quae loca viderat ante,
Cuncta recognoscit, quaerensque per arva piorum
Invenit Eurydicen cupidisque amplectitur ulnis.
Hic modo conjunctis.spatiantur passibus ambo,
Nunc praecedentem sequitur, nunc praevius anteit      65
Eurydicenque suam jam tuto respicit Orpheus.
Non impune tamen scelus hoc sinit esse Lyaeus;
Amissoque dolens sacrorum vate suorum,
Protinus in silvis matres Edonidas omnes,
Quae videre nefas, torta radice ligavit.               70
Quippe pedum digitos, in quantum est quaeque secuta,
Traxit et in solidam detrusit acurnine terram.
Utque suum laqueis, quos callidus abdidit auceps,
Crus ubi commisit volucris sensitque teneri,
Plangitur, ac trepiclans aclstringit vincula motu:     75
Sic, quaecunque solo de fixa cohaeserat harum,
Exsternata fugarn frustra tentabat; at illam
Lenta tenet radix exsultanteimque coercet.
Dumque ubi sint digiti, dum pes ubi, quaerit, et ungues,
Adspicit in teretes lignumn succedere suras,          80
Et conata femur maerenti plangere dextra,
Robora percussit; pectus quoque robora fiunt,
Robora sunt humeri, porrectaque brachia veros
Esse putes ramos et non fallare.putando.




58                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Nec satis hoc Baccho est: ipsos quoque deserit agros,  85
Cumque choro meliore sui vineta Tymoli
Pactolonque petit, quamvis non aureus illo
Tempore nec caris erat invidiosus arenis.
Hunc assueta cohors, Satyri Bacchaeque, frequentant;
At Silenus abest.  Titubantem annisque meroque     90
Ruricolae cepere Phryges, vinctumque coronis
Ad regem duxere Midan, cui Thracius Orpheus
Orgia tradiderat cum Cecropio Eumolpo.
Qui simul agnovit socium comitemque sacrorum,
Hospitis adventu festum genialiter egit            95
Per bis quinque dies et junctas ordine noctes.
Et jam stellarum sublime coegerat agmen
Lucifer undecimus, Lydos quum laetus in agros
Rex venit, et juveni Silenum reddit alumno.
Huic deus optandi gratum, sed inutile, fecit       o00
Muneris arbitrium, gaudens altore recepto.
Ille, male usurus donis, ait: Effice, quicquid
Corpore contigero, fulvum vertatur in aurum.
Annuit optatis, nocituraque munera solvit
Liber, et indoluit quod non meliora petisset.      I05
Laetus abit gaudetque malo Berecyntius heros,
Pollicitique fidem tangendo singula tentat.
Vixque sibi credens, non alta fronde virentem
Ilice detraxit virgam; virga aurea facta est.
Tollit humo saxum; saxum quoque palluit auro:      II0
Contigit et glebam; contactu gleba potenti
Massa fit: arentes Cereris decerpsit aristas;
Aurea messis erat: demtum tenet arbore pomum;
Hesperidas donasse putes: si postibus altis
Admovit digitos, postes radiai'e videntur.         II5
Ille etiam liquidis palmas ubi laverat undis,
Unda fluens palrnas Danaen eludere posset.
Vix spes ipse suas animo capit, aurea fingens
Omnia.  Gaudenti mensas posuere ministri,
Exstructas dapibus nec tostae frugis egentes.      I20
Tum vero sive ille sua Cerealia dextra




METAMORPH. LIB. XI.              59
Munera contigerat, Cerealia dona rigebant;
Sive dapes avido convellere dente parabat.
Lamina fulva dapes admoto dente premebat.
Miscuerat puris auctorem muneris undis;           125
Fusile per rictus aurum fluitare videres.
Attonitus novitate mali, divesque miserque
Effugere optat opes et, quae modo voverat, odit.
Copia nulla famem relevat; sitis arida guttur
Urit, et inviso meritus torquetur ab auro.        130
Ad coelumque manus et splendida brachia tollens,
Da veniam, Lenaee pater 1 Peccavimus; inquit,
Sed miserere, precor, speciosoque eripe damno!
Mite deuln numen, Bacchus peccasse fatentem
Restituit, factaque fide data munera solvit.      135
Neve male optato maneas circumlitus auro,
Vade, ait, ad magnis vicinum Sardibus amnem,
Perque jugum ripae labentibus obvius undis
Carpe viam, donec venias ad fluminis ortus;
Spumigeroque tuum fonti, qua plurimus exit,       I40
Subde caput, corpusque simul, simul elue crimen.
Rex jussae succedit aquae. Vis aurea tinxit
Flumen et humano de corpore cessit in amnem.
Nunc quoque jam veteris percepto semine venae
Arva rigent, auro madidis pallentia glebis.       145
Ille, perosus opes, silvas et rura colebat
Panaque montanis habitantem semper in antris.
Pingue sed ingenium mansit; nocituraque, ut ante,
Rursus erant domino stolidae praecordia mentis.
Nam freta prospiciens, late riget arduus alto aso
Tmolus in adscensu, clivoque extentus utroque,
Sardibus hinc, illinc parvis finitur Hypaepis.
Pan ibi dum teneris jactat sua carmina Nymphis,
Et leve cerata modulatur arundine carmen,
Ausus Apollineos prae se contemnere cantus,       155
Judice sub Tmolo certamen venit ad impar.
Monte suo senior judex consedit, et aures




60o     P. OVIDII NASONIS METAMORPH. LIB. XI.
Liberat arboribus: quercu coma caerula tantum
Cingitur, et pendent circum cava tempora glandes.
Isque deumn pecoris spectans, In judice, dixit,     I6o
Nulla mora est. Calamis agrestibus insonat ille,
Barbaricoque Midan - aderat nam forte canenti -
Carmine delenit.' Post hunc sacer ora retorsit
Tmolus ad os Phoebi: vultum sua silva secuta est.
Ille, caput flavumr lauro Parnaside vinctus,        165
Verrit humum Tyrio saturata murice palla,
Distinctamque lyram gemmis et dentibus Indis
Sustinuit laeva, tenuit manus altera plectrum.
Artificis status ipse fuit. Tumrn stamina docto
Pollice sollicitat: quorum dulcedine captus         170
Pana jubet Tmolus citharae submittere cannas.
Judicium sanctique placet sententia montis
Omnibus; arguitur tamen atque injusta vocatur
Unius -sermone Midae.  Nec Delius aures
Humanam stolidas patitur retinere figuram;          I75
Sed trahit in spatium, villisque albentibus implet,
Instabilesque imo facit et dat posse moveri.
Cetera sunt hominis; partem damnatur in unam,
Induiturque aures lente gradientis aselli.
Ille quidem celat, turpique onerata pudore        I80
Tempora purpureis tentat velare tiaris;
Sed solitus longos ferro resecare capillos
Viderat hoc famulus.  Qui quum nec prodere visum
Dedecus auderet, cupiens efferre sub auras,
Nec posset reticere tamen, secedit humumque         185
Effodit et, domini quales adspexerit aures,
Voce refert parva, terraeque immurmurat haustae;
Indiciumque suae vocis tellure regesta
Obruit, et scrobibus tacitus discedit opertis.
Creber arundinibus tremulis ibi surgere lucus        I90
Coepit et, ut primum pleno maturuit aevo,
Prodidit agricolam: leni nam motus ab Austro
Obruta verba refert dominique coarguit aures.
*        *       *         k * 




P. OVIDII NASONIS
TRISTIUM LIBER IV.
ELEGIA X.
ILLE ego, qui fuerim, tenerorum lusor amorunm,
Quem legis, ut noris, accipe, posteritas.
Sulmo mihi patria est, gelidis uberrimus undis,
Millia qui novies distat ab Urbe decem:
Editus hinc ego sum; nec non, ut tempora noris,
Quum cecidit fato consul uterque pari;
Si quid id est, usque a proavis vetus ordinis heres,
Non modo Fortunae munere factus eques.
Nec stirps prima fui; genito sum fratre creatus,
Qui tribus ante quater mensibus ortus erat.
Lucifer amborum natalibus affuit idem;
Una celebrata est per duo liba dies.
Haec est armiferae festis de quinque Minervae,
Quae fieri pugna prima cruenta solet.
Protinus excolimur teneri, curaque parentis
Imus ad insignes Urbis ab arte viros.
Frater ad eloquium viridi tendebat ab aevo,
Fortia verbosi natus ad arma fori.
At mihi jam puero coelestia sacra placebant,
Inque suum furtim Musa trahebat opus.
Saepe pater dixit: Studium quid inutile tentas?
Maeonides nullas ipse reliquit opes.
Motus eram dictis, totoque Helicone relicto,
Scribere conabar verba soluta modis:




62                P. OVIDII NASONIS
Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad aptos,       25
Et, quod tentabam scribere, versus erat.
Interea tacito passu labentibus annis,
Liberior fratri sumta mihique toga est,
Induiturque humerus cum lato purpura clavo;
Et studium nobis, quod fuit ante, manet.         30
Jamque decem vitae frater geminaverat annos,
Quum perit, et coepi parte carere mei.
Cepimus et tenerae primos aetatis honores,
Deque viris quondam pars tribus una fui.
Curia restabat; clavi mensura coacta est:           35
Majus erat nostris viribus illud onus.
Nec patiens corpus nec mens fuit apta labori,
Sollicitaeque fugax ambitionis eram;
Et petere Aoniae suadebant tuta Sorores
Otia, judicio semper amata meo.                  40
Temporis illius colui fovique poetas,
Quotque aderant vates, rebar adesse deos.
Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo,
Quaeque necet serpens, quae juvet herba, Macer;
Saepe suos solitus recitare Propertius ignes,       45
Jure sodalitii qui mihi junctus erat.
Ponticus heroo, Bassus quoque clarus iambo,
Dulcia convictus membra fuere mei;
Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures,
Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta lyra.            S
Virgilium vidi tantum; nec amara Tibullo
Tempus amicitiae fata dedere meae.
Successor fuit hic tibi, Galle, Propertius illi;
Quartus ab his serie temporis ipse fui.
Utque ego majores, sic me coluere minores,          5g
Notaque non tarde facta Thalia mea est.
Carmina quum primum populo juvenilia legi,
Barba resecta mihi bisve semelve fuit.
Moverat ingenium totam cantata per Urbem
Nomine non vero dicta Corinna mihi.              60




TRISTIUM LIB. IV. ELEG. X.            63
Multa quidem scripsi; sed, quae vitiosa putavi,
Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi.
Tune quoque, quum fugerem, quaedam placitura cremavi,
Iratus studio carminibusque meis.
Molle, Cupidineis nec inexpugnabile telis            65
Cor mihi, quodque levis causa moveret, erat.
Quum tamen hic essem, minimoque accenderer igne,
Nomine sub nostro fabula nulla fuit.;
Paene mihi puero nec digna nec utilis uxor
Est data, quae tempus per breve nupta fuit.       70
Illi successit quamvis sine crimine conjux,
Non tamen in nostro firma futura toro.
Ultima, quae mecum seros permansit in annos,
Sustinuit conjux exsulis esse viri.
Filia me mea bis prima fecunda juventa,              75
Sed non ex uno conjuge, fecit avum.
Et jam complerat genitor sua fata, novemque
Addiderat lustris altera lustra novem.
Non aliter flevi, quam me fleturus ademtum
Ille fuit.  Matri proxima justa tuli.              8o
Felices ambo, tempestiveque sepulti,
Ante diem poenae quod periere meae!
Me quoque felicem, quod non- viventibus illis
Sum miser, et de me quod doluere nihil!
Si tamen exstinctis aliquid nisi nomina restat,      85
Et gracilis structos effugit umbra rogos;
Fama, parentales, si vos mea contigit, umbrae,
Et sunt in Stygio crimina nostra foro;
Scite, precor, causam - nec vos mihi fallere fas est -
Errorem jussae, non scelus, esse fugae.            90o
Manibus hoc satis est. Ad vos, studiosa, revertor,
Pectora, quae vitae quaeritis acta meae.
Jam mihi canities, pulsis melioribus annis,
Venerat, antiquas miscueratque comas,
Postque meos ortus Pisaea vinctus oliva              95
Abstulerat decies praemia victor equus,




64   P. OVIDII NASONIS TRISTIUM LIB. IV. ELEG. X.
Quum maris Euxini positos ad laeva Tomitas
Quaerere me laesi Pi'incipis ira jubet.
Causa meae cunctis nimium quoque nota ruinae
Indicio non est testificanda meo.               I00
Quid referam comitumque nefas famulosque nocentes?
Ipsa multa tuli non leviora fuga.
Indignata malis mens est succumbere, seque
Praestitit invictam viribus usa suis;
Oblitusque mei ductaeque per otia vitae,           r05
Insolita cepi temporis arma manu;
Totque tuli terra casus pelagoque, quot inter
Occultum stellae conspicuumque polum.
Tacta mihi tandem longis erroribus acto
Juncta pharetratis Sarmatis ora Getis.           IIo
Hic ego, finitimis quamvis circumsoner armis,
Tristia, quo possum, carmine fata levo.
Quod quamvis nemo est cujus referatur ad aures,
Sic tamen absumo decipioque diem.
Ergo, quod vivo durisque laboribus obsto,          115
Nec me sollicitae taedia lucis habent,
Gratia, Musa, tibi: nam tu solatia praebes;
Tu curae requies, tu medicina venis:
Tu dux et comes es; tu nos abducis ab Istro,
In medioque mihi das Helicone locum.             120
Tu mihi, quod rarum, vivo sublime'dedisti
Nomen, ab exsequiis quod dare fama solet;
Nec, qui detrectat praesentia, livor iniquo
Ullum de nostris dente momordit opus.
Nam tulerint magnos quum secula nostra poetas,     125
Non fuit ingenio fama maligna meo;
Quumque ego praeponam multos mihi, non minor illis
Dicor, et in toto plurimus orbe legor.
Si quid habent igitur vatum praesagia veri,
Protinus ut moriar, non ero, terra, tuus.       130
Sive favore tuli, sive hanc ego carmine famam
Jure, tibi grates, candide lector, ago.




P. VIRGILII MARONIS
BUCOLICON LIBER.
ECLOGA I.
TITYRUS.
MELIBOEUS. TITYRUS.
MELIBOEUS.
TITYRE, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi
Silvestrem tenui Musam meditaris avena;
Nos patriae fines et dulcia linquimus arva:
Nos patriam fugimus; tu, Tityre, lentus in umbra
Formosam resonare doces Amaryllida silvas.         5
TITYRUS.
O Meliboee, deus nobis haec otia fecit.
Namque erit ille mihi semper deus;' illius aram
Saepe tener nostris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus.
Ille meas errare boves, ut cernis, et ipsum
Ludere, quae vellem, calamo permisit agresti.
MELIBOEUS.
Non equidem invideo; miror magis: undique totis
Usque adeo turbatur agris. En, ipse capellas
Protinus aeger ago; hanc etiam vix, Tityre, duco.
Hic inter densas corylos modo namque gemellos,
Spem gregis, ah! silice in nuda connixa reliquit.  15
Saepe malum hoc nobis, si mens non laeva fuisset,
De coelo tactas memini praedicere quercus.
[Saepe sinistra cava praedixit ab ilice cornix.]
Sed tamen, iste deus qui sit, da, Tityre, nobis.
5




66               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
TITYRUS.
Urbem, quam dicunt Romam, Meliboee, putavi           20
Stultus ego huic nostrae similem, quo saepe solemus
Pastores ovium teneros depellere fetus.
Sic canibus catulos similes, sic matribus laedos
Noram, sic parvis componere magna solebam.
Verum haec tantum alias inter caput extulit urbes,   25
Quantum lenta solent inter viburna cupressi.
MELIBOEUS.
Et quae tanta fuit Romam tibi caussa videndi?
TITYRUS.
Libertas; quae sera, tamen respexit inertem,
Candidior postquam tondenti barba cadebat;
Respexit tamen, et longo post tempore venit,         30
Postquam nos Amaryllis habet, Galatea reliquit.
Namque, fatebor enim, dum me Galatea tenebat,
Nec spes libertatis erat, nec cura peculi.
Quamvis multa meis exiret victima saeptis,
Pinguis et ingratae premeretur caseus urbi,          35
Non umquam gravis aere domum mihi dextra redibat.
MELIBOEUS.
Mirabar, quid maesta deos, Amarylli, vocares,
Cui pendere sua patereris in arbore poma:
Tityrus hinc aberat. Ipsae te, Tityre, pinus,
Ipsi te fontes, ipsa haec arbusta vocabant.          40
TITYRUS.
Quid facerem? neque servitio me exire licebat,
Nec tam praesentes alibi cognoscere divos.
Hic illum vidi juvenem, Meliboee, quot annis
Bis senos cui nostra dies altaria fumant.
Hic mihi responsum primus dedit ille petenti:        45
Pascite, ut ante, boves, pueri, submittite tauros.
MELIBOEUS.
Fortunate senex, ergo tua rura manebunt,
Et tibi magna satis, quamvis lapis omnia nudus
Limosoque palus obducat pascua junco!




BUCOLICA. ECL. I.                67
Non insueta graves tentabunt pabula fetas,           50
Nec mala vicini pecoris contagia laedent.
Fortunate senex, hic, inter flumina nota
Et fontes sacres, frigus captabis opacum!
Hinc tibi, quae semper, vicino ab limite, saepes
Hyblaeis apibus florem depasta salicti,              ss
Saepi levi somnum suadebit inire susurro;
Hinc alta sub rupe canet frondator ad auras;
Nec tamen interea raucae, tua cura, palumbes,
Nec gemere aeria cessabit turtur ab ulmo.
TITYRUS.
Ante leves ergo pascentur in aethere cervi,          6a
Et freta destituent nudos in litore pisces,
Ante, pererratis amborum finibus, exsul
Aut Ararim Parthus bibet, aut Germania Tigrim,
Quam. nostro illius labatur pectore vultus.
MELIBOEUS.
At nos hinc alii sitientes ibimus Afros,             65
Pars Scythiam et rapidum Cretae veniemus Oaxen,
Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos.
En umquamn patrios longo post tempore fines,
Pauperis et tuguri congestum caespite culmen,
Post aliquot, mea regna videns, mirabor aristas?     70
Impius Laec tam culta novalia miles Labebit?
Barbarus has segetes? En, quo discordia cives
Produxit miseros! en, quis consevimus agros!
Insere nunc, Meliboee, piros, pone ordine vites.
Ite meae, felix quondam pecus, ite capellae.         75
Non ego vos posthac, viridi projectus in antro,
Dumosa. pendere procul de rupe videbo;
Carmina nulla canam; non, me pascente, capellae,
Florentem cytisum et salices carpetis amaras.
TITYRUS.
Hic tamen hanc mecum poteras requiescere noctem    o80
Fronde super viridi: sunt nobis mitia poma,
Castaneae molles, et pressi copia lactis;




68              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Et jam summa procul villarum culmina fuman'c,
Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbrae.
ECLOGA III.
PALAEMON.
MENALCAS. DAMOETAS. PALAEMON.
MENALCAS.
Dic mihi, Damoeta, cujum pecus? an Meliboei?
DAMOETAS.
Non, verum Aegonis; nuper mihi tradidit Aegon.
MENALCAS.
Infelix o semper, oves, pecus! ipse Neaeram
Dum fovet, ac, ne me sibi praeferat illa, veretur,
Hic alienus oves custos bis mulget in hora,        5
Et sucus pecori et lac subducitur agnis.
DAMOETAS.
Parcius ista viris tamen objicienda memento.
Novimus, et qui te, transversa tuentibus hircis,
Et quo - sed faciles Nymphae risere - sacello.
MENALCAS.
Tum, credo, quum me arbustum videre Miconis
Atque mala vites incidere falce novellas.
DAMOETAS.
Aut hic ad veteres fagos quum Daphnidis arcum
Fregisti et calamos: quae tu, perverse Menalca,
Et, quum vidisti puero donata, dolebas,
Et, si non aliqua nocuisses, mortuus esses.       15
MENALCAS.
Quid domini faciant, audent quum talia fures!
Non ego te vidi Damonis, pessime, caprum
Excipere insidiis, multum latrante Lycisca?
Et quum clamarem: Quo nunc se proripit ille?
Tityre, coge pecus; tu post carecta latebas.      20




BUCOLICA. ECL. III.               69
DAMOETAS.
An mihi cantando victus non redderet ille,
Quem mea carminibus meruisset fistula caprum?
Si nescis, meus ille caper fuit; et mihi Damon
Ipse fatebatur: sed reddere posse negabat.
MENALCAS.
Cantando tu illum? aut umquam tibi fistula cera    25
Juncta fuit? non tu in triviis, indocte, solebas
Stridenti miserum stipula disperdere carmen?
DAMOETAS.
Vis ergo, inter nos, quid possit uterque, vicissim
Experiamur? ego hanc vitulam - ne forte recuses,
Bis venit ad mulctram, binos alit ubere fetus -     30
Depono: tu dic, mecum quo pignore certes.
MENALCAS.
De grege non ausim quicquam deponere tecum:
Est mihi namque domi pater, est injusta noverca;
Bisque die numerant ambo pecus, alter et haedos.
Verum, id quod multo tute ipse fatebere majus,     35
Insanire libet quoniam tibi, pocula ponam
Fagina, caelatum divini opus Alcimedontis:
Lenta quibus torno facili superaddita vitis
Diffusos hedera vestit pallente coryinbos.
In medio duo signa, Conon, et  quis fuit alter,     40
Descripsit radio totum qui gentibus orbem,
Tempora quae messor, quae curvus arator haberet?
Necdum illis labra admovi, sed condita servo.
DAMOETAS.
Et nobis idem Alcimedon duo pocula fecit,
Et molli circum est ansas amplexus acantho,         45
Orpheaque in medio posuit silvasque sequentes.
Necdum illis labra admovi, sed condita servo.
Si ad vitulam spectas, nihil est, quod pocula laudes.
MENALCAS.
Nunquam hodie effugies; veniam, quocumque vocaris.
Audiat haec tantum —vel qui venit, ecce, Palaemon.   50




70              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Efficiam posthac ne quemquam voce lacessas.
DAMOETAS.
Quin age, si quid habes, in me mora non erit ulla,
Nec quemquam fugio: tantum, vicine Palaemon,
Sensibus haec imis - res est non parva - reponas.
PALAEMON.
Dicite, quandoquidem  in molli consedimus herba.  55
Et nunc ornnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos;
Nunc frondent silvae; nunc formosissimus annus.
Incipe, Damoeta; tu deinde sequere,. Menalca.
Alternis dicetis; amant alterna Camenae.
DAMOETAS.
Ab Jove principium, Musae; Jovis omnia plena;      6o
Ille colit terras; illi mea carmina curae.
MENALCAS.
Et me Phoebus amat; Phoebo sua semper apud me
Munera sunt, lauri et suave rubens hyacinthus.
DAMOETAS.
Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella,
Et fugit ad salices, et se cupit ante videri.     65
MENALCAS.
At mihi sese offert ultro, meus ignis, Amyntas,
Notior ut jam sit canibus non Delia nostris.
DAMOETAS.
Parta meae Veneri sunt munera:. namque notavi
Ipse locum, aeriae quo congessere palumbes.
MENALCAS.
Quod potui, puero silvestri ex' arbore lecta       70
Aurea mala deceim misi; cras altera mittam.
DAMOETAS.
O quoties et quae nobis Galatea locuta est!
Partem aliquam, venti, divum referatis ad aures!
MENALCAS.
Quid prodest, quod me ipse animo non spernis, Amynta,
Si, dum. tu sectaris apros, ego retia servo?       75




BUCOLICA.  ECL. III.                71 
DAMOETAS.
Phyllida mitte mihi: meus est natalis, Iolla;
Quum faciam vitula pro frugibus, ipse venito.
MENALCAS.
Phyllida arno ante alias; nam me discedere flevit,
Et longum Formose, vale, vale, inquit, Iolla.
DAMOETAS.
Triste lupus stabulis, maturis frugibusi imbres,       80
Arboribus venti, nobis Amaryllidis irae.
MENALCAS.
Dulce satis humor, depulsis arbutus haedis,
Lenta salix feto pecori, mihi solus Amyntas.
DAMOETAS.
Pollio amat nostram, quamvis est rustica, Musam:
Pierides, vitulam lectori pascite vestro.              85
MENALCAS.
Pollio et ipse facit nova carmina: pascite taurum,
Jam cornu petat et pedibus qui spargat arenam.
DAMOETAS.
Qui te, Pollio, amat, veniat, quo te quoque gaudet
Mella fluant illi, ferat et rubus asper amomum.
MENALCAS.
Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi,         90
Atque idem jungat vulpes et mulgeat hircos,
DAMOETAS.
Qui legitis flores et humi nascentia fraga,
Frigidus, o pueri, fugite hinc, latet anguis in herba.
MENALCAS.
Parcite, oves, nimium procedere: non bene ripae
Creditur; ipse aries etiam nunc vellera siccat.       9)
DAMOETAS.
Tityre, pascentes a flumine reice capellas:
Ipse, ubi tempus erit, omnes in fonte lavabo.
MENALCAS.
Cogite oves, pueri; si lac praeceperit aestus,
Ut nuper, frustra pressab;.mus ubera palmis.




72)              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
DAMOETAS.
Heu, heu, quam pingui macer est mihi taurus in ervo! Iod
Idem amor exitium pecori pecorisque magistro.
MENALCAS.
His certe neque amor caussa est; vix ossibus haerent.
Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos.
DAMOETAS.
Dic, quibus in terris - et eris mihi magnus Apollo
Tres pateat coeli spatium non amplius ulnas.       105
MENALCAS.
Dic, quibus in terris inscripti nomina regum
Nascantur flores, et Phyllida solus habeto.
PALAEMON.
Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites.
Et vitula tu dignus, et hic, et quisquis amores
Aut metuet dulces, aut experietur amaros.          IIo
Claudite jam rivos, pueri: sat prata biberunt.
ECLOGA  IV.
POLLIO.
SICELIDES Musae, paulo majora canamus!
Non omnes arbusta juvant humilesque myricae;
Si canimus silvas, silvae sint Consule dignae.
Ultima Cumaei venit jam carminis aetas;
Magnus ab integro saeclorum nascitur ordo.          5
Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna:
Jam nova progenies coelo demittitur alto.
Tu modo nascenti puero, quo ferrea primum
Desinet ac toto surget gens aurea mu-ndo,
Casta fave Lucina: tuus jam regnat Apollo.          10
Teque adeo decus hoc aevi, te Consule, inibit,
Pollio, et incipient magni procedere menses;
Te duce, si qua manent sceleris vestigia nostri,
Irrita perpetua solvent formidine terras.




BUCOLICA. ECL. IV.               73
Ille deum vitam accipiet divisque videbit          x5
Permixtos heroas et ipse videbitur illis,
Pacatumque reget patriis virtutibus orbem.
At tibi prima, puer, nullo munuscula cultu
Errantes hederas passim cum bacchare tellus
Mixtaque ridenti colocasia fundet acantho.         20
Ipsae lacte domum referent distenta capellae
Ubera, nec magnos metuent armenta leones.
Ipsa tibi blandos fundent cunabula flores.
Occidet et serpens, et fallax herba veneni
Occidet; Assyrium vulgo nascetur amomum.           25
At simul heroum laudes et facta parentis
Jam legere et quae sit poteris cognoscere virtus
Molli paulatim flavescet campus arista,
Incultisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva,
Et durae quercus sudabunt roscida mella.           30
Pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis,
Quae tentare Thetim ratibus, quae cingere muris
Oppida, quae jubeant telluri infindere sulcos.
Alter erit tum Tiphys, et altera quae vehat Argo
Delectos heroas; erunt etiam altera bella,         35
Atque iterum ad Trojam magnus mittetur Achilles.
Hinc, ubi jam firmata virum te fecerit aetas,
Cedet et ipse mari vector, nec nautica pinus
Mutabit merces: omnis feret omnia tellus.
Non rastros patietur humus, non vinea falcem;      40
_Robustus quoque jam tauris juga solvet arator;
Nec varios discet mentiri lana colores,
Ipse sed in pratis aries jam suave rubenti
Murice, jam croceo mutabit vellera luto;
Sponte sua sandyx pascentes vestiet agnos.         45
Talia saecla, suis dixerunt, currite, fusis
Concordes stabili fatorum numine Parcae.
Aggredere o magnos - aderit jam tempus - honores,
Cara deum suboles, magnum Jovis incrementum!
Adspice convexo nutantem pondere mundum,           50




74               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Terrasque tractusque maris coelumque profundum,
Adspice, venturo laetantur ut omnia saeclo!
O mihi tam longae maneat pars ultima vitae,
Spiritus et, quantum sat erit tua dicere facta:
Non me carminibus vincet nec Thracius Orpheus,     ss
Nec Linus, huic mater quamvis atque huic pater adsit,
Orphei Calliopea, Lino formosus Apollo.
Pan etiam, Arcadia mecum si judice certet,
Pan etiam Arcadia dicat se judice victum.
Incipe, parve puer, risu cognoscere matrem:         60
Matri longa decem tulerunt fastidia menses;
Incipe, parve puer: cui non risere parentes,
Nec deus hunc mensa, dea nec dignata cubili est.
ECLOGA V.
DAPHNIS.
MENALCAS. MOPSUS.
MENALCAS.
CUR non, Mopse, boni quoniam convenimus ambo,
Tu calamos inflare leves, ego dicere versus,
Hic corylis mixtas inter considimus ulmos?
MOPSUS.
Tu major; tibi me est aequum parere, Menalca,
Sive sub incertas Zephyris motantibus umbras,
Sive antro potius succedimus. Adspice, ut antrum
Silvestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis.
MENALCAS.
Montibus in nostris solus tibi certat Amyntas.
MOPSUS.
Quid, si idem certet Phoebum superare canendo?
MENALCAS.
Incipe, Mopse, prior, si quos aut Phyllidis ignes,  zc
Aut Alconis habes laudes, aut jurgia Codri.




BUCOLICA.  ECL. V.                75
Incipe pascentes servabit Tityrus haedos.
MOPSUS.
Immo haec, in viridi nuper quae cortice fagi
Carmina descripsi et modulans alterna notavi,
Experiar: tu deinde jubeto ut certet Amyntas.'5
MENALCAS.
Lenta salix quantum pallenti cedit olivae,
Puniceis humilis quantum saliunca rosetis,
Judicio nostro tantum tibi cedit Amyntas.
MOPSUS.
Sed tu desine plura, puer; successimus antro.
Exstinctum Nymphae crudeli funere Daphnim          20
Flebant; vos coryli testes et flumina Nymphis;
Quum complexa sui corpus miserabile nati
Atque deos atque astra vocat crudelia mater.
Non ulli pastos illis egere diebus
Frigida, Daphni, boves ad flumina; nulla nec amnem   25
Libavit quadrupes, nec graminis attigit herbam.
Daphni, tuum Poenos etiam ingemuisse leones
Interitum montesque feri silvaeque loquuntur.
Daphnis et Armenias curru subjungere tigres
Instituit, Daphnis thiasos inducere Bacchi           30
Et foliis lentas intexere mollibus hastas.
Vitis ut arboribus decori est, ut vitibus uvae,
Ut gregibus tauri, segetes ut pinguibus arvis,
Tu decus omne tuis.  Postquam te fata tulerunt,
Ipsa Pales agros atque ipse reliquit Apollo.         35
Grandia saepe quibus mandavimus hordea sulcis,
Infelix lolium et steriles nascuntur avenae';
Pro molli viola, pro purpureo narcisso,
Carduus et spinis surgit paliurus acutis.
Spargite humum foliis, inducite fontibus umbras,     40
Pastores; mandat fieri sibi talia Daphnis;
Et tumulum facite, et tumulo superaddite carmen:
Daphnis ego in silvis, hinc usque ad sidera notus,
Formosi pecoris custos, formosior ipse.




76               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
MENALCAS.
Tale tuum carmen nobis, divine poeta,              45
Quale sopor fessis in gramine, quale per aestum
Dulcis aquae saliente sitim restinguere rivo.
Nec calamis solum aequiparas, sed voce magistrum.
Fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab illo.
Nos tamen haec quocumque modo tibi nostra vicissim 50
Dicemus, Daphnimque tuum tollemus ad astra;
Daphnin ad astra feremus: amavit nos quoque Daphnis.
MOPSUS.
An quicquam nobis tali sit'munere majus?
Et puer ipse fuit cantari dignus, et ista
Jam pridem Stimicon laudavit carmina nobis.        55
MENALCAS.
Candidus insuetum miratur limen Olympi
Sub pedibusque videt nubes et sidera Daphnis.
Ergo alacris silvas et cetera rura voluptas
Panaque pastoresque tenet Dryadasque puellas.
Nec lupus insidias pecori, nec retia cervis        6o
Ulla dolum meditantur; amat bonus otia Daphnis.
Ipsi laetitia voces ad sidera jactant
Intonsi montes; ipsae jam carmina rupes,
Ipsa sonant arbusta: deus, deus ille, Menalca!
Sis bonus o felixque tuis! en quattuor aras:      65
Ecce duas tibi, Daphni, duas altaria Phoebo.
Pocula bina novo spumantia lacte quot annis
Craterasque duos statuam tibi pinguis oliva,
Et multo in primis hilarans convivia Baccho,
Ante focum, si fi-igus erit, si messis, in umbra,  70
Vina novum fundam calathis Ariusia nectar.
Cantabunt mihi Damoetas et Lyctius Aegon;
Saltantes Satyros imitabitur Alphesiboeus.
Haec tibi semper erunt, et quum sollemnia vota
Reddemus Nymphis, et quum lustrabimus agros.       75
Dum juga montis aper, fluvios dum piscis amabit,
Dumque thymo pascentur apes, dum rore cicadae,




BUCOLICA. ECL. VII.             77
Semper honos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt.
Ut Baccho Cererique, tibi sic vota quot annis
Agricolae facient; damnabis tu quoque votis.     80o
MOPSUS.
Quae tibi, quae tali reddam pro carmine dona?
Nam neque me tantum venientis sibilus austri,
Nec percussa juvant fluctu tam litora, nec quae
Saxosas inter decurrunt flumina valles.
MENALCAS.
Hac te nos fragili donabimus ante cicuta.         85
Haec nos, Formosum Corydon ardebat Alexim,
Haec eadem docuit, Cujum pecus? an Meliboei?
MOPSUS.
At tu sume pedum, quod, me quum saepe rogaret,
Non tulit Antigenes -et erat tum dignus amari —
Formosum paribus nodis atque aere, Menalca.      90
ECLOGA VII.
MELIBOEUS.
MELIBOEUS. CORYDON. THYRSIS.
MELIBOEUS.
FORTE sub arguta consederat ilice Daphnis,
Compulerantque greges Corydon et Thyrsis in unum,
Thyrsis oves, Corydon distentas lacte capellas,
Ambo florentes aetatibus, Arcades ambo,
Et cantare pares, et respondere parati.           5
Huc mihi, dum teneras defendo a frigore myrtos,
Vir gregis ipse caper deerraverat; atque ego Daphnim
Adspicio. Ille ubi me contra videt: Ocius, inquit,
Huc ades, o Meliboee! caper tibi salvus et haedi;
Et, si quid cessare potes, requiesce sub umbra.   IO
Huc ipsi potum venient per prata juvenci;




78               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Hic virides tenera praetexit arundine ripas
Mincius, eque sacra resonant examina quercu.
Quid facerem? neque ego Alcippen, neque Phyllidahabebam,
Depulsos a lacte domi quae clauderet agnos;         I5
Et certamen erat, Corydon cum T.hyrside, magnum.
Posthabui tamen illorum mea seria ludo.
Alternis igitur contendere versibus ambo
Coepere; alternos Musae meminisse volebant.
Hos Corydon, illos referebat in ordine Thyrsis.     20
CORYDON.
Nymphae, noster amor, Libethrides, aut mihi carmen,
Quale meo Codro, concedite; proxima Phoebi
Versibus ille facit; aut, si non possumus omnes,
HIic arguta sacra pendebit fistula pinu.
THYRSIS.
Pastores, hedera nascentem ornate poetami           25
Arcades, invidia rumpantur ut ilia Codro;
Aut, si ultra placitum laudarit, bacchare frontem
Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua futuro.
CORYDON.
Saetosi caput hoc apri tibi, Delia, parvus'
Et ramosa Micon vivacis cornua cervi.               30
Si proprium hoc fuerit, levi de marmore tota
Puniceo stabis suras evincta cothurno.
TIIYRSIS.
Sinum lactis et haec te liba, Priape, quot annis
Exspectare sat est: custos es pauperis horti.
Nunc te marmoreum pro tempore fecimus; at tu,       35
Si fetura gregem suppleverit, aureus esto.
CORYDON.
Nerine Galatea, thymo mihi dulcior Hyblae,
Candidior cycnis, hedera formosior alba,
Quum primum pasti repetent praesepia tauri,
Si qua tui Corydonis habet te cura, venito.        40
THYRSIS.
Immo ego Sardoniis videar tibi amarior herbis,




BUCOLICA.  ECL. VII.                79
Horridior rusco, projecta vilior alga,
Si mihi non haec lux toto jam longior anno est.
Ite domum pasti, si quis pudor, ite juvenci.
CORYDON.
Muscosi fontes et somno mollior herba,                 45
Et quae vos rara viridis tegit arbutus umbra,
Solstitium pecori defendite; jam venit aestas
Torrida, jam laeto turgent in palmite gemmae.
TIIYRSIS.
Hic focus et taedae pingues, hic plurimus ignis
Semlper, et adsidua postes fuligine nigri;             50
Hic tantumr Boreae curamus frigora, quantum
Aut numerum lupus, aut torrentia flumina ripas.
CORYDON.
Stant et juniperi et castaneae hirsutae;
Strata jacent passim sua quaque sub arbore poma;
Omnia nunc rident; at si formosus Alexis               55
Montibus his abeat, videas et flumina sicca.
THYRSIS.
Aret ager; vitio moriens sitit aeris herba;
Liber pampineas invidit collibus umbras:
Phyllidis adventu nostrae nemus omne virebit,
Juppiter et laeto descendet plurimus imbri.            60
CORYDON.
Populus Alcidae gratissima, vitis Iaccho,
Formosae myrtus Veneri, sua laurea Phoebo;
Phyllis amat corylos; illas dum Phyllis amabit,
Nec myrtus vincet corylos, nec laurea Phoebi.
THYRSIS.
Fraxinus in silvis pulcherrima, pinus in hortis,
Populus in fluviis, abies in montibus altis;
Saepius at si me, Lycida formose, revisas,
Fraxinus in silvis cedat tibi, pinus in hortis.
MELIBOEUS.
Haec memini, et victum frustra contendere Thyrsim.
Ex illo Corydon Corydon est tempore nobis.             70




8o               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
ECLOGA IX.
MOERIS.
LYCIDAS. MOERIS.
LYCIDAS.
Quo te, Moeri, pedes? an, quo via ducit, in urbem?
MOERIS.
O Lycida, vivi pervenimus, advena nostri,
Quod numquam veriti sumus, ut possessor agelli
Diceret: Haec mea sunt; veteres migrate coloni.
Nunc victi, tristes, quoniam Fors omnia versat,    5
Hos illi - quod nec vertat bene - mittimus haedos.
LYCIDAS.
Certe equidem audieram, qua se subducere colles
Incipiunt, mollique jugum demittere clivo,
Usque ad aquam et veteres, jam fracta cacumina, fagos
Omnia carminibus vestrum servasse Menalcan.       Io
MOERIS.
Audieras, et fama fuit; sed carmina tantum
Nostra valent, Lycida, tela inter Martia, quantum
Chaonias dicunt aquila veniente columbas.
Quod nisi me quacumque novas incidere lites
Ante sinistra cava monuisset ab ilice cornix,     1s
Nec tuus hic Moeris, nec veveret ipse Menalcas.
LYCIDAS.
Heu, cadit in quemquam tantumrn scelus? heu, tua nobis
Paene simul tecum solatia rapta, Menalca?
Quis caneret Nymphas? quis humum florentibus herbis
Spafgeret, aut viridi fontes induceret umbra?     20
Vel quae sublegi tacitus tibi carmina nuper,
Cum te ad delicias ferres, Amaryllida, nostras?
"Tityre, dum redeo - brevis est via — pasce capellas,
Et potum pastas age, Tityre, et inter agendum
Occursare capro - cornu ferit ille - caveto."     25




BUCOLICA. ECL. IX.               8I
MOERIS.
Immo haec, quae Varo necdum perfecta canebat:
"Vare, tuum nomen, superet modo Mantua nobis,
Mantua, vae, miserae nirnium vicina Cremonae,
Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni."
LYCIDAS.
Sic tua Cyrneas fugiant examina taxos,            30
Sic cytiso pastae distendant ubera vaccae,
Incipe, si quid habes.  Et me fecere poetam
Pierides; sunt et mihi carmina; me quoque dicunt
Vatem pastores; sed non ego credulus illis.
Nam neque adhuc Vario videor, nec dicere Cinna     35
Digna, sed argutos inter strepere anser olores.
MOERIS.
Id quidem ago et tacitus, Lycida, mecum ipse voluto,
Si valeam meminisse; neque est ignobile carmen.
"Huc ades, o Galatea; quis est nam ludus in undis?
Hic ver purpureum, varios hic flumina circum       40
Fundit humus flores, hic candida populus antro
Imminet, et lentae texunt umbracula vites;
Huc ades; insani feriant sine litora fluctus."
LYCIDAS.
Quid, quae te pura solum sub nocte canentem
Audieram? numeros mernini, si verba tenerem.      45
MOERIS.
"Daphni, quid antiquos signorum suspicis ortus?
Ecce Dionaei processit Caesaris astrum,
Astrum, quo segetes gauderent frugibus, et quo
Duceret apricis in collibus uva colorem.
Insere, Daphni, piros; carpent tua poma nepotes."    50
Omnia fert aetas, animum quoque: saepe ego longos
Cantando puerum memini me condere soles:
Nunc oblita mihi tot carmina; vox quoque Moerim
Jam. fugit ipsa; lupi Moerim videre priores.
Sed tamen ista satis referet tibi saepe Menalcas.  55
6




82     P. VIRGILII MARONIS BUCOLICA. ECL. IX.
LYCIDAS.
Caussando nostros in longum ducis amores.
Et nunc omne tibi stratum silet aequor, et omnes,
Aspice, ventosi ceciderunt murmuris aurae;
Hinc adeo media est nobis via; namque sepulchrum
Incipit apparere Bianoris: hic, ubi densas         6o
Agricolae stringunt frondes, hic, Moeri, canamus;
Hic haedos depone, tamen veniemus in urbem.
Aut si, nox pluviam ne colligat ante, veremur,
Cantantes licet usque - minus via laedit - eamus;
Cantantes ut eamus, ego hoc te fasce levabo.      65
MOERIS.
Desine plura, puer, et quod nunc instat agamus;
Carmina tum melius, cum venerit ipse, canemus.




P' VIRGILII MARONIS
GEORGICA.
LIBER I.
QUID faciat laetas segetes, quo sidere terram
Vertere, Maecenas, ulmisque adjungere vites
Conveniat, quae cura bourn, qui cultus habendo
Sit pecori, apibus quanta experientia parcis,
Hinc canere incipiam. Vos, o clarissima mundi       s
Lumina, labentem coelo quae ducitis annuml;
Liber et alma Ceres, vestro si munere tellus
Chaoniam pingui glandem mutavit arista,
Poculaque inventis Acheloia miscuit uvis;
Et vos, agrestum praesentia numina, Fauni,         Io
Ferte simul Faunique pedem Dryadesque puellae:
Munera vestra cano. Tuque o, cui prima frementem
Fudit equum magno tellus percussa tridenti,
Neptune; et cultor nemorum, cui pinguia Ceae
Ter centum nivei tondent dumeta juvenci;           I5
Ipse, nemus linquens patrium saltusque Lycaei,
Pan, ovium custos, tua si tibi Maenala curae,
Adsis, o Tegeaee, favens, oleaeque Minerva
Inventrix, uncique puer monstrator aratri,
Et teneram ab radice ferens, Silvane, cupressum,   20
Dique deaeque omnes, studium quibus arva tueri,
Quique novas alitis non ullo semine fruges,
Quique satis largum coelo demittitis imbrem;
Tuque adeo, quem' mox quae sint habitura deorum
Concilia, incertum est, urbesne invisere, Caesar,  25




84               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Terrarumque veIis curam, et te maximus orbis
Auctorem frugum tempestatumque potentem
Accipiat, cingens materna tempora myrto,
An deus immensi venias maris, ac tua nautae
Numina sola colant, tibi serviat ultima Thule,      30
Teque sibi generum Tethys emat omnibus undis,
Anne novum tardis sidus te mensibus addas,
Qua locus Erigonen inter Chelasque sequentes
Panditur; ipse tibi jam brachia contrahit ardens
Scorpios, et coeli justa plus parte reliquit;       35
Quidquid eris, - nam te nec sperant Tartara regem,
Nec tibi regnandi veniat tam dita cupido;
Quamvis Elysios miretur Graecia campos,
Nec repetita sequi curet Proserpina matrem 
Da facilem cursum, atque audacibus adnue coeptis,    40
Ignarosque viae mecum miseratus agrestes
Ingredere, et votis jam nunc adsuesce vocari.
Vere novo, gelidus canis quum montibus humor
Liquitur et Zephyro putris se glaeba resolvit,
Depresso incipiat Jam tum mihi taurus aratro        45
Ingemere, et sulco attritus splendescere vomer.
Illa seges demum votis respondet avari
Agricolae, bis quae solem, bis frigora sensit;
Illius immensae ruperunt horrea messes.
At prius ignotum ferro quam scindimus aequor,       50'Ventos et varium coeli praediscere morem
Cura sit ac patrios cultusque habitusque locorum,
Et quid quaeque ferat regio et quid quaeque recuset.
Hic segetes, illic veniunt felicius uvae;
Arborei fetus alibi, atque injussa virescunt        5s
Gramina. Nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores,
India mittit ebur, molles sua tura Sabaei,
At Chalybes nudi ferrum, virosaque Pontus
Castorea, Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum?
Continuo has leges aeternaque foedera certis        60
Imposuit natura locis, quo tempore primum




GEORGICON LIB. I.                 85
Deucalion vacuum lapides jactavit in orbem,
Unde homines nati, durum genus.  Ergo age, terrae
Pingue solum primis extemplo a mensibus anni
Fortes invertant tauri, glaebasque jacentes           65
Pulverulenta coquat maturis solibus aestas;
At si non fuerit tellus fecunda, sub ipsum
Arcturun tenui sat erit suspendere sulco:
Illic, officiant laetis ne frugibus herbae,
Hic, sterilem exiguus ne deserat humor arenam.        70
Alternis idem tonsas cessare novales,
Et segnem patiere situ durescere campum;
Aut ibi flava seres mutato sidere farra,
Unde prius laetum siliqua quassante legumen
Aut tenuis fetus viciae tristisque lupini              75
Sustuleris fragiles calamos silvamque sonantem.
Urit enim lini campum seges, urit avenae,
Urunt Lethaeo perfusa papavera somno:
Sed tamen alternis facilis labor; arida tantum
Ne saturare fimo pingui pudeat sola, neve              So
Effetos cinerem immundum jactare per agros.
Sic quoque mutatis requiescunt fetibus arva,
Nec nulla interea est inaratae gratia terrae.
Saepe etiam steriles incendere profuit agros
Atque levem stipulam crepitantibus urere flammis:      8
Sive inde occultas vires et pabula terrae
Pinguia concipiunt; sive illis omne per ignem
Excoquiitur vitium, atque exsudat inutilis humor;
Seu plures calor ille vias et caeca relaxat
Spiramenta, novas veniat qua sucus in herbas;         90
Seu durat magis, et venas adstringit hiantes,
Ne tenues pluviae, rapidive potentia solis
Acrior, aut Boreae penetrabile frigus adurat.
Multum adeo, rastris glaebas qui frangit inertes
Vimineasque trahit crates, juvat arva; neque illum     95
Flava Ceres alto nequidquam spectat Olympo;
Et qui, proscisso quae suscitat aequore terga,




86               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Rursus in obliquum verso perrumpit aratro,
Exercetque frequens tellurem, atque imperat arvis.
Humida solstitia atque hiemes orate serenas,      1oo
Agricolae; hiberno laetissima pulvere farra,
Laetus ager: nullo tantum se Mysia cultu
Jactat et ipsa suas mirantur Gargara messes.
Quid dicam, jacto qui semine comminus arva
Insequitur cumulosque ruit male pinguis arenae,     1o5
Deinde satis fluvium inducit rivosque sequentes,
Et, quum exustus ager morientibus aestuat herbis,
Ecce supercilio clivosi tramitis undam
Elicit? illa cadens raucum per levia murmur
Saxa ciet, scatebrisque arentia temperat arva.       I0o
Quid, qui, ne gravidis procumbat culmus aristis,
*Luxuriem segetum tenera depascit in herba,
Quum primum sulcos aequant sata? quique paludis
Collectum, humorem bibula deducit arena,
Praesertim incertis si mensibus amnis abundans      IT5
Exit, et obducto late tenet omnia limo,
Unde cavae tepido sudant humore lacunae?
Nec tamen, haec quum sint hominumque boumque labores
Versando terram experti, nihil improbus anser
Strymoniaeque grues et amaris intuba fibris         o20
Officiunt aut umbra nocet. Pater ipse colendi
Haud facilem esse viam voluit, primusque per artem
Movit agros, curis acuens mortalia corda,
Nec.torpere gravi passus sua regna veterno.
Ante Jovem nulli subigebant arva coloni;            125
Ne signare quidem aut partiri limite campum
Fas erat: in medium quaerebant, ipsaque tellus
Omnia liberius, nullo poscente, ferebat.
Ille malum virus serpentibus addidit atris,
Praedarique lupos jussit, pontumque moveri,.230
Mellaque decussit foliis, ignemque removit,
Et passim rivis currentia vina repressit,
Ut varias usus meditando extunderet artes




GEORGICON LIB. I.                  87
Paulatim, et sulcis frumenti quaereret herbam,
Ut silicis venis abstrusum excuderet ignem.           135
Tunc alnos primum fluvii sensere cavatas;
Navita tum stellis numeros et nomina fecit,
Pleiadas, Hyadas, claratnque Lycaonis Arcton;
Tum laqueis captare feras, et fallere visco
Inventurn, et magnos canibus circumdare saltus.       I40
Atque alius latum funda jam verberat amnem,
Alta petens, pelagoque alius trahit humida lina.
Tumrn ferri rigor atque argutae lamina serrae,
Nam primi cuneis scindebant fissile lignum —
Tum variae venere artes.  Labor omnia vicit           145
Inprobus et duris urguens in rebus egestas.
Prima Ceres ferro mnortales vertere terram
Instituit, quum jam glandes atque arbuta sacrae
Deficerent silvae et victum Dodona negaret.
Mox et frumentis labor additus, ut mala culmos        150
Esset robigo segnisque horreret in arvis
Carduus; intereunt segetes, subit aspera silva,
Lappaeque tribulique, interque nitentia culta
Infelix lolium et steriles dominantur avenae.
Quod nisi et assiduis herbam insectabere rastris,     155
Et sonitu' rrebis aves, et ruris opaci
Falce premes umbrare, votisque vocaveris imbrem,
Heu, magnum alterius frustra spectabis acervum,
Concussaque famen in silvis solabere quercu.
Dicendum et, quae sint duris agrestibus arma,       i6o
Quis sine nec potuere seri nec surgere messes:
Vomis et inflexi primum grave robur aratri,
Tardaque Eleusinae matris volventia plaustra,
Tribulaque, traheaeque, et iniquo pondere rastri;
Virgea praeterea Celei vilisque supellex,             i65
Arbuteae crates et mystica vannus Iacchi.
Omnia quae multo ante memor provisa repones,
Si te digna manet divini gloria ruris.
Continuo in silvis magna vi flexa domatur




88               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
In burim et curvi formam accipit ulmus aratri.     170
Huic ab stirpe pedes temo protentus in octo,
Binae aures, duplici aptantur dentalia dorso.
Caeditur et tilia ante jugo levis, altaque fagus
Stivaque, quae cursus a tergo torqueat imOs;
Et suspensa focis explorat robora fumus.           175
Possum multa tibi veterum praecepta referre,
Ni refugis tenuesque piget cognoscere curas.
Area cum primis ingenti aequanda cylindro
Et vertenrda manu et creta solidanda tenaci,
Ne subeant herbae, neu pulvere victa fatiscat.     I80
Turn variae illudant pestes: saepe exiguus mus
Sub terris posuitque domos atque horrea fecit;
Aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae;
Inventusque cavis bufo, et quae plurima terrae
Monstra ferunt; populatque ingentem farris acervum   i85
Curculio, atque inopi metuens formica senectae.
Contemplator item, quum se nux plurima silvis
Induet in florem et ramos curvabit olentes:
Si superant fetus, pariter frumenta sequentur,
Magnaque cum magno veniet tritura calore;          I90
At si luxuria foliorum exuberat umbra,
Nequidquam pingues palea teret area culmos.
Semina vidi equidem multos medicare serentes
Et nitro prius et nigra perfundere amurca,
Grandior ut fetus siliquis fallacibus esset,       195
Et, quamvis igni exiguo, properata maderent.
Vidi lecta diu et multo spectata labore
Degenerare tamen, ni vis humana quot annis
Maxima quaeque manu legeret. Sic omnia fatis
In pejus ruere, ac retro sublapsa referri;         200
Non aliter, quam qui adverso vix flumine lembum
Remigiis subigit, si brachia forte remisit,
Atque illum in praeceps prono rapit alveus amni.
Praeterea tam sunt Arcturi sidera nobis
Haedorumque dies servandi et lucidus Anguis,       205




GEORGICON LIB. I.                89
Quam quibus in patriarm ventosa per aequora vectis
Pontus et ostriferi fauces tentantur Abydi.
Libra die somnique pares ubi fecerit horas,
Et medium luci atque umbris jam dividit orbem,
Exercete, viri, tauros, serite hordea campis,     210
Usque sub extremum brumae intractabilis imbrem;
Nec non et lini segetem et Cereale papaver
Tempus humo tegere, et jamdudum incumbere aratris,
Dum sicca tellure licet, dum nubila pendent.
Vere fabis satio; turn te quoque, Medica, putres  2X5
Accipiunt sulci, et milio venit annua cura,
Candidus auratis aperit quum cornibus annum
Taurus, et adverso cedens Canis occidit astro.
At si triticeam in messem robustaque farra
Exercebis humum solisque instabis aristis,        220
Ante tibi Eoae Atlantides abscondantur
Gnosiaque ardentis decedat stella Coronae,
Debita quam sulcis committas semina, quamque
Invitae properes anni spem credere terrae.
Multi ante occasum Maiae coepere; sed illos       225
Exspectata seges vanis elusit aristis.
Si vero viciamque seres vilemque phaselum
Nec Pelusiacae curam aspernabere lentis,
Haud obscura cadens mittet tibi signa Bootes:
Incipe, et ad medias sementem extende pruinas.    230
Idcirco certis dimensum partibus orbem
Per duodena regit mundi Sol aureus astra.
Quinque tenent coelum zonae; quarum una corusco
Semper sole rubens et torrida semper ab igni;
Quam circum extremnae dextra laevaque trahuntur,    235
Caerulea glacie concretae atque imbribus atris;
Has inter mediamque duae mortalibus aegris
Munere concessae divum, et via secta per ambas,
Obliquus qua se signorum verteret ordo.
Mundus, ut ad Scythiam Rhipaeasque arduus arces   240
Consurgit, premitur Libyae devexus in austros.




90               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Hic vertex nobis semper sublimis; at illum
Sub pedibus Styx atra videt Manesque profundi.
Maximus hic flexu sinuoso elabitur Anguis
Circum perque duas in morem fluminis Arctos,       245
Arctos Oceani metuentes aequore tingui.
Illic, ut perhibent, aut intempesta silet nox
Semper, et obtenta densantur nocte tenebrae,
Aut redit a nobis Aurora diemque reducit,
Nosque ubi primus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis,   250
Illic sera rubens accendit lumina Vesper.
Hinc tempestates dubio praediscere coelo
Possumus, hinc messisque diem tempusque serendi,
Et quando infidum remis impellere marmor
Conveniat, quando armatas deducere classes,        255
Aut tempestivam silvis evertere pinum:
Nec frustra signorum obitus speculamur et ortus,
Temporibusque parem diversis quattuor annum.
Frigidus agricolam si quando continet imber,
Multa, forent quae mox coelo properanda sereno,    260
Maturare datur: durum procudit arator
Vomeris obtunsi dentem, cavat arbore lintres,
Aut pecori signum aut numeros impressit acervis.
Exacuunt alii vallos furcasque bicornes,
Atque Amerina parant lentae retinacula viti.       265
Nunc facilis rubea texatur fiscina virga;
Nunc torrete igni fruges, nunc frangite saxo.
Quippe etiam festis quaedam exercere diebus
Fas et jura sinunt: rivos deducere nulla
Religio vetuit, segeti praetendere saepem,'270
Insidias avibus moliri, incendere vepres,
Balantumque gregem fluvio mersare salubri.
Saepe oleo tardi costas agitator aselli
Vilibus aut onerat pomis, lapidemque revertens
Incusum aut atrae massam picis urbe reportat.      275
Ipsa dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna
Felices operum. Quintam fuge: pallidus Orcus




GEORGICON LIB. I.                91
Eumenidesque satae; tum partu Terra nefando
Coeumque I'apetumque creat, saevumque Typhoea,
Et conjuratos coelum rescindere fratres.            280
Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio Ossam
Scilicet, atque Ossae frondosum involvere Olympum;
Ter Pater exstructos disjecit fulmine montes.
Septima post decimam felix et ponere vitem,
Et prensos domitare boves, et licia telae           285
Addere; nona fugae melior, contraria furtis.
Multa. adeo gelida melius se nocte dedere,
Aut quum sole novo terras irrorat Eous.
Nocte leves melius stipulae, nocte arida prata
Tondentur; noctes lentus non deficit humor.         290
Et quidam seros hiberni ad luminis ignes
Pervigilat, ferroque faces inspicat acuto;
Interea longum cantu solata laborem
Arguto conjux percurrit pectine telas,
Aut dulcis lmusti Vulcano decoquit humorem          295
Et foliis undam trepidi despumat aini.
At rubicunda Ceres medio succiditur aestu,
Et medio tostas aestu terit area fruges.
Nudus ara, sere nudus; hiems ignava colono.
Frigoribus parto agricolae plerumque fruuntur,      300
Mutuaque inter se laeti convivia curant;
Invitat genialis hiems curasque resolvit:
Ceu pressae quum jam'portum tetigere carinae,
Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas.
Sed tamen et quernas glandes tumn stringere tempus    305
Et lauri baccas oleamque cruentaque myrta;
Tum gruibus pedicas et retia ponere cervis,
Auritosque sequi lepores; tum figere damas,
Stuppea torquentem Balearis verbera fundae,
Quum nix alta jacet, glaciem quum flurnina trudunt.   310
Quid tempestates autumni et sidera dicam,
Atque, ubi jam breviorque dies et mollior aestas,
Quae vigilanda viris? vel quum ruit imbriferum ver,




92              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Spicea jam campis quum messis inhorruit, et quum
Frumenta in viridi stipula lactentia turgent?     315
Saepe ego, quum flavis messorem induceret arvis
Agricola et fragili jam stringeret hordea culmo,
Omnia ventorum concurrere proelia vidi,
Quae gravidam late segetem ab radicibus imis
Sublimem expulsam eruerent; ita turbine nigro     320
Ferret hiems culmumque levem stipulasque volantes.
Saepe etiam immensum coelo venit agmen aquarum,
Et foedam glomerant tempestatem imbribus atris
Collectae ex alto nubes; ruit arduus aether,
Et pluvia ingenti sata laeta boumque labores      325
Diluit; implentur fossae, et cava flumina crescunt
Cum sonitu, fervetque fretis spirantibus aequor.
Ipse Pater media nimborum in nocte corusca
Fulmina molitur dextra; quo maxima motu
Terra tremit, fugere ferae, et mortalia corda     330
Per gentes humilis stravit pavor; ille flagranti
Aut Athon, aut Rhodopen, aut alta Ceraunia telo
Dejicit; ingeminant austri et densissimus imber;
Nunc nemora ingenti vento, nunc litora plangunt.
Hoc metuens, coeli menses et sidera serva,        335
Frigida Saturni sese quo stella receptet,
Quos ignis coeli Cyllenius erret in orbes.
In primis venerare deos, atque annua magnae
Sacra refer Cereri laetis operatus in herbis,
Extremae sub casum hiemis, jam vere sereno.       340
Tum pingues agni, et tum mollissima vina;
Tum somni dulces densaeque in montibus umbrae.
Cuncta tibi Cererem pubes agrestis adoret,
Cui tu lacte favos et miti dilue Baccho,
Terque novas circum felix eat hostia fruges,      345
Omnis quam chorus et socii comitentur ovantes,
Et Cererem clamore vocent in tecta; neque ante
Falcem maturis quisquam supponat aristis,
Quam Cereri torta redimitus tempora quercu




GEORGICON LIB. I.                93
Det motus incompositos et carmina dicat.           350
Atque haec ut certis possemus discere signis,
Aestusque, pluviasque, et agentes frigora ventos,
Ipse Pater statuit, quid menstrua Luna moneret;
Quo signo caderent austri; quid saepe videntes
Agricolae propius stabulis armenta tenerent,       355
Continu6, ventis surgentibus, aut freta ponti
Incipiunt agitata tumescere et aridus altis
Montibus audiri fragor, aut resonantia longe
Litora misceri et nemorum increbrescere murmur.
Jam sibi turn a curvis male temperat unda carinis,  360
Quum medio celeres revolant ex aequore mergi
Clamoremque ferunt ad litora, quumque marinae
In sicco ludunt fulicae, notasque paludes
Deserit atque altam supra volat ardea nubem.
Saepe etiam stellas, vento impendente, videbis     365.
Praecipites coelo labi, noctisque per umbram
Flammarum longos a tergo albescere tractus;
Saepe levem paleam et frondes volitare caducas,
Aut summa nantes in aqua colludere plumas.
At Boreae de parte trucis quum fulminat, et quum   370
Eurique Zephyrique tonat domus, omnia plenis
Rura natant fossis, atque omnis navita ponto
Humida vela legit.  Numquam imprudentibus imber
Obfuit: aut illum surgentem vallibus imis
Aeriae fugere grues, aut bucula coelum             375
Suspiciens patulis captavit naribus auras,
Aut arguta lacus circumvolitavit hirundo,
Et veterem in limo ranae cecinere querelam.
Saepius et tectis penetralibus extulit ova
Angustum formica terens iter, et bibit ingens      380
Arcus, et e pastu decedens agmine magno
Corvorum increpuit densis exercitus alis.
Jam varias pelagi volucres, et quae Asia circum
Dulcibus in stagnis rimantur prata Caystri,
Certatim largos humeris infundere rores,           385




94              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Nunc caput objectare fretis, nunc currere in undas,
Et studio incassum videas gestire lavandi.
Tum cornix plena pluviam vocat improba voce
Et sola in sicca secum spatiatur arena.
Ne nocturna quidem carpentes pensa puellae          390
Nescivere hiemem, testa quum ardente viderent
Scintillare oleum et putres concrescere fungos.
Nec minus ex imbri soles et aperta serena
Prospicere et certis poteris cognoscere signis:
Nam neque tum stellis acies obtunsa videtur,        395
Nec fratris radiis obnoxia surgere Luna,
Tenuia nec lanae per coelum.vellera ferri;
Non tepidum ad solem pennas in litore pandunt
Dilectae Thetidi alcyones, non ore solutos
Immundi meminere sues jactare maniplos.              400
At nebulae magis ima petunt campoque recumbunt,
Solis et occasum servans de culmine summo
Nequidquam seros exercet noctua cantus.
Apparet liquido sublimis in aere Nisus,
Et pro purpureo poenas dat Scylla capillo;           405
Quacumque illa levem fugiens secat aethera pennis,
Ecce inimicus, atrox, magno stridore per auras.Insequitur Nisus; qua se fert Nisus ad auras,
Illa levem fugiens raptim secat aethera pennis.
Tum liquidas corvi presso ter gutture voces          4T0
Aut quater ingeminant, et saepe cubilibus altis,
Nescio qua praeter solitum dulcedine laeti,
Inter se in foliis strepitant; juvat imbribus actis
Progeniem parvam dulcesque revisere nidos;
Haud, equidem credo, quia sit divinitus illis       4I5
Ingenium aut rerum fato prudentia major;
Verum, ubi tempestas et coeli mobilis humor
Mutavere vias et Juppiter uvidus austris
Denset, erant quae rara modo, et quae densa, relaxat,
Vertuntur species animorum, et pectora motus         420
Nunc alios, alios, dum nubila ventus agebat,




GEORGICON LIB. I.                95
Concipiunt: hinc ille avium concentus in agris,
Et laetae pecudes, et ovantes gutture corvi.
Si vero solem ad rapidum lunasque sequentes
Ordine respicies, numquarm te crastina fallet      425
Hora) neque insidiis noctis capiere serenae.
Luna, revertentes quum primum colligit ignes,
Si nigrum obscuro comprenderit aera cornu,
Maximus agricolis pelagoque parabitur imber;
At si virgineum suffuderit ore ruborem,            430
Ventus erit; vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe.
Sin ortu quarto, namque is certissimus auctor,
Pura neque-obtunsis per coelum cornibus ibit,
Totus et ille dies, et qui nascentur ab illo
Exactum ad mensem, pluvia ventisque carebunt,      435
Votaque servati solvent in litore nautae
Glauco et Panopeae et Inoo Melicertae.
Sol quoque et exoriens, et quum se condet in undas,
Signa dabit; solem certissima signa sequuntur,
Et quae mane refert, et quae surgentibus astris.   440
Ille ubi nascentem maculis variaverit ortum
Conditus in nubem, medioque refugerit orbe,
Suspecti tibi sint imbres; namque urguet ab alto
Arboribusque satisque Notus pecorique sinister.
Aut ubi sub lucem densa inter nubila sese          445
Diversi rumpent radii, aut ubi pallida surget
Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile,
Heu, male turn mites defendet pampinus uvas:
Tam multa in tectis crepitans salit horrida grando.
Hoc etiam, emenso quum jam decedit Olympo,         450
Profuerit meminisse magis; namn saepe videmus
Ipsius in vultu varios errare colores;
Caeruleus pluviam denuntiat, igneus Euros;
Sin maculae incipient rutilo immiscerier igni,
Omnia tum pariter vento nimbisque videbis          455
Fervere. Non illa quisquam me nocte per altum
Ire, neque a terra moneat convellere funem.




96               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
At si, quum referetque diem condetque relatum,
Lucidus orbis erit, frustra terrebere nimbis,
Et claro silvas cernes Aquilone moveri.            46o
Denique, quid vesper serus vehat, unde serenas
Ventus agat nubes, quid cogitet humidus Auster,
Sol tibi signa dabit.  Solem quis dicere falsum
Audeat?  Ille etiam caecos instare tumultus
Saepe monet, fraudemque et operta tumescere bella   465
Ille etiam exstincto miseratus Caesare Romam,
Quum caput obscura nitidum ferrugine texit,
Impiaque aeternam timuerunt saecula noctem.
Tempore quamquam illo tellus quoque et aequora ponti,
Obscenaeque canes, importunaeque volucres           470
Signa dabant. Quoties Cyclopum effervere in agros
Vidimus undantem ruptis fornacibus Aetnam,
Flammarunmque globos liquefactaque volvere saxa!
Armorum sonitum toto Germania coelo
Audiit; insolitis tremuerunt motibus Alpes.        475
Vox quoque per lucos vulgo exaudita silentes,
Ingens, et simulacra modis pallentia miris
Visa sub obscurum noctis; pecudesque locutae,
Infandum! sistunt amnes, terraeque dehiscunt,
Et maestum illacrimat templis ebur, aeraque sudant.  430
Proluit insano contorquens vertice silvas
Fluviorum rex Eridanus, camposque per omnes
Cum stabulis armenta tulit.  Nec tempore eodem
Tristibus aut extis fibrae apparere minaces,
Aut puteis manare cruor cessavit, et altae          485
Per noctem resonare lupis ululantibus urbes.
Non alias coelo ceciderunt plura sereno
Fulgura nec diri toties arsere cometae.
Ergo inter sese paribus concurrere telis
Romanas acies iterum videre Philippi;               490
Nec fuit indignum superis, bis sanguine nostro
Emathiam et latos Haemi pinguescere campos.
Scilicet et tempus veniet, quum finibus illis




GEORGICON LIB. II.              97
Agricola, incurvo terram molitus aratro,
Exesa inveniet scabra robigine pila,              495
Aut gravibus rastris galeas pulsabit inanes,
Grandiaque effossis mirabitur ossa sepulchris.
Di patrii, Indigetes, et Romule Vestaque mater,
Quae Tuscum Tiberim et Romana Palatia servas,
Hunc saltem everso juvenem succurrere saeclo     50s
Ne prohibete! Satis jam pridem sanguine nostro
Laomedonteae luimus perjuria Trojae;
Jam pridem nobis coeli te regia, Caesar,
Invidet, atque hominum queritur curare triumphos;
Quippe ubi fas versum atque nefas: tot bella per orbem, 505
Tam multae scelerum facies; non ullus aratro
Dignus honos; squalent abductis arva colonis,
Et curvae rigidum falces conflantur in ensem.
Hinc movet Euphrates, illinc Germania bellum;
Vicinae ruptis inter se legibus urbes             510
Arma ferunt; saevit toto Mars impius orbe;
Ut quum carceribus sese effudere quadrigae,
Addunt in spatia, et frustra retinacula tendens
Fertur equis auriga, neque audit currus habenas.
LIBER  II.
HACTENUS arvorum cultus et sidera coeli,
Nunc te, Bacche, canam, nec non silvestria tecum
Virgulta et prolem tarde crescentis olivae.
Huc, pater o Lenaee; tuis hic omnia plena
Muneribus, tibi pampineo gravidus autumno          5
Floret ager, spumat plenis vindemia labris;
Huc, pater o Lenaee, veni, nudataque musto
Tingue novo mecum dereptis crura cothurnis.
Principio arboribus varia est natura creandis.
Namque aliae, nullis hominum cogentibus, ipsae     IO
7




98               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Sponte sua veniunt camposque et flumina late
Curva tenent, ut molle siler, lentaeque.genestae,
Populus et glauca canentia fronde salicta;
Pars autem posito surgunt de semine, ut altae
Castaneae, nemorumque Jovi quae maxima frondet    I5
Aesculus, atque habitae Graiis oracula quercus.
Pullulat ab radice aliis densissima silva,
Ut cerasis ulmisque; etiam Parnasia laurus
Parva sub ingenti matris se subjicit umbra.
Hos natura modos primum dedit; his genus omne        20
Silvarum fruticumque viret nemorumque sacrorum.
Sunt alii, quos ipse via sibi reperit usus.
Hic plantas tenero abscindens de corpore matrum
Deposuit sulcis; hic stirpes obruit arvo,
Quadrifidasque sudes, et acuto robore vallos;        25
Silvarumque aliae pressos propaginis arcus
Exspectant et viva sua plantaria terra;
Nil radicis egent aliae, summumque putator
Haud dubitat terrae referens mandare cacumen;
Quin et caudicibus sectis - mirabile dictu -         30
Truditur e sicco radix oleagina ligno;
Et saepe alterius ramos impune videmus
Vertere in alterius, mutatamque insita mala
Ferre pirum, et prunis lapidosa rubescere coma.
Quare agite o, proprios generatim discite cultus,  35
Agricolae, fructusque feros mollite colendo,
Neu segnes jaceant terrae.  Juvat Ismara Baccho
Conserere, atque. olea magnum vestire Taburnum.
Tuque ades, inceptumque una decurre laborem,
0 decus, o famae merito pars maxima nostrae,         40
Maecenas, pelagoque volans da vela patenti.
Non ego cuncta meis amplecti versibus opto,
Non, mihi si linguae centum sint, oraque centum,
Ferrea vox; ades, et primi lege litoris oram;
In manibus terrae; non hic te carmine ficto          45
Atque per ambages et longa exorsa tenebo.




GEORGICON LIB. II.                99
Sponte sua quae se tollunt in luminis oras,
Infecunda quidem, sed laeta et fortia surgunt;
Quippe solo natura subest. Tamen haec quoque, si quis
Inserat, aut scrobibus mandet mutata subactis,       50
Exuerint silvestrem animum, cultuque frequenti
In quascumque voces artes haud tarda sequentur.
Nec non et sterilis, quae stirpibus exit ab imis,
Hoc faciet, vacuos si sit digesta per agros;
Nunc altae frondes et rami matris opacant,           55
Crescentique adimunt fetus, uruntque ferentem.
Jam, quae seminibus jactis se sustulit arbos,
Tarda venit, seris factura nepotibus umbram,
Pomaque degenerant sucos oblita priores,
Et turpes avibus praedam fert uva racernos.         60
Scilicet omnnibus est labor impendendus, et omnes
Cogendae in sulcum, ac multa mercede domandae.
Sed truncis oleae melius, propagine vites
Respondent, solido Paphiae de robore myrtus;
Plantis et durae coryli nascuntur, et ingens        65
Fraxinus, Herculeaeque arbos umbrosa coronae,
Chaoniique patris glandes; etiam ardua palma
Nascitur, et casus abies visura marinos.
Inseritur vero et nucis arbutus horrida fetu,
Et steriles platani malos gessere valentes;          70
Castaneae fagus, ornusque incanuit albo
Flore piri, glandemque sues fregere sub ulmis.
Nec modus inserere atque oculos imponere simplex.
Nam, qua se medio trudunt de cortice gemmae
Et tenues rumpunt tunicas, angustus in ipso         75
Fit nudo sinus:' huc aliena ex arbore germen
Includunt, udoque docent inolescere libro.
Aut rursum enodes trunci resecantur, et alte
Finditur in solidum cuneis via, deinde feraces
Plantae immittuntur: nec longum tempus, et ingens    80
Exiit ad coelum ramis felicibus arbos,
Miraturque novas frolndes et non sua poma.




I00              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Praeterea genus haud unum, nec fortibus ulmis,
Nec salici lotoque, neque Idaeis cyparissis;
Nec pingues unam in faciem nascuntur olivae,       85
Orchades, et radii, et amara pausia bacca,
Pomaque et Alcinoi silvae; nec surculus idem
Crustumiis Syriisque piris gravibusque volemis.
Non eadem arboribus pendet vindemia nostris,
Quam Methymnaeo carpit de palmite Lesbos;          90
Sunt Thasiae vites, sunt et Mareotides albae,
Pinguibus hae terris habiles, levioribus illae;
Et passo Psithia utilior, tenuisque Lageos,
Tentatura pedes olim vincturaque linguam;
Purpureae, preciaeque; et quo te carmine dicam,    95
Rhaetica? nec cellis ideo contende Falernis.
Sunt et Aminaeae vites, firmissima vina,
Tmolius adsurgit quibus et rex ipse Phanaeus;
Argitisque minor, cui non certaverit ulla
Aut tantum fluere aut totidem durare per annos.   IoO
Non ego te, Dis et mensis accepta secundis,
Transierim, Rhodia, et tumidis, Bumaste, racemis.
Sed neque, quam multae species, nec, nomina quae sint,
Est numerus; neque enim numero comprendere refert;
Quem qui scire velit, Libyci velit aequoris idem  105
Discere quam multae Zephyro turbentur arenae,
Aut, ubi navigiis violentior incidit Eurus,
Nosse, quot Ionii veniant ad litora fluctus.
Nec vero terrae ferre omnes omnia possunt.
Fluminibus salices crassisque paludibus alni      IO
Nascuntur, steriles saxosis montibus orni;
Litora myrtetis laetissima; denique apertos
Bacchus amat colles, aquilonem et frigora taxi.
Adspice et extremis domitum cultoribus orbem,
Eoasque domos Araburn pictosque Gelonos.           usI
Divisae arboribus patriae: sola India nigrum
Fert ebenum, solis est turea virga Sabaeis.
Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno




GEORGICON LIB. II.             IOI
Balsamaque et baccas semper frondentis acanthi?
Quid nemora Aethiopum, molli canentia lana?        120
Velleraque ut foliis depectant tenuia Seres?
Aut quos Oceano propior gerit India lucos,
Extremi sinus orbis, ubi aera vincere summum
Arboris baud ullae jactu potuere sagittae?
Et gens illa quidem sumptis non tarda pharetris.   125
Media fert tristes sucos tardumque saporem
Felicis mali, quo non praesentius ullum,
Pocula si quando saevae infecere novercae
Miscueruntque herbas et non innoxia verba,
Auxilium venit, ac membris agit atra venena.      130
Ipsa ingens arbos faciemque simillima lauro,
Et, si non alium late jactaret odorem,
Laurus erat; folia haud ullis labentia ventis;
Flos ad prima tenax; animas et olentia Medi
Ora fovent illo et senibus medicantur anhelis.     735
Sed neque Medorum silvae, ditissima terra,
Nec pulcher Ganges atque auro turbidus Hermus
Laudibus Italiae certent, non Bactra, neque Indi,
Totaque turiferis Panchaia pinguis arenis.
Haec loca non tauri spirantes naribus ignem        140
Invertere satis immanis dentibus hydri,
Nec galeis densisque virum seges horruit hastis;
Sed gravidae fruges et Bacchi Massicus humor
Implevere; tenent oleae armentaque laeta.
Hinc bellator equus campo sese arduus infert;      X45
Hinc albi, Clitumne, greges et maxima taurus
Victima, saepe tuo perfusi flumine sacro,
Romanos ad templa deum duxere triumphos.
Hic ver adsiduum atque alienis mensibus aestas;
Bis gravidae pecudes, bis pomis utilis arbos.      150
At rabidae tigres absunt et saeva leonum
Semina, nec miseros fallunt aconita legentes,
Nec rapit immensos orbes per humum, neque tanto
Squameus in spiram tractu se colligit anguis.




102              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Adde tot egregias urbes operumque laborem,'I55
Tot congesta mnanu praeruptis oppida saxis,
Fluminaque antiquos subterlabentia muros.
An mare, quod supra, memorem, quodque alluit infra?
Anne lacus tantos, te, Lari rnaxime, teque,
Fluctibus et fremitu adsurgens Benace marino?     i6o
An memrorem portus Lucrinoque addita claustra
Atque indignatum magnis stridoribus aequor,
Julia qua ponto longe sonat unda refuso
Tyrrhenusque fretis immittitur aestus Avernis?
Haec eadem argenti rivos aerisque metaila          i65
Ostendit venis, atque auro plurima fluxit.
Haec genus acre virum, Marsos, pubemque Sabellam,
Adsuetumque malo Ligurem, Volscosque verutos
Extulit, haec Decios, Marios, magnosque Camillos,
Scipiadas duros bello, et te, maxime Caesar,       X7o
Qui nunc extremis Asiae jam victor in oris
Imbellem avertis Romanis arcibus Indum.
Salve, magna parens frugum, Saturnia tellus,
Magna virum; tibi res antiquae laudis et artis
Ingredior, sanctos ausus recludere fontis,         175
Ascraeumque cano Romana per oppida carmen.
Nunc locus arvorum ingeniis, quae robora cuique,
Quis color, et quae sit rebus natura ferendis.
Difficiles primnum terra* collesque maligni,
Tenuis ubi argilla et dumosis calculus arvis,      180
Palladia gaudent silva vivacis olivae.
Indicio est tractu surgens oleaster eodem
Plurimus et strati baccis silvestribus agri.
At quae pinguis humus dulcique uligine laeta,
Quique frequens herbis et fertilis ubere campus -  I85
Qualem saepe cava montis convalle solemus
Despicere; huc summis liquuntur rupibus anmes,
Felicemque trahunt limum - quique editus austro,
Et filicem curvis invisam pascit aratris:
Hic tibi praevalidas olim multoque fluentes        Igo




GEORGICON LIB. IT.               103
Sufficiet Baccho vites, hic fertilis uvae,
Hic laticis, qualem pateris libamus et auro,
Inflavit quum pinguis ebur Tyrrhenus ad aras
Lancibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta.
Sin armenta magis studiurn vitulosque tueri,        195
Aut fetus ovium, aut-urentes culta capellas,
Saltus et saturi petito longinqua Tarenti,
Et qualem infelix amisit Mantua campum,
Pascentem niveos herboso flumine cycnos:
Non liquidi gregibus fontes, non gramina deerunt,   200
Et, quantum longis carpent armenta diebus,
Exigua tantumn gelidus ros nocte reponet.
Nigra fere et presso pinguis sub vomere terra,
Et cui putre solum, - namque hoc imitamur arando -
Optima frumentis; non ullo ex aequore cernes        205
Plura domum tardis decedere plaustra juvencis;
Aut unde iratus silvam devexit arator
Et nemora evertit multos ignava per annos,
Antiquasque domos avium cum stirpibus imis
Eruit; illae altum  niclis petiere relictis;        210
At rudis enituit impulso vornere campus.
Nam jejuna quidem clivosi glarea ruris
Vix humiles apibus casias roremque ministrat;
Et tofus scaber, et nigris exesa chelydris
Creta negant alios aeque serpentibus agros          2I5
Dulcem ferre cibum et curvas praebere latebras.
Quae tenuem exhalat nebulam fumosque volucres,
Et bibit humorem, et quum vult, ex se ipsa remittit,
Quaque suo semper viridis se gramine vestit,
Nec scabie et salsa laedit robigine ferrum,         220
Illa tibi laetis intexet vitibus ulmos,
Illa ferax oleae est, illam experiere colendo
Et facilemn pecori et patientem vomeris unci.
Talem dives arat Capua et vicina Vesevo
Ora jugo et vacuis Clanius non aequus Acerris.      225
Nunc, quo quamque modo possis cognoscere, dicam.




Io04             P. VIRGILTI MARONIS
Rara sit an supra morem si densa requires,
Altera frumentis quoniam favet, altera Baccho,
Densa magis Cereri, rarissima quaeque Lyaeo;
Ante locum capies oculis, alteque jubebis          230
In solido puteum demitti, omnemque repones
Rursus humum, et pedibus summas aequabis arenas.
Si deerunt, rarum, pecorique et vitibus almis
Aptius uber erit; sin in sua posse negabunt
Ire loca et scrobibus superabit terra repletis,    235
Spissus ager; glaebas cunctantes crassaque terga
Exspecta, et validis terram proscinde juvencis.
Salsa autem tellus et quae perhibetur amara
Frugibus infelix ea, nec mansuescit arando,
Nec Baccho genus, aut pomis sua nomina servat —    240
Tale dabit specimen: tu spisso vimine qualos,
Colaque prelorum fumosis deripe tectis;
Huc ager ille malus dulcesque a fontibus undae
Ad plenum calcentur; aqua eluctabitur omnis
Scilicet, et grandes ibunt per vimina guttae;      245
At sapor indicium faciet manifestus, et ora
Tristia tentantum sensu torquebit amaro.
Pinguis item quae sit tellus, hoc denique pacto
Discimus: haud umquam manibus jactata fatiscit,
Sed picis in morem ad digitos lentescit habendo.   250
Humida majores herbas alit, ipsaque justo
Laetior.  Ah nimium ne sit mihi fertilis illa,
Neu se praevalidam primis ostendat aristis!
Quae gravis est, ipso tacitam se pondere prodit,
Quaeque levis. Promptum est oculis praediscere nigram, 255
Et quis cui color. At sceleratum exquirere frigus
Difficile est: piceae tantum taxique nocentes
Interdum aut hederae pandunt vestigia nigrae.
His animadversis, terrain multo ante memento
Excoquere et magnos scrobibus concidere montes,    260
Ante supinatas aquiloni ostendere glaebas,
Quam laetum infodias vitis genus. Optima putri




GEORGICON LIB. II.             IOs
Arva solo: id venti curant gelidaeque pruinae
Et labefacta movens robustus jugera fossor.
At, si quos haud ulla viros vigilantia fugit,     265
Ante locum similem exquirunt, ubi prima paretur
Arboribus seges, et quo mox digesta feratur,
Mutatam ignorent subito ne semina matrem.
Quin etiam coeli regionem in cortice signant,
Ut, quo quaeque modo steterit, qua parte calores   270
Austrinos tulerit, quae terga obverterit axi,
Restituant: adeo in teneris consuescere multum est.
Collibus an plano melius sit ponere vitem,
Quaere prius. Si pinguis agros metabere campi,
Densa sere; in denso non segnior ubere Bacchus;    275
Sin tumulis acclive solum collesque supinos,
Indulge ordinibus, nec secius omnis in unguem
Arboribus positis secto via limite quadret.
Ut saepe ingenti bello quum longa cohortes
Explicuit legio, et campo stetit agmen aperto,     280
Directaeque acies, ac late fluctuat omnis
Aere renidenti tellus, neccldum horrida miscent
Proelia, sed dubius mediis Mars errat in armis;
Omnia sint paribus numeris dimensa viarum;
Non animum modo uti pascat prospectus inanem,      285
Sed quia non aliter vires dabit omnibus aequas
Terra, neque in vacuum poterunt se extendere rami.
Forsitan et scrobibus quae sint fastigia quaeras.
Ausim vel tenui vitem committere sulco.
Altior ac penitus terrae defigitur arbos,          290
Aesculus in primis, quae, quantum vertice ad auras
Aetherias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit.
Ergo non hiemes illam, non flabra, neque imbres
Convellunt; inmota manet, multosque nepotes,
Multa virum volvens durando saecula vincit;        295
Tum fortes late ramos et brachia tendens
Huc illuc, media ipsa ingentem sustinet umbram.
Neve tibi ad solem vergant vineta cadentem;




io6              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Neve inter vites corylum sere; neve flagella
Summa pete, aut summa defringe ex arbore plantas;  300
Tantus amor terrae; neu ferro laede retunso
Semina; neve oleae silvestris insere truncos:
Nam saepe incautis pastoribus excidit ignis,
Qui, furtim pingui primum sub cortice tectus,
Robora comprendit, frondesque elapsus in altas      3os
Ingentem coelo sonitum dedit; inde secutus
Per ramos victor perque alta cacumina regnat,
Et totum involvit flammis nemus, et ruit atram
Ad coelum picea crassus caligine nubenl,
Praesertim si tempestas a vertice silvis            310
Incubuit, glomeratque ferens incendia ventus.
Hoc ubi, non a stirpe valent caesaeque reverti
Possunt atque ima similes revirescere terra;
Infelix superat foliis oleaster amaris.
Nec tibi tam prudens quisquam persuadeat auctor   3Is
Tellurem Borea rigidam spirante movere.
Rura gelu tunc claudit hiems, nec semine jacto
Concretam patitur radicem affigere terrae.
Optima vinetis satio, quum vere rubenti
Candida venit avis longis invisa colubris,          320
Prima vel autumni sub frigora, quum rapidus Sol
Nondum hiemem contingit equis, jam praeterit aestas.
Ver adeo frondi nemorum, ver utile silvis,
Vere tument terrae et genitalia semnina poscunt.
Tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus Aether       325
Conjugis in gremium laetae descendit, et omnes
Magnus alit, magno commixtus corpore, fetus.
Avia tum resonant avibus virgulta canoris,
Et Venerem certis repetunt armenta diebus;
Parturit almus ager, Zephyrique tepentibus auris    330
Laxant arva sinus; superat tener omnibus humor;
Inque novos soles audent se gramina tuto
Credere; nec metuit surgentis pampinus austros
Aut actumrn coelo magnis aquilonibus imbrem,




GEORGICON LIB. II.                107
Sed trudit gemmas et frondes explicat omnes.         335
Non alios prima crescentis origine mundi
Illuxisse dies aliumve habuisse tenorem
Crediderim: ver illud erat, ver magnus agebat
Orbis, et hibernis parcebant flatibus Euri:
Quum primae lucem pecudes hausere, virumque           340
Ferrea progenies duris caput extulit arvis,
Immissaeque ferae silvis et sidera coelo.
Nec res hunc tenerae possent perferre laborem,
Si non tanta quies iret frigusque caloremque
Inter, et exciperet coeli indulgentia terras.         345
Quod superest, quaecumque premes virgulta per agros,
Sparge fimo pingui, et multa memor occule terra,
Aut lapidem bibulum, aut squalentes infode conchas,
Inter enim labentur aquae, tenuisque subibit
Halitus, atque animos tollent sata; jamque reperti,   350
Qui saxo super atque ingentis pondere testae
Urguerent; hoc effusos munimen ad imbres,
Hoc ubi hiulca siti findit Canis aestifer arva.
Seminibus positis, superest diducere terram
Saepius ad capita, et duros jactare bidentes,        355
Aut presso exercere solum sub vomere, et ipsa
Flectere luctantes inter vineta juvencos;
Turn leves calamos et rasae hastilia virgae
Fraxineasque aptare sudes, furcasque valentes,
Viribus eniti quarum et contemnere ventos             36o
Adsuescant, summasque sequi tabulata per ulmos.
Ac dum prima novis adolescit frondibus aetas,
Parcendurn teneris, et, dum se laetus ad auras
Palmes agit laxis per purum immissus habenis,
Ipsa acie nondum falcis tentanda, sed uncis.365
Carpendae manibus frondes,. interque legendae:
Inde ubi jam validis amplexae stirpibus ulmos
Exierint, tune stringe comas, tunc brachia tonde;
Ante reformidant ferrum; tum denique dura
Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluentes.           370




108             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Texendae saepes etiam et pecus omne tenendum,
Praecipue dum frons tenera imprudensque laborum;
Cui super indignas hiemes solemque potentem
Silvestres uri adsidue capreaeque sequaces
Illudunt, pascuntur oves avidaeque juvencae.      375
Frigora nec tantum cana concreta pruina,
Aut gravis incumbens scopulis arentibus aestas,
Quantum illi nocuere greges, durique venenum
Dentis et admorso signata in stirpe cicatrix.
Non aliam ob culpam Baccho caper omnibus aris,    380
Caeditur et veteres ineunt proscenia ludi,
Praemiaque ingeniis pagos et compita circum
Thesidae posuere, atque inter pocula laeti
Mollibus in pratis unctos saluere per utres.
Nec non Ausonii, Troja gens missa, coloni         38s
Versibus incomptis ludunt risuque soluto,
Oraque corticibus sumunt horrenda cavatis,
Et te, Bacche, vocant per carmina laeta, tibique
Oscilla ex alta suspendunt mollia pinu.
Hinc omnis largo pubescit vinea fetu,             390
Complentur vallesque cavae saltusque profundi,
Et quocumque deus circum caput egit honestum.
Ergo rite suum Baccho dicemus honorem
Carminibus patriis lancesque et liba feremus,
Et ductus cornu stabit sacer hircus ad aram,      395
Pinguiaque in veribus torrebimus exta colurnis.
Est etiam ille labor curandis vitibus alter,
Cui numquam exhausti satis est: namque omne quot annis
Terque quaterque solum scindendum, glaebaque versis
Aeternum frangenda bidentibus; omne levandum      400
Fronde nemus. Redit agricolis labor actus in orbem,
Atque in se sua per vestigia volvitur annus.
Ac jam olim seras posuit quum vinea frondes
Frigidus et silvis aquilo decussit honorem,
Jam tum acer curas venientem extendit in annum    405
Rusticus, et curvo Saturni dente relictam




GEORGICON LIB. II.               I 09
Persequitur vitem attondens fingitque putando.
Primus humum fodito, primus devecta cremato
Sarmenta, et vallos primus sub tecta referto;
Postremus metito.  Bis vitibus ingruit umbra;       4I0
Bis segetem densis obducunt sentibus herbae;
Durus uterque labor: laudato ingentia rura,
Exiguum colito. Nec non etiam aspera rusci
Vimina per silvam, et ripis fluvialis arundo
Caeditur, incultique exercet cura salicti.          415
Jam vinctae vites, jam falcem arbusta reponunt,
Jam canit effectos extremus vinitor antes:
Sollicitanda tamen tellus, pulvisque movendus,
Et jam maturis metuendus Juppiter uvis.
Contra non ulla est oleis cultura; neque illae    420
Procurvam exspectant falcem rastrosque tenaces,
Quum semel haeserunt arvis aurasque tulerunt;
Ipsa satis tellus, quum dente recluditur unco,
Sufficit humorem et gravidas cum vomere fruges;
Hoc pinguem et placitam Paci nutritor olivam.       425
Poma quoque, ut primum truncos sensere valentes
Et vires habuere suas, ad sidera raptim
Vi propria nituntur opisque haud indiga nostrae.
Nec minus interea fetu nemus omne gravescit,
Sanguineisque inculta rubent aviaria baccis:        430
Tondentur cytisi, taedas silva alta ministrat,
Pascunturque ignes nocturni et lumina fundunt:
Et dubitant homines serere atque impendere curam?
Quid majora sequar? salices humilesque genestae,
Aut illae pecori frondem aut pastoribus umbras      435
Sufficiunt, saepemque satis et pabula melli.
Et juvat undantem buxo spectare Cytorum
Naryciaeque picis lucos, juvat arva videre
Non rastris, hominum non ulli obnoxia curae.
Ipsae Caucasio steriles in vertice silvae,          440
Quas animosi Euri adsidue franguntque feruntque,
Dant alios aliae fetus, dant utile lignum




IIO              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Navigiis pino~, domibus cedrumque cupressosque;
Hinc radios trivere rotis, hinc tympana plaustris
Agricolae, et pandas ratibus posuere carinas;       445
Viminibus salices fecundae, frondibus ulmi,
At myrtus validis hastilibus et bona bello
Cornus; Ituraeos taxi torquentur in arcus;
Nec tiliae leves aut torno rasile buxum
Non formam accipiunt ferroque cavantur acuto;       450
Nec non et torrentem undam levis innatat alnus,
Missa Pado; nec non et apes examina condunt
Corticibusque cavis vitiosaeque ilicis alveo.
Quid memorandum aeque Baccheia dona tulerunt?
Bacchus et ad culpam caussas dedit: ille furentes   455
Centauros leto domuit, Rhoetumque Pholumque
Et magno Hylaeum Lapithis cratere minantem.
0 fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint,
Agricolas, quibus ipsa, procul discordibus armis,
Fundit humo facilem victum justissima tellus!      460
Si non ingentem foribus domus alta superbis
Mane salutantum totis vomit aedibus undam,
Nec varios inhiant pulchra testudine postes,
Illusasque auro vestes, Ephyreiaque aera,
Alba neque Assyrio fucatur lana veneno,             465
Nec casia liquidi corrumpitur usus olivi:
At secura quies et nescia fallere vita,
Dives opum variarum, at latis otia fundis,
Speluncae, vivique lacus, at frigida Tempe,
Mugitusque boum, mollesque sub arbore somni         470
Non absunt; illic saltus ac lustra ferarum,
Et patiens operum exiguoque adsueta juventus,
Sacra deum, sanctique patres; extrema per illos
Justitia excedens terris vestigia fecit.
Me vero primum dulces ante omnia Musae,          475
Quarum sacra fero ingenti percussus amore,
Accipiant, coelique vias et sidera monstrent,
Defectus solis varios, lunaeque labores,




GEORGICON LIB. If.               I  I
Unde tremor terris, qua vi maria alta tumescant
Objicibus ruptis rursusque in se ipsa residant,     480
Quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles
Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet.
Sin, has lie possim naturae accedere partes,
Frigidus obstiterit circum. praecordia sanguis,
Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes;      485
Flumina amem silvasque inglorius. -0,O ubi campi
Spercheusque, et virginibus bacchata Lacaenis
Taygeta! o, quilne gelidis convallibus Haemi
Sistat, et ingenti ramorum protegat umbra!
Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere caussas,         490
Atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum
Subjecit pedibus strepitumque Acherontis avari!
Fortunatus et ille, deos qui novit agrestes,
Panaque Silvanumque senem Nymphasque sorores!
Illum non populi fasces, non purpura regum          495
Flexit ct infidos agitans discordia fratres,
Aut conjurato descendens Dacus ab Histro,
Non res Romanlae perituraque regna; neque ille
Aut doluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti.
Quos rami fructus, quos ipsa volentia rura          500
Sponte tulere sua, carpsit, nec ferrea jura
Iinsanumque forum aut populi tabularia vidit.
Sollicitant alii remis freta caeca, ruuntque
In ferrum, penetrant aulas et limina regum;
Hic petit exscidiis urbem miserosque Penates,       505
Ut gemnma bibat et Sarrano dormiat ostro;
Condit opes alius, defossoque incubat auro;
Hic stupet attonitus Rostris; hunc plausus hiantem
Per cuneos geminatus enim plebisque patrumque
Corripuit; gaudent perfusi sanguine fratrum,         10o
Exsilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant,
Atque alio patriam quaerunt sub sole jacentem.
Agricola incurvo terram dimovit aratro:
Hinc anni labor, hinc patriam parvosque Penates




112              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Sustinet, hinc armenta bourn meritosque juvencos.   55T
Nec requies, quin aut pomis exuberet annus,
Aut fetu pecorum, aut Cerealis mergite culmi,
Proventuque oneret sulcos atque horrea vincat.
Venit hiems: teritur Sicyonia bacca trapetis,
Glande sues laeti redeunt, dant arbuta silvae;      520
Et varios ponit fetus autumnus, et alte
Mitis in apricis coquitur vindemia saxis.
Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati,
Casta pudicitiam servat domus, ubera vaccae
Lactea demittunt, pinguesque in gramine laeto       525
Inter se adversis luctantur cornibus haedi.
Ipse dies agitat festos, fususque per herbam,
Ignis ubi in medio et socii cratera coronant,
Te, libans, Lenaee, vocat, pecorisque magistris
Velocis jaculi certamina ponit in ulmo,             530
Corporaque agresti nudant praedura palaestrae.
Hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini,
Hanc Remus et frater, sic fortis Etruria crevit
Scilicet, et rerum facta est pulcherrima Roma,
Septemque una sibi muro circumdedit arces.          535
Ante etiam sceptrum Dictaei regis, et ante
Impia quam caesis gens est epulata juvencis,
Aureus hanc vitam in terris Saturnus agebat:
Necdum etiam audierant inflari classica, necdum
Impositos duris crepitare incudibus enses.          540
Sed nos immensum spatiis confecimus aequor,
Et jam tempus equum fumantia solvere colla.




P. VIRGILII MARONIS
AENEIS.
LIBER  I.
ARMA virumque cano, Trojae qui primus ab oris
Italiam, fato profugus, Lavinaque venit
Litora, multum ille et terris jactatus et alto
Vi superurn, saevae memorem Junonis ob iram,
Multa quoque et bello passus, dum conderet urbem,r
Inferretque deos Latio, genus unde Latinum
Albanique patres atque altae moenia Romae.
Musa, mihi caussas memora, quo numine laeso,
Quidve dolens, regina deum tot vdlvere casus
InsignDem pietate virum, tot-adire labores         I
Impulerit. Tantaene animis coelestibus irae?
Urbs antiqua fuit, Tyrii tenuere coloni,
Karthago, Italiam contra Tiberinaque longe
Ostia, dives opum studiisque asperrima..belli;
Quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam         I
Posthabita coluisse Samo; hic illius arma,
Hic currus fuit; hoc regnum dea gentibus esse,
Si qua fata sinant, jam turn tenditque fovetque.
Progeniem sed enim Trojano a sanguine duci
Audierat, Tyrias olim quae verteret arces;         2
Hinc populum late regem belloque superbum
Venturum exscidio Libyae: sic volvere Parcas.
Id metuens veterisque memor Saturnia belli,
Prima quod ad Trojam pro caris gesserat Argis
8




II4              P. VIRbILII MARONIS
Necdum etiam caussae irarum saevique dolores         25
Exciderant animo: manet alta mente repostum
Judicium Paridis spretaeque injuria formae,
Et genus invisum, et rapti Ganymedis honores;
His accensa super jactatos aequore toto
Troas reliquias Danaum atque immitis Achilli,        30
Arcebat longe Latio, multosque per annos
Errabant, acti fatis, maria omnia circum.
Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem.
Vix e conspectu Siculae telluris in altum
Vela dabant laeti, et spumas salis aere ruebant,    35
Cum Juno, aeternum servans sub pectore vulnus,
Haec secum: Mene incepto desistere victam,
Nec posse Italia Teucrorum avertere regem?
Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere classem
Argivum atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto,         40
Unius ob noxam et furias Ajacis Oilei?
Ipsa, Jovis rapidum jaculata e nubibus ignem,
Disjecitque rates evertitque aequora ventis,
Illum exspirantem transfixo pectore flammas
Turbirfe corripuit scopuloque infixit acuto;         45
Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina, Jovisque
Et soror et conjux, una cum gente tot annos
Bella gero. Et quisquam numen Junonis adorat
Praeterea, aut supplex aris imponit honorem?
Talia flammato secum dea corde volutans           50
Nimborum in patriam, loca feta furentibus austris,
Aeoliam venit. Hic vasto rex Aeolus antro
Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras
Imperio premit ac vinclis et carcere frenat.
Illi indignantes magno cum murmure montis           55
Circum claustra fremunt; celsa sedet Aeolus arce
Sceptra tenens, mollitque animos et temperat iras;
Ni faciat, maria ac terras coelumque profundum
Quippe ferant rapidi secum verrantque per auras.
Sed pater omnipotens speluncis abdidit atris,       60




AENEIDOS LIB. I.              I I5
Hoc metuens, molemque et montes insuper altos
Imposuit, regemque dedit, qui foedere certo
Et premere et laxas sciret dare jussus habenas.
Ad querm turn Juno supplex his vocibus usa est:
Aeole, namque tibi divum pater atque hominum rex  65
Et mulcere dedit fluctus et tollere vento,
Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor,
Ilium in Italiam portans victosque Penates-:
Incute vim ventis submersasque obrue puppes,
Aut age diversos et disjice corpora ponto.         70
Sunt mihi bis septemr praestanti corpore Nymphae,
Quarum quae forma pulcherrima Deiopea,
Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo,
Omnes ut tecum meritis pro talibus annos
Exigat et pulchra faciat te prole parentem.        75
Aeolus haec contra: Tuus, o regina, quid optes,
Explorare labor; mihi jussa capessere fas est.
Tu mihi, quodcumque hoc regni, tu sceptra Jovemque
Concilias, tu das epulis accumbere divum,
Nimborumque facis tempestatumque potentem.         80
Haec ubi dicta, cavuml conversa cuspide mlontem
Impulit in latus: ac venti, velut agmine facto,
Qua data porta, ruunt et terras turbine perflant.
Incubuere mari, totumque a sedibus imis
Una Eurusque Notusque ruunt creberque procellis    85
Africus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctus.
Insequitur clamorque virum stridorque rudentum.
Eripiunt subito nubes coelumque diemque
Teucrorum ex oculis; ponto nox incubat atra.
Intonuere poli, et crebris micat ignibus aether,   90
Praesentemque viris intentant omnia mortem.
Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore mellnbra;
Ingemit, et duplices tendens ad sidera palmas
Talia voce refert: O terque quaterque beati,
Quis ante ora patrum Trojae sub moenibus altis     95
Contigit oppetere! o Danaum fortissime gentis




I I6             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Tydide! mene Iliacis occumbere campis
Non potuisse tuaque animam hanc effundere dextra,
Saevus ubi Aeacidae telo jacet Hector, ubi ingens
Sarpedon, ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis        Ioo
Scuta virum galeasque et fortia corpora volvit?
Talia jactanti stridens Aquilone procella
Veluin adversa ferit, fluctusque ad sidera tollit.
Franguntur relni; tum prora avertit, et undis
Dat latus; insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquae mons.  10s
Hi summo in fluctu pendent; his unda dehiscens
Terrain inter fluctus aperit; furit aestus arenis.
Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet -
Saxa vocant Itali mediis quae in fluctibus Aras -
Dorsum immane mari summo; tres Eurus ab alto        IIo
In brevia et Syrtes urguet- miserabile visuIlliditque vadis atque aggere cingit arenae.
Unam, quae Lycios fidumque vehebat Oronten,
Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus
In puppim ferit: excutitur pronusque magister        Is5
Volvitur in caput; ast illam ter fluctus ibidem
Torquet agens circum, et rapidus vorat aequore vertex.
Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto,
Arma virum, tabulaeque, et Troia gaza per undas.
Jam validam Ilionei navem, jam fortis Achatae,       120
Et qua vectus Abas, et qua grandaevus Aletes,
Vicit hiems; laxis laterum compagibus omnnes
Accipiunt inimicum imbrem, rimisque fatiscunt.
Interea magno misceri murmure ponturn,
Emissamque hiemem sensit Neptunus et imis           125
Stagna refusa vadis, graviter commotus: et alto
Prospiciens, summa placidurn caput extulit unda.
Disjectam Aeneae toto videt aequore classem,
Fluctibus oppressos Troas coelique ruina,
Nec latuere doli fratrem Junonis et irae.           130
Eurum ad se Zephyrumque vocat, dehinc talia fatur:
Tantane vos generis tenuit fiducia vestri?




AENEIDOS LIB. I.               I 17
Jam coelum terramque meo sine numine, Venti,
Miscere, et tantas audetis tollere moles?
Quos ego -! Sed motos praestat componere fluctus. I35
Post mihi non simili poena commissa luetis.
Maturate fugarm, regique haec dicite vestro:
Non illi imperium pelagi saevumque tridentem,
Sed mihi sorte datum. Tenet ille immania saxa,
Vestras, Eure, domos; illa se jactet in aula      I40
Aeolus, et clauso ventorum carcere regnet.
Sic ait, et dicto citius tumida aequora placat,
Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit.
Cymothoe.simul et Triton adnixus acuto
Detrudunt naves scopulo; levat ipse tridenti;      I45
Et vastas aperit Syrtes, et temperat aequor,
Atque rotis summas levibus perlabitur undas.
Ac veluti magno in populo quum saepe coorta est
Seditio, saevitque animis ignobile vulgus,
Jamque faces et saxa volant -furor arma ministrat -   150
Tumn, pietate gravem. ac meritis si forte virum quem
Conspexere, silent arrectisque auribus adstant;
Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet:
Sic cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor, aequora postquam
Prospiciens genitor coeloque invectus aperto       I55
Flectit equos curruque volans dat lora secundo.
Defessi Aeneadae, quae proxima litora, cursu
Contendunt petere, et Libyae vertuntur ad oras.
Est in secessu longo locus: insula portum
Efficit objectu'laterum, quibus omnis ab alto      i6o
Frangitur inque sinus scindit sese unda reductos;
Hinc atque hinc vastae rupes geminique minantur
In coelum scopuli, quorum sub vertice late
Aequora tuta silent; tum silvis scena coruscis
Desuper horrentique atrumn nemus imminet umbra;    i65
Fronte sub adversa scopulis pendentibus antrum,
Intus aquae dulces vivoque sedilia saxo,
Nympharuln domus: hic fessas non vincula naives




,I I8           P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Ulla tenent, unco non alligat ancora morsu.
Huc septem Aeneas collectis navibus omni          170
Ex numero subit; ac magno telluris amore
Egressi optata potiuntur Troes arena
Et sale tabentes artus in litore ponunt.
Ac primum silici scintillam excudit Achates
Succepitque ignem foliis atque arida circum       I75
Nutrimenta dedit repuitque in fomite flammam.
Tum Cererem corruptam undis Cerealiaque arma
Expediunt fessi rerum, frugesque receptas
Et torrere parant flammis et frangere saxo.
Aeneas scopulum interea conscendit et omnem     I80
Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea si quemn
Jactatum vento videat Phrygiasque biremes,
Aut Capyn, aut celsis in puppibus arma Caici.
Navem in conspectu nullam, tres litore cervos
Prospicit errantes; hos tota armenta sequuntur    r85
A tergo, et longurn per valles pascitur agmen.
Constitit hic, arcumque manu celeresque sagittas
Corripuit, fidus quae tela gerebat Achates,
Ductoresque ipsos primum, capita alta ferentes
Cornibus arboreis, sternit, tum vulgus, et omnem  I90
Miscet agens telis nemora inter frondea turbam;
Nec prius absistit, quam septem ingentia victor
Corpora fundat humi et numerum cum navibus aequet.
Hinc portum petit, et socios partitur in omnes.
Vina bonus quae deinde cadis onerarat Acestes     I95
Litore Trinacrio dederatque abeuntibus heros,
Dividit, et dictis maerentia pectora mulcet:
O socii, - neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum -
O passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem.
Vos et Scyllaeam  rabiem penitusque sonantes.     200
Accestis scopulos, vos et Cyclopia saxa
Experti: revocate animos, maestumque timorem
Mittite: forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit.
Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum




AENEIDOS LIB. I.                II9
Tendimus in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas          205
Ostendunt; illic fas regna resurgere Trojae.
Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.
Talia voce refert, curisque ingentibus aeger
Spem vultu simulat, premit altum corde dolorem.
Illi se praedae accingunt dapibusque futuris:       210
Tergora deripiunt costis et viscera nudant;
Pars in frusta secant veribusque trementia figunt;
Litore aena locant alii, flammasque ministrant.
Tum victu revocant vires, fusique per herbam
Implentur veteris Bacchi pinguisque ferinae.        2I5
Postquam exempta fames epulis mensaeque remotae,
Amissos longo socios sermone requirunt,
Spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant,
Sive extrema pati nec jam exaudire vocatos.
Praecipue pius Aeneas nunc acris Oronti,             220
Nunc Amyci casum gemit et crudelia secuwm
Fata Lyci, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloanthum.
Et jam finis erat, cum Juppiter aethere summo
Despiciens mare velivolum terrasque jacentes
Litoraque et latos populos, sic vertice coeli       225
Constitit et Libyae defixit lumina regnis.
Atque illum tales jactantem pectore curas
Tristior et lacrimis oculos suffusa nitentes
Alloquitur Venus: O qui res hominumque deumque
Aeternis regis imperiis, et fulmine terres,         230
Quid meus Aeneas in te committere tantum,
Quid Troes potuere, quibus, tot funera passis,
Cunctus ob Italiam terrarum clauditur orbis?
Certe hinc Romanos olim, volventibus annis,
Hinc fore ductores, revocato a sanguine Teucri,      235
Qui mare, qui terras omni ditione tenerent,
Pollicitus, quae te, genitor, sententia vertit?
Hoc equidem occasum Trojae tristesque ruinas
Solabar, fatis contraria fata rependens;
Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus actos           240




I20             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Insequitur. Quem das finem, rex magne, laborum?
Antenor potuit, mediis elapsus Achivis,
Illyricos penetrare sinus atque intima tutus
Regna Liburnorum, et fontem superare Timavi,
Unde per ora novem vasto cum murmure montis      245
It mare proruptum et pelago premit arva sonanti.
Hic tamen ille urbem Patavi sedesque locavit
Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit armaque fixit
Troia, nunc placida compostus pace quiescit:
Nos tua progenies, coeli quibus adnuis arcem,     25a
Navibus - infandum! - amissis, unius ob iram
Prodimur atque Italis longe disjungimur oris.
Hic pietatis honos? sic nos in sceptra reponis?
Olli subridens hominum sator atque deorum
Vultu, quo coelum tempestatesque serenat,        255
Oscula libavit natae, dehinc talia fatur:
Parce metu, Cytberea, manent immota tuorum
Fata tibi: cernes urbem et promissa Lavini
Moenia, sublimemque feres ad sidera coeli
Magnanimum Aenean; neque me sententia vertit.    260
Hic tibi - fabor enim, quando haec te cura remordet,
Longius et volvens fatorum arcana movebo -
Bellum ingens geret Italia populosque feroces
Contundet, moresque viris et moenia ponet,
Tertia dum Latio regnantem viderit aestas,       265
Ternaque transierint Rutulis hiberna subactis.
At puer Ascanius, cui nunc. cognomen Iulo
Additur,- Ilus erat, clum res stetit Ilia regnoTriginta magnos volvendis mensibus orbes
Imperio explebit, regnumque ab sede Lavini        270
Transferet, et longam multa vi muniet Albam.
Hic jam ter centum totos regnabitur annos
Gente sub Hectorea, donec regina sacerdos
Marte gravis geminam partu dabit Ilia prolem.
Inde lupae fulvo nutricis tegmine laetus          275
Romulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia condet




AENEIDOS LIB. I.                 121
Moenia Romanosque suo de nomine dicet.
His ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono;
Imperium sine fine dedi.  Quin aspera Juno,
Quae mare nunc terrasque metu coelumque fatigat,    280
Consilia in melius referet, mecumque fovebit
Romanos, rerum dominos, gentemque togatam.
Sic placitum. Veniet lustris labentibus aetas,
Cum domus Assaraci Phthiam clarasque Mycenas
Servitio premet ac victis dominabitur Argis.          20s
gNascetur pulchra Trojanus origine Caesar,
Imperium Oceano, famarn qui terminet astris,
Julius, a magno demissum z nomen Iulo.
Hunc tu olim  coelo, spoliis Orientis onustum,
Accipies secura; vocabitur hic quoque votis.          29o
Aspera turn positis mitescent secula bellis;
Cana Fides, et Vesta, Remo curn fratre Quirinus,
Jura dabunt; dirae ferro et compagibus artis
Claudentur Belli portae; Furor impius intus
Saeva sedens super arma et centum vinctus aenis      295
Post tergum nodis fremet horridus ore cruento.
Haec ait, et Maia genitum demittit ab alto,
Ut terrae, utque novae pateant Karthaginis arces
Hospitio Teucris, ne fati nescia Dido
Finibus arceret. Volat ille per aera magnum           3oo
Remigio alarum, ac Libyae citus adstitit oris.
Et jam jussa facit, ponuntque ferocia Poeni
Corda volente deo; in primis regina quietum
Accipit in Teucros animum hlentemque benignam.
At pius Aeneas, per noctem plurima volvens,        305:
Ut primum lux alma data est, exire locosque
Explorare novos, quas vento accesserit oras,
Qui teneant, nam inculta videt, hominesne feraene,
Quaerere constituit, sociisque exacta referre.
Clasmem in convexo nemorum sub rupe cavata            31o
Arboribus clausam circum atque horrentibus umbris
Occulit; ipse uno graditur comitatus Achate,




12 2             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro.
Cui mater media sese tulit obvia silva,
Virginis os habitumque gerens et virginis arma,     315
Spartanae, vel qualis equos Threissa fatigat
Harpalyce volucremque fuga praevertitur Hebrum.
Namque humeris de more habilem suspenderat arcum
Venatrix, dederatque comam diffundere ventis,
Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta fluentes.         320
Ac prior, Heus, inquit, juvenes, monstrate, mearum
Vidistis si quamn hic errantem forte sororum,
Succinctam pharetra et maculosae tegmine lyncis,
Aut spumantis apri cursum clamore prementem.
Sic Venus; et Veneris contra sic filius orsus:    325
Nulla tuarum audita mihi neque visa sororum,
O - quam te memorem, virgo? namque haud tibi vultus
Mortalis, nec vox hominem sonat: o, dea certe;
An Phoebi soror? an Nympharum sanguinis una?
Sis felix, nostrumque leves, quaecumque, laborem,   330
Et, quo sub coelo tandem, quibus orbis in oris
Jactemur, doceas: ignari hominumque locorumque
Erramus, vento huc vastis et fluctibus acti:
Multa tibi ante aras nostra cadet hostia dextra.
Turn Venus: Haud equidem tali me dignor honore; 335
Virginibus Tyriis mos est gestare pharetram,
Purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno.
Punica regna vides, Tyrios et Agenoris urbem;
Sed fines Libyci, genus intractabile bello.
Imperium Dido Tyria regit urbe profecta,            340
Germanum fugiens.  Longa est injuria, longae
Ambages; sed summa sequar fastigia rerum.
Huic conjux Sychaeus erat, ditissimus agri
Phoenicum, et magno miserae dilectus amore,
Cui pater intactam dederat, primisque jugarat       345
Ominibus. Sed regna Tyri germanus habebat
Pygmalion, scelere ante alios immanior omnes.
Quos inter medius venit furor. Ille Sychaeum




AENEIDOS LIB. I.                123
Impius ante aras atque auri caecus amore
Clam ferro incautum superat, securus amorum         350
Germanae; factumque diu celavit, et aegram,
Multa malus simulans, vana spe lusit amantem.
Ipsa sed in. somnis inhumati venit imago
Conjugis, ora modis attollens pallida miris;
Crudeles aras trajectaque pectora ferro             355
Nudavit, caecumque domus scelus omne retexit.
Turn celerare fugam patriaque excedere suadet,
Auxiliumque viae veteres tellure recludit
Thesauros, ignotum argenti pondus et auri.
His commota fugam Dido sociosque parabat.           360
Conveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni
Aut metus acer erat; naves, quae forte paratae,
Corripiunt, onerantque auro; portantur avari
Pygmalionis opes pelago; dux femina facti.
Devenere locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernis            365
Moenia surgentemque novae Karthaginis arcem,
Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byrsam,
Taurino quantum possent cirdumdare tergo.
Sed vos qui tandem, quibus aut venistis ab oris,
Quove tenetis iter?  Quaerenti talibus ille        370
Suspirans imoque trahens a pectore vocem:
O dea, si prima repetens ab origine pergam,
Et vacet annales nostrorum audire laborum,
Ante diem clauso componat Vesper Olympo.
Nos Troja antiqua, si vestras forte per aures       375
Trojae nomen iit, diversa per aequora vectos
Forte sua Libycis tempestas appulit oris.
Sum pius Aeneas, raptos qui ex hoste Penates
Classe veho mecumn, fama super aethera notus.
Italiam quaero patriam, et genus ab Jove summo.     380
Bis denis Phrygium conscendi navibus aequor,
Matre dea monstrante viam, data fata secutus;
Vix septem convulsae undis Euroque supersunt.
Ipse ignotus, egens, Libyae deserta peragro,




124              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Europa atque Asia pulsus.  Nec plura querentem      385
Passa Venus medio sic iiterfata dolore est:
Quisquis es, baud, credo, invisus coelestibus auras
Vitales carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem.
Perge modo, atque hine te reginae ad limina perfer.
Namque tibi reduces socios classemque relatam       390
Nuntio et in tutum versis aquilonibus actam,
Ni frustra augurium vani docuere parentes.
Adspice bis senos laetantes agmine cycnos,
Aetheria quos lapsa plaga Jovis ales aperto
Turbabat coelo; nunc terras ordine longo            395
Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur:
Ut reduces illi ludunt stridentibus alis,
Et coetu cinxere polum, cantusque dedere,
Haud aliter puppesque tuae pubesque tuorum
Aut portum tenet, aut pleno subit ostia velo.       400
Perge modo, et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressum.
Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit,
Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorem
Spiravere, pedes vestis defluxit ad imos,
Et vera incessu patuit dea.  Ilie ubi matrem        405
Agnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus:
Quid natum toties, crudelis tu quoque, falsis
Ludis imaginibus? cur dextrae jungere dextram
Non datur ac veras audire et reddere voces?
Talibus incusat, gressumque ad moenia tendit.       410
At Venus obscuro gradientes aere saepsit,
Et multo nebulae circum dea fudit amictu,
Cernere ne quis eos, neu quis contingere posset,
Molirive moram, aut veniendi poscere caussas.
Ipsa Paphum sublimis abit, sedesque revisit         415
Laeta suas, ubi templum illi, centumque Sabaeo
Ture calent arae sertisque recentibus halant.
Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monstrat.
Jamque ascendebant collem, qui plurimus urbi
Imminet adversasque adspectat desuper arces.        420




AENEIDOS LIB. I.                I25
Miratur molem Aeneas, magalia quondam,
Miratur portas strepitumque et strata viarum.
Instant ardentes Tyrii, pars ducere muros
Molirique arcem et manibus subvolvere saxa,
Pars optare locumn tecto et concludere sulco;       425
Jura magistratusque legunt sanctumque senatum;
Hic portus alii effodiunt: hic alta theatri
Fundamenta locant alii, immanesque columnas
Rupibus excidunt, scenis decora alta futuris.
Qualis apes aestate nova per florea rura            430
Exercet sub sole labor, quum gentis adultos
Educunt fetus, aut quum liquentia mella
Stipant et dulci distendunt nectare cellas,
Aut onera accipiunt venientum, aut agmine facto
Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent:           435
Fervet opus, redolentque thymo fragrantia mella.
O fortunati, quorum jam moenia surgunt!
Aeneas ait, et fastigia suspicit urbis.
Infert se saeptus nebula - mirabile dictu -
Per medios, miscetque viris, neque cernitur ulli.   440
Lucus in urbe fuit media, laetissimus urnmbrae,
Quo primum jactati undis et turbine Poeni
Effodere loco signum, quod regia Juno
Monstrarat, caput acris equi: sic nam fore bello
Egregiam et facilem victu per saecula gentem.       445
Hic templum Junoni ingens Sidonia Dido
Condebat, donis opulentum et numine divae,
Aerea cui gradibus surgebant limina nexaeque
Aere trabes, foribus cardo stridebat a&nis.
Hoc primum in luco nova res oblata timorem          4so
Leniit, bic primum Aeneas sperare salutem
Ausus et afflictis melius confidere rebus.
Namque sub ingenti lustrat dum singula templo,
Reginam opperiens, dum, quae Fortuna sit urbi,
Artificumque manus inter se operumque laborem       455
Miratur, videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas




126              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Bellaque jam fama totum vulgata per orbem,
Atridas, Priamumque, et saevum ambobus Achillen.
Constitit, et lacrimans, Quis jam locus, inquit, Achate,
Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris?     460
En Priarnus. Sunt hic etiam sua praemia laudi;
Sunt lacrimae rerum et mentem mortalia tangunt.
Solve mnetus; feret haec aliquam tibi fama salutem.
Sic ait, atque animum pictura pascit inani,
Multa gemens, largoque humectat flumine vultum.     465
Namque videbat, uti bellantes Pergama circum
Hac fugerent Graii, premeret Trojana juventus,
Hac Phryges, instaret curru cristatus Achilles.
Nec procul hinc Rhesi niveis tentoria velis
Agnoscit lacrimans, primlo quae prodita somno       470
Tydides multa vastabat caede cruentus,
Ardentesque avertit equos in castra, prius quam
Pabula gustassent Trojae Xanthumnque bibissent.
Parte alia fugiens amissis Troilus armis,
Infelix puer atque impar congressus Achilli,        475
Fertur equis, curruque haeret resupinus inani,
Lora tenens tamen; huic cervixque comaeque trahuntur
Per terram, et versa pulvis inscribitur hasta.
Interea ad templum non aequae Palladis ibant
Crinibus Iliades passis peplumque ferebant,         480
Suppliciter tristes et tunsae pectora palmis;
Diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat.
Ter circum Iliacos raptaverat Hectora muros,
Exanimumque auro corpus vendebat Achilles.
Turn vero ingentem gemitum dat pectore ab imo,      485
Ut spolia, ut currus, utque ipsum corpus amici,
Tendentemque manus Priamum conspexit inermes.
Se quoque principibus permixtum agnovit Achivis,
Eoasque acies et nigri Memnonis arma.
Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis              490
Penthesilea furens, mediisque in milibus ardet,
Aurea subnectens exsertae cingula mammae,




AENEIDOS LIB. I.               I27
Bellatrix, audetque viris concurrere virgo.
Haec dumn Dardanio Aeneae miranda videntur,
Dum stupet, obtutuque haeret defixus in uno,       495
Regina ad templum, forma pulcherrima Dido,
Incessit, magna juvenum stipante caterva.
Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per juga Cynthi
Exercet Diana choros, quam mille secutae
Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades; illa pharetram  500
Fert humero, gradiensque deas supereminet omnes;
Latonae taciturn pertentant gaudia pectus:
Talis erat'Dido, talem se laeta ferebat
Per medios, instans operi regnisque futuris.
Tum foribus divae, media testudine templi,         505
Saepta armis, solioque alte subnixa resedit.
Jura dabat legesque viris, operumque laborem
Partibus aequabat justis, aut sorte trahebat:
Quum subito Aeneas concursu accedere magno
Anthea Sergestumque videt fortemqcue Cloatithum,    510
Teucrorumque alios, ater quos aequore turbo
Dispulerat penitusque.alias avexerat oras.
Obstupuit simul ipse simul perculsus Achates
Laetitiaque metuque; avidi conjungere dextras
Ardebant; sed res animos incognita turbat.         515
Dissimulant, et nube cava speculantur amicti,
Quae fortuna viris, classem quo litore linquant,
Quid veniant; cunctis nam lecti navibus ibant,
Orantes veniam, et tenmplum clamore petebant.
Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi,    520
Maximus Ilioneus placido sic pectore coepit:
O Regina, novam cui condere Juppiter urbem
Justitiaque dedit gentes frenare superbas,
Troes te miseri, ventis maria omnia vecti,
Oramus, prohibe infandos a navibus ignes,          525
Parce pio generi, et propius res adspice nostras.
Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare Penates
Venimus, aut raptas ad litora vertere praedas;




128              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Non ea vis animo, nec tanta superbia victis.
Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt,        530
Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glaebae;
Oenotri coluere viri; nunec fama, mlinores
Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem.
Hic cursus fuit:
Quum subito adsurgens fluctu nimbosus Orion         535
In vada caeca tulit, penitusque procacibus austris
Perque undas, superante salo, perque invia saxa
Dispulit; huc pauci vestris adnavimus oris.
Quod genus hoc hominulm? quaeve hunc tam barbara morem
Permittit patria? hospitio prohibemur arenae;       540
Bella cient, primaque vetant consistere terra.
Si genus humanurn    et mortalia temnitis arma,
At sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi.
Rex erat Aeneas nobis, quo justior alter,
Nec pietate fuit nec bello major et armis.          545
Quem si fata virum servant, si vescitur aura
Aetheria, neque adhuc crudelibus occubat umbris,
Non metus; officio nec te certasse priorem
Poeniteat.  Sunt et Siculis regionibus urbes
Arvaque, Trojanoque a sanguine clarus Acestes.       550
*Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classem,
Et silvis aptare trabes et stringere remos,
Si datur Italiam, sociis et rege recepto,
Tendere, ut Italiarn laeti Latiumque petamus,
Sin absumpta salus, et te, pater optime Teucrum,    55S
Pontus habet Libyae, nec spes jam restat Juli,
At freta Sicaniae saltem sedesque paratas,
Unde huc advecti, regemque petamus Acesten.
Talibus Ilioneus; cuncti simul ore fremebant
Dardanidae.                                         56o
Tum breviter Dido, vultum demissa, profatur:
Solvite corde metumn, Teucri, secludite curas.
Res dura et regni novitas me talia cogunt
Moliri, et late fines custode tueri.




AENEIDOS LIB. I.               I29
Quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem,    56s
Virtutesque virosque, aut tanti incendia belli?
Non obtunsa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni,
Nec tam aversus equos Tyria Sol jungit ab urbe.
Seu vos Hesperiam magnam Saturniaque arva,
Sive Erycis fines regemque optatis Acesten,         570
Auxilio tutos dimittam, opibusque juvabo.
Vultis et his mecum pariter considere regnis?
Urbem quam statuo, vestra est; subducite naves;
Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur.
Atque utinam rex ipse Noto compulsus eodem          57S
Afforet Aeneas! Equidem per litora certos
Dimittam et Libyae lustrare extrema jubebo,
Si quibus ejectus silvis aut urbibus errat.
His animum arrecti dictis et fortis Achates
Et pater Aeneas jamdudum erumpere nubem             580
~Ardebant.  Prior Aenean compellat Achates:
Nate dea, quae nunc animo sententia surgit?
Omnia tuta vides, classem sociosque receptos.
Unus abest, medio in fluctu quem vidimus ipsi
Submersum; dictis respondent cetera matris.        585
Vix ea fatus erat, quum circumfusa repente
Scindit se nubes et in aethera purgat apertum.
Restitit Aeneas claraque in luce refulsit,
Os humerosque deo similis; namque ipsa decoram
Caesariem nato genetrix lumenque juventae           590
Purpureum et laetos oculis afflarat honores:
Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi flavo
Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro.
Tum sic reginam alloquitur, cunctisque repente
Inprovisus ait: Coram, quem quaeritis, adsum,       595
Troius Aeneas, Libycis ereptus ab undis.
O sola infandos Trojae miserata labores,
Quae nos, reliquias Danaum, terraeque marisque
Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus, omnium egenos,
Urbe, domo, socias, grates persolvere dignas        60o
9




130              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Non opis est nostrae, Dido, nec quidquid ubique est
Gentis Dardaniae, magnum quae sparsa per orbem.
Di tibi, si qua pios respectant numina, si quid
Usquam justitia est et mlens sibi conscia recti,
Praemia digna ferant.  Quae te tam laeta tulerunt    605
Saecula? qui tanti talem genuere parentes?
In freta dum fluvii current, dumrn montibus umbrae
Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet,
Semper honos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt,
Quae me cumque vocant terrae. Sic fatus, amicum    6Io.Ilionea petit dextra, laevaque Serestum,
Post alios, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloanthum.
Obstupuit primo adspectu Sidonia Dido,
Casu deinde viri tanto, et sic ore locuta est:
Quis te nate dea, per tanta pericula casus        6i5
Insequitur? quae vis immanibus applicat oris?
Tune ille Aeneas, quem Dardanio Anchisae
Alma Venus Phrygii genuit Simoentis ad undam?
Atque equidein Teucrum memini Sidona venire
Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentem     620
Auxilio Beli; genitor turn Belus opimamn
Vastabat Cyprum, et victor ditione tenebat.
Tempore jam ex illo casus mihi cognitus urbis
Trojanae nomenque tuum regesque Pelasgi.
Ipse hostis Teucros insigni laude ferebat,        625
Seque ortum antiqua Teucrorum ab stirpe volebat.
Quare agite, o tectis, juvenes, succedite nostris.
Me quoque per multos similis fortuna labores
Jactatam hac demum voluit consistere terra.
Non ignara mali miseris succurrere dlisco.        630
Sic memorat; simul Aenean in regia ducit
Tecta, simul divum templis indicit honorem.
Nec minus interea sociis ad litora mittit
Viginti tauros, magnorum horrentia centum
Terga suum, pingues centumrn cum matribus agnos,    635
*Munera laetitiamque dei.




AENEIDOS LIB. 1.                131
At domus interior regali splendida luxu
Instruitur, mediisque parant convivia tectis:
Arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo,
Ingens argenturn mensis, caelataque in auro         640
Fortia facta patrum, series longissima rerum
Per tot ducta viros alntiquae ab origine gentis.
Aeneas - neque enim patrius consistere mentem
Passus amor - rapidum ad naves praemittit Achaten,
Ascanio ferat haec, ipsumque adc moenia ducat;      645
Omnis in Ascanio cari stat cura parentis.
Munera praeterea, Iliacis erepta ruinis,
Ferre jubet, pallam signis auroque rigentem,
Et circumtextum croceo velamen acantho,
Ornatus Argivae Helenae, quos illa Mycenis,         650
Pergama quum peteret inconcessosque Hymenaeos,
Extulerat, matris Ledae mirabile donum:
Praeterea sceptrum, Ilione quod gesserat olim,
Maxima, natarum Priami colloque monile
Baccatum, et duplicemn gemmis auroque coronam.      655
Haec celerans iter ad naves tendebat Achates.
At Cytherea novas artes, nova pectore versat
Consilia, ut faciem mutatus et ora Cupido
Pro dulci Ascanio veniat, donisque furentem
Incendat reginam, atque ossibus implicet ignem;     66o
Quippe domurn timet ambiguam Tyriosque bilingues;
Urit atrox Juno, et sub noctem cura recursat.
Ergo his aligerum dictis affatur Amorem:
Nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia solus,
Nate, patris summi qui tela Typhoia temnis,         665
Ad te confugio et supplex tua numina posco.
Frater ut Aeneas pelago tuus omnia circum
Litora jactetur odiis Junonis iniquae,
Nota tibi, et nostro doluisti saepe dolore.
Hunc Phoenissa tenet Dido blandisque moratur        670
Vocibus; et vereor, quo se Junonia vertant
Hospitia; haud tanto cessabit cardine rerum.




132             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Quocirca capere ante dolis et cingere flamma
Reginam meditor, ne quo se nurnine mutet,
Sed magno Aeneae mecum teneatur amore.            675
Qua'facere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentem:
Regius accitu carl genitoris ad urbem
Sidoniam puer ire parat, mea maxima cura,
Dona ferens, pelago et flammis restantia Trojae;
Hunc ego sopitum somno super alta Cythera         680
Aut super Idalium sacrata sede recondam,
Ne qua scire dolos mediusve occurrere possit.
~Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam
Falle dolo, et. notos pueri puer indue vultus,
Ut, quum te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido       685
Regales inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum,
Quum dabit amplexus atque oscula dulcia figet,
Occultum. inspires ignem fallasque veneno.
Paret Amor dictis carae genetricis, et alas
Exuit, et gressu gaudens incedit Iuli.            690
At Venus Ascanio placidam per membra quietem
Irrigat, et fotum gremio dea tollit in altos
Idaliae lucos, ubi mollis amaracus illum
Floribus et dulci adspirans complectitur umbra.
Jamque ibat dicto parens et dona Cupido         695
Regia portabat Tyriis, duce laetus Achate.
Quum venit, aulaeis jam se regina superbis
Aurea composuit sponda mediamque locavit.
Jam pater Aeneas et jam Trojana juventus
Conveniunt, stratoque super discumbitur ostro.    700
Dant famuli manibus lymphas, Cereremque canistris
Expediunt, tonsisque ferunt mantelia villis.
Quinquaginta intus famulae, quibus ordine longam
Cura penum struere, et flammis adolere Penates;
Centum aliae totidemque pares aetate ministri,    705
Qui dapibus mensas onerent et pocula ponant.
Nec non et Tyrii per limina laeta frequentes
Convenere, toris jussi discumbere pictis.




AENEIDOS LIB. I.               133
Mirantur dona Aeneae, mirantur Iulum
Flagrantesque dei vultus simulataque verba,        7o0
Pallamque et pictum croceo velamen acantho.
Praecipue infelix, pesti devota futurae,
Expleri mentem nequit ardescitque tuendo
Phoenissa, et pariter puero donisque movetur.
Ille ubi complexu Aeneae colloque pependit        715
Et magnum falsi implevit genitoris amorem,
Reginam petit. Haec oculis, haec pectore toto
Haeret et interdum gremio fovet, inscia Dido,
Insideat quantus miserae deus. At memor ille
Matris Acidaliae paulatim abolere Sychaeum         720
Incipit, et vivo tentat praevertere amore
Jam pridem resides animos desuetaque corda.
Postquam prima quies epulis, mensaeque remotae,
Crateras magnos statuunt et vina coronant.
Fit strepitus tectis, vocemque per ampla volutant  725
Atria; dependent lychni laquearibus aureis
Incensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt.
Hic regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit
Implevitque mero pateram, quam Belus et omnes
A.Belo soliti; tum facta silentia tectis           730
Juppiter, hospitibus nam te dare jura loquuntur,
Hunc laetum Tyriisque diem Trojaque profectis
Esse velis, nostrosque hujus meminisse minores.
Adsit laetitiae Bacchus dator, et bona Juno,
Et vos, o coetum, Tyrii, celebrate faventes.       735
Dixit, et in mensam laticum libavit honorem,
Primaque, libato, summo tenus attigit ore;
Tum Bitiae dedit increpitans; ille impiger hausit
Spumantem pateram, et pleno se proluit auro;.:
Post alii proceres.  Cithara crinitus Iopas        740
Personat aurata, docuit quem maximus Atlas.
Hic canit errantem lunam solisque labores;
Unde hominum genus et pecudes; unde imber et ignes;
Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones;




134             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles    745
Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet.
Ingeminant plausu Tyrii, Troesque sequuntur.
Nec non et vario noctem sermone trahebat
Infelix Dido, longumque bibebat amorem,
Multa super Priamo rogitans, super Hectore multa;   750
Nunc, quibus Aurorae venisset filius armis,
Nunc, quales Diomedis equi, nunc, quantus Achilles.
Immo age, et a prima dic, hospes, origine nobis
Insidias, inquit, Danaum, casusque tuorum,
Erroresque tuos; nam te jam septima portat        755
Omnibus errantem terris et fluctibus aestas.
LIBER  II.
CONTICUERE omnes, intentique ora tenebant.
Inde toro pater Aeneas sic orsus ab alto:
Infandum, Regina, jubes renovare dolorem,
Trojanas ut opes et lamentabile regnum
Eruerint Danai; quaeque ipse miserrima vidi,       5
Et quorum pars mlagna fui. Quis talia fando
Myrmidonum Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulixi
Temperet a lacrimis? et jam nox humida coelo
Praecipitat, suadentque cadentia sidera somnos.
~Sed si tantus amor casus cognoscere nostros       1o
Et breviter Trojae supremum audire laborem,
Quamquam animus meminisse horret, luctuque refugit,
Incipiam.'Fracti bello fatisque repulsi
Ductores Danaum, tot jam labentibus annis,
Instar montis equum divina Palladis arte           1
Aedificant, sectaque intexunt abiete costas;
Votum pro reditu simulant; ea fama vagatur.
Huc delecta virum sortiti corpora furtim




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               135
Includunt caeco lateri, penitusque cavernas
Ingentes uterumque armato milite complent.          20
Est in conspectu Tenedos, notissima fama
Insula, dives opum, Priami dum regna manebant,
Nunc tantum sinus et statio male fida carinis;
Huc se provecti ceserto in litore condunt.
Nos abiisse rati et vento petiisse Mycenas.         25
Ergo ornnis longo solvit se Teucria luctu.
Panduntur portae; juvat ire et Dorica castra
Desertosque videre locos litusque relictum.
Hic Dolopum manus, hic saevus tendebat Achilles;
Classibus hic locus; hic acie certare solebant.      30
Pars stupet innuptae donum exitiale Minervae
Et molem mirantur equi; primusque Thymoetes
Duci intra muros hortatur et arce locari,
Sive dolo, seu jam Trojae sic fata ferebant.
At Capys, et quorum melior sententia menti,          35
Aut pelago Danaurn insidias suspectaque dona
Praecipitare jubent, subjectisque urere flammis,
Aut terebrare cavas uteri et tentare latebras.
Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus.
Primus ibi ante omnes, magna comitante caterva,    40
Laocoon ardens summa decurrit ab arce,
Et procul: 0 miseri, quae tanta insania, cives?
Creditis avectos hostis? aut ulla putatis
Dona carere dolis Danaum? sic notus Ulixes?
Aut hoc inclusi ligno occultantur Achivi,            45
Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros
Inspectura domos venturaque desuper urbi,
Aut aliquis latet error; equo ne credite, Teucri.
Quidquid id est, timeo Danaos et dona ferentes.
Sic fatus validis ingentem viribus hastam            50
In latus inque feri curvam compagibus alvum
Contorsit.  Stetit illa tremens, uteroque recusso
Insonuere cavae gemitumque dedere cavernae.
Et, si fata deum, si mens non laeva fuisset,




136             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Impulerat ferro Argolicas foedare latebras,        55
Trojaque, nunc stares, Priamique arx alta, maneres.
Ecce, manus juveneim interea post terga revinctum
Pastores magno ad regem clamore trahebant
Dardanidae, qui se ignotum venientibus ultro,
Hoc ipsum ut strueret Trojamque aperiret Achivis,    6o
Obtulerat, fidens animi, atque in utrumque paratus,
Seu versare dolos, seu certae occumbere morti.
Undique visendi studio Trojana juventus
Circumfusa ruit, certantque illudere capto.
Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno     65
Disce omnes.
Namque ut conspectu in medio turbatus, inermis,
Constitit atque oculis Phrygia agmina circumspexit:
Heu,'quae niunc tellus, inquit, quae me aequora possunt
Accipere? aut quid jam misero mihi denique restat,   70
Cui neque apud Danaos usquamn locus, et super ipsi
Dardanidae infensi poenas cum sanguine poscunt?
Quo gemitu conversi animi, compressus et omnis
Impetus. Hortamur fari; quo sanguine cretus,
Quidve ferat, memoret, quae sit fiducia capto.     75
[Ille haec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur:]
Cuncta equidem tibi, Rex, fuerit quodcumque, fatebor
Vera, inquit; neque me Argolica de gente negabo;
Hoc primum; nec, si miserum Fortuna Sinonem
Finxit, vanum etiam mendacemque improba finget.    so
Fando aliquod si forte tuas pervenit ad aures
Belidae nomen Palamedis et incluta fama
Gloria, quem falsa sub proditione Pelasgi
Insontem infando indicio, quia bella vetabat,
Demisere neci, nunc cassum lumine lugent:          85
Illi mfe comitem et consanguinitate propinquum
Pauper in arma pater primis huc misit ab annis.
Dum stabat regno incolumis regumque vigebat
Consiliis, et nos aliquod nomenque decusque
Gessimus.  Invidia postquam pellacis Ulixi-        9o




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               I37
Haud ignota loquor - superis concessit ab oris
Afflictus vitam in tenebris luctuque trahebam,
Et casum insontis mecum indignabar amici.
Nec tacui demens, et me, fors si qua tulisset,
Si patrios umquam remeassem victor ad Argos,         95
Promisi ultorem, et verbis odia aspera movi.
Hinc mihi prima mali labes, hinc semper Ulixes
Criminibus terrere novis, hinc spargere voces
In vulgum ambiguas, et quaerere conscius arma.
Nec requievit enim, donec Calchante ministro — -     oo
Sed quid ego haec autem nequidquam ingrata revolvo?
Quidve moror, si omnes uno ordine habetis Achivos,
Idque audire sat est? Jamdudum sumite poenas;
Hoc Ithacus velit, et magno mercentur Atridae.
Tumrn vero ardemus scitari et quaerere caussas,   To5
Ignari scelerum tantorum artisque Pelasgae.
Prosequitur pavitans, et ficto pectore fatur:
Saepe fugam Danai Troja cupiere relicta
Moliri et longo fessi discedere bello;
Fecissentque utinam! saepe illos aspera ponti      l0
Interclusit hiemes, et terruit Auster euntes.
Praecipue, quum jam hic trabibus contextus acernis
Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aethere nimbi.
Suspensi Eurypylum scitantem oracula Phoebi
Mittimus, isque adytis haec tristia dicta reportat:  IIs
Sanguine placastis ventos et virgine caesa,
Quum primum Iliacas, Danai, venistis ad oras;
Sanguine quaerendi reditus, animaque litandum
Argolica. Vulgi quae vox ut venit ad aures,
Obstupuere animi, gelidusque per ima cucurrit       120
Ossa tremor, cui fata parent, quem poscat Apollo.
Hic Ithacus vatemr magno Calchanta tumultu
Protrahit in medios; quae sint ea numina divum,
Flagitat. Et inihi jam multi crudele canebant
Artificis scelus, et taciti ventura videbant.        I25
Bis quinos silet ille-dies, tectusque recusat




138               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Prodere voce sua quemquam aut opponere morti.
Vix tandem, magnis Ithaci clamoribus actus,
Composito rumpit vocem, et me destinat arae.
Adsensere omnes, et, quae sil)i quisque timebat,      130
Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere.
Jamque dies infanda aderat; mihi sacra parari,
Et salsae fruges, et circum tempora vittae.
Eripui, fateor, leto me, et vincula rupi,
Limosoque lacu per noctem obscurus in ulva           135
Delitui, dum vela darent, si forte dedissent.
Nec mihi jam patriam antiquam spes ulla videndi,
Nec dulces natos exoptatumque parentem;
Quos illi fors et poenas ob nostra reposcent
Effugia, et culpam hanc miserorum morte piabunt.    140
*Quod te per superos et conscia numina veri,
Per, si qua est, quae restet adhuc mortalibus usquam
Intemerata fides, oro, miserere laborum
Tantorum, miserere animi non digna ferentis.
His lacrimis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro.    145
Ipse viro primus manicas atque arta levari
Vincla jubet Priamus, dictisque ita fatur anmicis:
Quisquis es, amissos hinc jam obliviscere Graios;
Noster eris, mihique haec edissere vera roganti:
Quo molem hanc immanis equi statuere? quis auctor? 150
Quidve petunt? quae religio? aut quae machina belli?
Dixerat. Ille, dolis instructus et arte Pelasga,
Sustulit exutas vinclis ad sidera palmas:
Vos, aeterni ignes, et non violabile vestrum
Testor numen, ait, vos arae ensesque nefandi,         I55
Quos fugi, vittaeque deum, quas hostia gessi:
Fas Inihi Graiorurn sacrata resolvere jura,
Fas odisse viros, atque omnia ferre sub auras,
Si qua tegunt; teneor patriae nec legibus ullis.
Tu modo promissis maneas, servataque serves           i6o
Troja fidem, si vera feram, si magna rependam.
Omnnis spes Danaumn et coepti fiducia belli




AENEIDOS LIB. II               139
Palladis auxiliis semper stetit.  Impius ex quo
Tydides sed enim scelerumque inventor Ulixes,
Fatale aggressi sacrato avellere templo             x65
Palladium, caesis summae custodibus arcis,
Corripuere sacram effigiem, manibusque cruentis
Virgineas ausi divae contingere vittas,
Ex illo fluere ac retro sublapsa referri
Spes Danaum, fractae vires, aversa deae mens.       170
Nec dubiis ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris.
Vix positum castris simulacrum: arsere coruscae
Luminibus flammae arrectis; salsusque per artus
Sudor iit, terque ipsa solo - mirabile dictuEmicuit, parmamtque ferens hastamque trernentem.    175
Extemplo tentanda fuga canit aequora Calchas,
Nec posse Argolicis exscindi Pergama telis,
Omina ni repetant Argis, numenque reducant,
Quod pelago et curvis secum avexere carinis.
Et nunc, quod patrias vento petiere Mycenas,        Igo
Arma deosque parant comites, pelagoque remenso
Improvisi aderunt.  Ita digerit omina Calchas.
HaSnc pro Palladio moniti, pro numine laeso
Effigiem statuere, nefas quae triste piaret.
Hanc tamen immensam Calchas attollere molem         z85
Roboribus textis coeloque educere jussit,
Ne recipi portis, aut duci in moenia possit,.Neu populum antiqua sub religione tueri.
Nam si vestra manus violasset dona Minervae,
Tum magnum exitiun - quod di prius omen in ipsum  s9o
Convertant!- Priami imperio Phrygibusque futurum;
Sin manibus vestris vestram ascendisset in urbem,
Ultro Asiam magno Pelopea ad moenia bello
Venturam, et nostros ea fata manere nepotes.
Talibus insidiis perjurique arte Sinonis          195
Credita res, captique dolis lacrimisque coactis,
Quos neque Tydides, nec Larissaeus Achilles,
Non anni domuere decem, non mille carinae.




140             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Hic aliud majus miseris multoque tremendum
Objicitur magis, atque improvida pectora turbat.  200
Laocoon, ductus Neptuno sorte sacerdos,
Sollemnes taurum ingentem mactabat ad aras.
Ecce autem gemini a Tenedo tranquilla per alta —
Horresco referens — immensis orbibus angues
Incumbunt pelago, pariterque ad litora tendunt;   205
Pectora quorum inter fluctus arrecta jubaeque
Sanguineae superant undas; pars cetera pontum
Pone legit sinuatque immensa volumine terga.
Fit sonitus spumante salo; jamque arva tenebant,
Ardentesque oculos suffecti sanguine et igni,     21O
Sibila lambebant linguis vibrantibus ora.
Diffugimus visu exsangues. Illi agmine certo
Laocoonta petunt; et primum parva duorum
Corpora natorum serpens amplexus uterque
Implicat et miseros morsu depascitur artus;       215
Post ipsum, auxilio subeuntem ac tela ferentem,
Corripiunt, spirisque ligant ingentibus; et jam
Bis medium amplexi, bis collo squamea circum
Terga dati, superant capite et cervicibus altis.
Ille simul manibus tendit divellere nodos,        220
Perfusus sanie vittas atroque veneno,
Clamores simul horrendos ad sidera tollit:
Quales mugitus, fugit quum saucius aram
Taurus et incertam excussit cervice securim.
At gemini lapsu delubra ad summa dracones         225
Effugiunt saevaeque petunt Tritonidis arcem,
Sub pedibusque deae clipeique sub orbe teguntur.
Tumrn vero tremefacta novus per pectora cunctis
Insinuat pavor, et scelus expendisse merentem
Laocoonta ferunt, sacrum qui cuspide robur        230
Laeserit et tergo sceleratam intorserit bastam.
Ducendum ad sedes simulacrum orandaque divae
Numina conclamant.
Dividimus muros et moenia pandimus urbis.




AENEIDOS LIB. II.              I41
Accingunt omnes operi, pedibusque rotarum         235
Subjiciunt lapsus, et stuppea vincula collo
Intendunt. Scandit fatalis machina muros,
Feta armis. Pueri circum innuptaeque puellae
Sacra canunt, funemnque manu contingere gau.dent.
Illa subit, mediaeque minans illabitur urbi.      240
O patria, o divum domus Ilium, et incluta bello
Moesia Dardanidum! quater ipso in limine portae
Substitit, atque utero sonitum quater arma dedere;
Instamus tamen immemores caecique furore,
Et monstrum infelix sacrata sistimus arce.        245
Tunc etiam fatis aperit Cassandra futuris
Ora, dei jussu non umquam credita Teucris.
Nos delubra deum miseri, quibus ultimus esset
Ille dies, festa velamus fronde per urbem.
Vertitur interea coelum et ruit oceano Nox,     250
Involvens umbra magna terramque polumque.Myrmidonumque dolos; fusi per moenia Teucri
Conticuere; sopor fessos complectitur artus.
Et jam Argiva phalanx instructis navibus ibat
A Tenedo, tacitae per amica silentia lunae        255
Litora nota petens, flammas quum regia puppis
Extulerat, fatisque deum defensus iniquis
Inclusos utero Danaos et pinea furtim
Laxat claustra Sinon. Illos patefactus ad auras
Reddit equus, laetique cavo se robore promunt     26o
Thessandrus Sthenelusque duces et dirus Ulixes,
Demissum lapsi per funem, Acanmasque, Thoasque,
Pelidesque Neoptolemus, primusque Machaon,
Et Menelaus, et ipse doli fabricator Epeus.
Invadunt urbem somno vinoque sepultam;            265
Caeduntur vigiles, portisque patentibus omnes
Accipiunt socios atque agmina conscia jungunt.
Tempus erat, quo prima quies mortalibus-aegris
Incipit et dono divum gratissima serpit.
In somnis, ecce, ante oculos maestissimus Hector  270




142:             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Visus adesse mihi, largosque effundere fletus,
Raptatus bigis, ut quondam, aterque cruento
Pulvere, perque pedes trajectus lora tumentes.
Hei mihi, qualis erat! quantum mutatus ab illo
Hectolre, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli,        275
Vel Danaum Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes!
Squalentem barbam et concretos sanguine crines
Vulneraque illa gerens, quae circum plurima muros
Accepit patrios.  Ultro flens ipse videbar
Compellare virum et maestas expromere voces:        280
O lux Dardaniae, spes o fidissima Teucrum,
Quae tantae tenuere morae? quibus Hector ab oris
Exspectate venis? ut te post multa tuorumn
Funera, post varios hominumque urbisque labores
Defessi adspicimus I quae caussa indigna serenos    285
Foedavit vultus? aut cur haec vulnera cerno?
Ille nihil, nec me quaerentem vana moratur,
Sed graviter gemitus imo de pectore ducens,
Heu fuge, nate dea, teque his, ait, eripe flammis.
Hostis habet muros; ruit alto a culmine Troja.      290
Sat patriae Priamoque datum: si Pergama dextra
Defendi possent, etiam hac defensa fuissent:
Sacra suosque tibi commendat Troja Penates:
Hos cape fatorum comites, his moenia quaere
Magna, pererrato statues quae denique ponto.        295
Sic ait, et manibus vittas Vestamnque potentera
Aeternumque adytis effert penetralibus ignem.
Diverso interea miscentur moenia luctu,
Et magis atque magis, quamquam secreta parentis
Anchisae  domus arboribusque obtecta recessit,      300
Clarescunt sonitus, armorumque ingruit horror.
Excutior somno, et summi fastigia tecti
Ascensu supero, atque arrectis auribus adsto 
In segetem veluti quum flamma furentibus austris
Incidit, aut rapidus montano flumine torrens        305
Sternit agros, sternit sata laeta boumque labores,




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               143
Praecipitesque trahit silvas, stupet inscius alto
Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor:.
Turn vero manifesta fides, Danaumque patescunt
Insidiae.  Jam Deiphobi dedit ampla ruinam          3o0
Vulcano superante domus, jam proximus ardet
Ucalegon; Sigea igni freta lata relucent.
Exoritur clamorque virum clangorque tubarum.
Arma amens capio; nec sat rationis in armis;
Sedcl glomerare manum bello et concurrere in arcem    315
Cum sociis ardent anilni; furor iraque mentem
Praecipitant, pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis.
Ecce autem telis Panthus elapsus Achivum,
Panthus Othryades, arcis Phoebique sacerdos,
Sacra manu victosque deos parvumque nepotem         320
Ipse trahit, cursuque amens ad limina tendit.
Quo res summa loco, Panthu? quam prendimus arcem?
Vix ea fatus eram, gemitu cum talia reddit:
Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus
Dardaniae.  Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingens      325
Gloria Teucrorum; ferus omnia Juppiter Argos
Transtulit: incensa Danai dominantur in urbe.
Arduus armatos mediis in moenibus adstans
Fundit equus, victorque Sinon incendia miscet
Insultans.  Portis alii bipatentibus adsunt,        330
Milia quot. magnis umquam venere Mycenis;
Obsedere alii telis angusta viarum
Oppositi; stat ferri acies mucrone corusco
Stricta, parata neci; vix primi proelia tentant
Portarum vigiles, et caeco Marte resistunt.         335
Talibus Othryadae dictis et numine divum
In flammas et in arma feror, quo tristis Erinnys,
Quo fremitus vocat et sublatus ad aethera clamor.
Addunt se socios Rhipeus et maximus armis
Epytus, oblati per lunam, Hypanisque DymLasque,     340
Et lateri agglomerant nostro, juvenisque Coroebus,
Mygdonides.  Illis ad Trojam forte diebus




144             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Venerat, insano Cassandrae incensus amore,
Et gener auxilium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat,
Infelix, qui non sponsae praecepta furentis         345
Audierit.
Quos ubi confertos audere in proelia vidi,
Incipio super his: Juvenes, fortissima frustra
Pectora, si vobis audentem extrema cupido
Certa sequi, quae sit rebus fortuna videtis:       350
Excessere omnes, adytis arisque relictis,
Di, quibus imperium hoc steterat; succurritis urbi
Incensae; moriamur, et in media arma ruamus.
Una salus victis, nullam sperare salutem.
Sic animis juvenum furor additus.  Inde, lupi ceu   355
Raptores atra in nebula, quos improba ventris
Exegit caecos rabies, catulique relicti
Faucibus exspectant siccis, per tela, per hostes
Vadimus haud dubiam in mortem, mlediaeque tenemus
Urbis iter; nox atra cava circumvolat umbra.        360
Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando
Explicet, aut possit lacrimis aequare labores?
Urbs antiqua ruit, multos dominata per annos;
Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia passim
Corpora perque domos et religiosa deorum            365
Limina.  Nec soli poenas dant sanguine Teucri;
Quondam etiam victis redit in praecordia virtus
Victoresque cadunt Danai. Crudelis ubique
Luctus, ubique pavor, et plurima mortis imago.
Primus se, Danaum magna comitante caterva,        370
Androgeos offert nobis, so6ia agmina credens
Inscius, atque ultro verbis compellat amicis:Festinate, viri. Nam quae tam sera moratur
Segnities? Alii rapiunt incensa feruntque
Pergama; vos celsis nunc primum a navibus itis.     375
Dixit, et extemplo, neque enim responsa dabantur
Fida satis, sensit medios delapsus in hostes.
Obstupuit, retroque pedem cum voce repressit.




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               I45
Improvisum aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem
Pressit humi nitens, trepidusque repente refugit    380
Attollentem iras et caerula colla tumentem;
Haud secus Androgeos visu tremefactus abibat.
Irruimlus, densis et circumfundimur armis,
Ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos
Sternimnus.  Adspirat primo fortuna labori.        s38
Atque hic successu exsultans animisque Coroebus,
O socii, qua prima, inquit, fortuna salutis
Monstrat iter, quaque ostendit se dextra, sequamur:
Mutemus clipeos, Danaumque insignia nobis
Aptemus.  Dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requirat?    390
Arma dabunt ipsi.  Sic fatus, deinde comantem
Androgei galeam clipeique insigne decorum
Induitur, laterique Argivum accommodat ensem.
Hoc Rhipeus, hoc ipse Dymas omnisque juventus
Laeta facit; spoliis se quisque recentibus armat.   395
Vadimus immixti Danais haud numine nostro,
Multaque per caecam congressi proelia noctem
Conserimus, multos Danaum demittimus Orco.
Diffugiunt alii ad naves, et litora cursu
Fida petunt: pars ingentemn formidine turpi         400
Scandunt rursus equum et nota conduntur in alvo.
Heu nihil invitis fas quemquam fidere divis!
Ecce trahebatur passis Priameia virgo
Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytisque Minervae,
Ad coelum tendens ardentia lumnina frustra,         405
Lumina, nam teneras arcebant vincula palmas.
Non tulit hanc speciem furiata mente Coroebus,
Et sese mediunm injecit periturus in agmen.
Consequimur cuncti et densis incurrimus armis.
Hic primum ex alto delubri culmine telis            4to
Nostrorum obruimur, oriturque miserrima caedes
Armorum facie et Graiarum errore jubarum.
Tum Danai gemitu atque ereptae virginis ira
Undique collecti invadunt, acerrimus Ajax,
IO




146              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Et gemini Atridae, Dolopumque exercitus omnis;     415
Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti
Confligunt, Zephyrusque Notusque et laetus Eois
Eurus equis; stridunt silvae, saevitque tridenti
Spumeus atque imo Nereus ciet aequora fundo.
Illi etiam, si quos obscura nocte per umlbram      420
Fudimus insidiis totaque agitavimnus urbe,
Apparent; primi clipeos mentitaque tela
Agnoscunt, atque ora sono discordia signant.
Ilicet obruimur numero; primusque Coroebus
Penelei dextra divae armipotentis ad aram         425
Procumbit; cadit et Rhipeus, justissimus unus
Qui fuit in Teucris et servantissimus aequi;
Dis aliter visum; pereunt Hypanisque Dymasque
Confixi a sociis; nec te tua plurima, Panthu,
Labentem pietas nec Apollinis infula texit.       430
Iliaci cineres et flamma extrema meorum,
Testor, in occasu vestro nec tela nec ullas
Vitavisse vices Danaum, et, si fata fuissent,
Ut caderem, meruisse manu. Divellimur inde,
Iphitus et Pelias mecum, quorum Iphitus aevo       435
Jam gravior, Pelias et vulnere tardus Ulixi;
Protinus ad sedes Priami clamore vocati.
Hic vero ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquam
Bella forent, nulli tota morerentur in urbe,
Sic Martem indomitum, Danaosque ad tecta ruentes   440
Cernimus obsessumque acta testudine liinen.
Haerent parietibus scalae, postesque sub ipsos
Nituntur gradibus, clipeosque ad tela sinistris
Protecti objiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris. 
Dardanidae contra turres ac tecta domrorum        445
Culmina convellunt; his se, quando ultima cernunt,
Extrema jam in morte parant defendere telis;
Auratasque trabes, veterum decora alta parentum,
Devolvunt; alii strictis mucronibus imas
Obsedere fores; has servant agmine denso.          450




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               147
Instaurati animi, regis succurrere tectis,
Auxilioque levare viros, vimque addere victis.
Limen erat caecaeque fores et pervius usus
Tectorum inter se Priami, postesque relicti
A tergo, infelix qua se, dum regna manebant,        455
Saepius Andromache ferre incomitata solebat
Ad soceros, et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat.
Evado ad summi fastigia culminis, unde
Tela manu miseri jactabant irrita Teucri.
Turrim in praecipiti stantem summisque sub astra    460
Eductam tectis, unde omnis Troja videri
Et Danaum solitae naves et Achaia castra,
Aggressi ferro circum, qua summa labantes
Juncturas tabulata dabant, convellimus altis
Sedibus impulimusque; ea lapsa repente ruinam       465
Cum sonitu trahit,et Danaumn super agmina late
Incidit. Ast alii subeunt, nec saxa, nec ullum
Telorunm interea cessat genus.
Vestibulum ante ipsum primoque in limine Pyrrhus
Exsultat, telis et luce coruscus aena;              470
Qualis ubi in lucem coluber mala gramina pastus,
Frigida sub terra tumidum quem bruma tegebat,
Nunc, positis novus exuviis nitidusque juventa,
Lubrica convolvit sublata pectore terga
Arduus ad solem, et linguis micat ore. trisulcis.   475
Una ingens Periphas et equorum agitator Achillis,
Armiger Automedon, una omnis Scyria pubes
Succedunt tecto, et flammas ad culmina jactant.
Ipse inter primos correpta dura bipenni
Limina perrumpit, postesque a cardine vellit        480
Aeratos; jamque excisa trabe firma cavavit
Robora, et ingentern lato dedit ore fenestram.
Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescunt;
Apparent Priami et veterum penetralia regum,
Armatosque vident stantes in limine primo.          485
At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumultu




I48              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Miscetur, penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes
Femineis ululant; ferit aurea sidera clamor.
Tumrn pavidae tectis matres ingentibus errant,
Amplexaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt.      490
Instat vi patria Pyrrhus; nec claustra, neque ipsi
Custodes sufferre valent; labat ariete crebro
Janua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes.
Fit via vi; rumpunt aditus, primosque trucidant
Immissi Danai, et late loca milite complent.        495
Non sic, aggeribus ruptis quum spumeus amnis
Exiit oppositasque evicit gurgite moles,
Fertur in arva furens cumulo, camposque per omnes
Cum stabulis armenta trahit. Vidi ipse furentem
Caede Neoptolemum geminosque in limine Atridas;   500
Vidi Hecubam centumque nurus, Priamumque per aras
Sanguine foedantem, quos ipse sacraverat, ignes.
Quinquaginta illi thalami, spes tanta nepotum,
Barbarico postes auro spoliisque superbi,
Procubuere; tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis.        505
Forsitan et, Priami fuerint quae fata, requiras.
Urbis uti captae casum convulsaque vidit
Limina tectorum et medium in penetralibus hostem,
Arma diu senior desueta trementibus aevo
Circumdat nequidquam humeris, et inutile ferrum     5Io
Cingitur, ac densos fertur moriturus in hostes.
Aedibus in mediis nudoque sub aetheris axe
Ingens ara fuit juxtaque veterrima laurus,
Incumbens arae atque umbra complexa Penates.
Hic Hecuba et natae nequidquam altaria circum,      s5s
Praecipites atra ceu tempestate columbae,
Condensae et divum amplexae simulacra sedebant.
Ipsum autem sumptis Priamuml juvenalibus armis
Ut vidit, Quae mens tam dira, miserrime conjux,
Impulit his cingi telis? aut quo ruis? inquit.    520
Non tali auxilio nec defensoribus istis
Tempus eget; non, si ipse meus nunc afforet Hector.




AENEIDOS LIB. II.              149
Huc tandem concede; haec ara tuebitur omnes,
Aut moriere simul. Sic ore effata recepit
Ad sese "et sacra longaevum in sede locavit.       525
Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede Polites,
Unus natorum Priami, per tela, per hostes
Porticibus longis fugit, et vacua atria lustrat
Saucius. Illum ardens infesto vulnere Pyrrhus
Insequitur, jam jamque manu tenet et premit hasta.   530
Ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parentum,
Concidit, ac multo vitam cum sanguine fudit.
Hic Priamus, quamquarm in media jam morte tenetur,
Non tamen abstinuit, nec voci iraeque pepercit:
At tibi pro scelere, exclamat, pro talibus ausis,  535
Di, si qua est coelo pietas, quae talia curet,
Persolvant grates dignas et praemia reddant
Debita, qui nati coram me cernere letum
Fecisti et patrios foedasti funere vultus.
At nonl ille, satum quo te mentiris, Achilles      540
Talis in hoste fuit Priamo; sed jura fidemque
Supplicis erubuit, corpusque exsangue sepulchro
Reddidit Hectoreum, meque in mea regna remisit.
Sic fatus senior, telumque imbelle sine ictu
Conjecit, rauco quod protinus aere repulsum        545
Et summo clipei nequidquam umbone pependit.
Cui Pyrrhus: Referes ergo haec et nuntius ibis
Pelidae genitori; illi mea tristia facta
Degeneremque Neoptolemum narrare memento.
Nunc morere. Hoc dicens altaria ad ipsa trementem 550
Traxit et in multo lapsantem sanguine nati,
Implicuitque comam laeva, dextraque coruscum
Extulit ac lateri capulo tenus abdidit ensem.
Haec finis Priami fatorum; hic exitus illum
Sorte tulit, Trojam incensam et prolapsa videntem  555
Pergania, tot quondam populis terrisque superbum
Regnatorem Asiae. Jacet ingens litore truncus,
Avulsumque humeris caput, et sine nomine corpus.




150              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
At me tum primum saevus circumstetit horror.
Obstupui; subiit cari genitoris imago,              56o
Ut regem aequaevum crudeli vulnere vidi
Vitamn exhalantem; subiit deserta Creusa,
Et direpta domus, et parvi casus Iuli.
Respicio, et, quae sit me circum copia, lustro.
Deseruere omnes defessi, et corpora saltu           565
Ad terram misere aut ignibus aegra dedere.
[Jamque adeo super unus eram, quum limina Vestae
Servantem et tacitam secreta in sede latentern
Tyndarida adspicio: dant clara incendia lucemn
Erranti passimque oculos per cuncta ferenti.        570
Illa sibi infestos eversa ob Pergama Teucros
Et poenas Danaum et deserti conjugis iras
Praemetuens, Trojae et patriae communis Erinnys,
Abdiderat sese atque aris invisa sedebat.
Exarsere ignes animo; subit ira cadentemn           575
Ulcisci patriam et sceleratas sumere poenas.
Scilicet haec Spartam incolumis patriasque Mycenas
Adspiciet? partoque ibit regina triumpho,
Conjugiumque, domumque, patres, natosque videbit,
Iliadum turba et Phrygiis comitata ministris?       s80
Occiderit ferro Priamus? Troja arserit igni?
Dardanium toties sudarit sanguine litus?
Non ita.  Namque etsi nullum memorabile nomen
Feminea in poena est nec habet victoria laudenm,
Exstinxisse nefas tamen et sumpsisse merentes       58s
Laudabor poenas, animumque explesse juvabit
Ultricis flammae, et cineres satiasse meorum.
Talia jactabam, et furiata mente ferebar,]
Quum mihi se, non ante oculis tam clara, videndam
Obtulit et pura per noctem in luce refulsit         590
Alma parens, confessa deam, qualisque videri
Coelicolis et quanta solet, dextraque prehensum
Continuit, roseoque haec insuper addidit ore:
Nate, quis indomitas tantus dolor excitat iras?




AENEIDOS LIB. II.              I5I
Quid furis? aut quonam nostri.tibi cura recessit?  59s
Non prius adspicies, ubi fessum aetate parentem
Liqueris Anchisen? superet conjuxne Creusa,
Ascaniusque puer? quos omnis undique Graiae
Circumerrant acies, et, ni mea cura resistat,
Jam flammae tulerint inimicus et hauserit ensis.  6o0
Non tibi Tyndaridis facies invisa Lacaenae
Culpatusve Paris, divum inclementia, divum,
Has evertit opes sternitque a culmine Trojam.
Adspice - namque omnem, quae nunc obducta tuenti
Mortales hebetat visus tibi et humida circum      605
Caligat, nubem eripiam; tu ne qua parentis
Jussa time, neu praeceptis parere recusa —
Hic, ubi disjectas moles avulsaque saxis
Saxa vides nmixtoque undantem pulvere fumum,
Neptunus muros magnoque emota tridenti            6I0
Fundamenta quatit totamque a sedibus urbem
Eruit. Hic Juno Scaeas saevissima portas
Prima tenet, sociumque furens a navibus agmen
Ferro accincta vocat.
Jam summas arces Tritonia, respice, Pallas        615
Insedit, nimbo effulgens et Gorgone saeva.
Ipse Pater Danais animos viresque secundas
Sufficit, ipse deos in Dardana suscitat arma.
Eripe, nate, fugam, finemque impone labori.
Nusquam abero, et tutum patrio te limine sistam,  620
Dixerat, et spissis noctis se condidit umbris.
Apparent dirae facies inimicaque Trojae
Numina magna deum.
Tum vero omne mihi visum considere in ignes
Ilium et ex imo verti Neptunia Troja;             625
Ac veluti summis antiquam in montibus ornum
Quum ferro accisam crebrisque bipennibus instant
Eruere agricolae certatim; illa usque minatur
Et tremefacta comam concusso vertice nutat,
Vulneribus donec paulatim evicta supremum         630




I52             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Congemuit traxitque jugis avulsa ruinam.
Descendo, ac ducente deo flammam inter et hostes
Expedior; dant tela locum, flammaeque recedunt.
Atque ubi jam patriae perventum ad limina sedis
Antiquasque domos, genitor, quem tollere in altos  635
Optabam primum montes primumque petebam,
Abnegat excisa vitam producere Troja
Exsiliumque pati. Vos o, quibus integer aevi
Sanguis, ait, solidaeque suo stant robore vires,
Vos agitate fugam.                                640
Me si coelicolae voluissent ducere vitam,
Has mihi servassent sedes. Satis una superque
Vidimus exscidia et captae superavimus urbi.
Sic o, sic positum affati discedite corpus.
Ipse manu mortema inveniam; miserebitur hostis    645
Exuviasque petet; facilis jactura sepulchri.
Jam pridem invisus divis et inutilis annos
Demoror, ex quo me divum pater atque bominum rex
Fulminis afflavit ventis et contigit igni.
Talia perstabat memorans, fixusque manebat.     650
Nos contra effusi lacrimis conjuxque Creusa
Ascaniusque omnisque domus, ne vertere secum
Cuncta pater fatoque urguenti incumbere vellet.
Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus haeret in isdem.
Rursus in arma feror, mortemque miserrimus opto,    655
Nam quod consilium aut quae jam fortuna dabatur?
Mene efferre pedem, genitor, te posse relicto
Sperasti, tantumque nefas patrio excidit ore?
Si nihil ex tanta Superis placet urbe relinqui,
Et sedet hoc animo, perituraeque addere Trojae   6Co
Teque tuosque juvat, patet isti janua leto,
Jamque aderit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrhus,
Natum ante ora patris, patrem qui obtruncat ad aras.
Hoc erat, alma parens, quod me per tela, per ignes
Eripis, ut mediis hostem in penetralibus, utque   665
Ascanium patremque meum juxtaque Creusam




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               153
Alterum in alterius mactatos sanguine cernam?
Arma, viri, ferte arma; vocat lux ultima victos.
Reddite me Danais; sinite instaurata revisam
Proelia.  Numquam omnes bodie moriemur irulti.    670
Hinc ferro accingor rursus clipeoque sinistram
Insertabam aptans meque extra tecta ferebam.
Ecce autem complexa pedes in limine conjux
Haerebat, parvumque patri tendebat Iulum:
Si periturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum;      675
Sin aliquam expertus sumptis spem ponis in armis,
Hanc primum tutare domum.  Cui parvus Iulus,
Cui pater et conjux quondam tua dicta relinquor?
Talia vociferans gemitu tectumn omne replebat,
Quum subitum dictuque oritur mirabile monstrum.     68o
Namque manus inter maestorumque ora parentumn
Ecce levis summo de vertice visus Iuli
Fundere lumen apex, tactuque innoxia molles
Lambere fiamma comas et circum tempora pasci.
Nos pavidi trepidare metu, crinemque flagrantem     685
Excutere et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes.
At pater Anchises oculos ad sidera laetus
Extulit, et coelo palmas cum voce tetendit:
Juppiter omnipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis,
Adspice nos; hoc tantum; et, si pietate meremur,    6.o
Da deinde auxilium, pater, atque haec omina firma.
Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore
Intonuit laevum, et de coelo lapsa per umbras
Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit.
Illam, summa super labentem culmina tecti,          695
Cernimus Idaea claram se condere silva
Signantemque vias; tum longo limite sulcus
Dat lucem, et late circum loca sulfure fumant.
Hic vero victus genitor se tollit ad auras,
Affaturque deos et sanctum sidus adorat:            70o
Jam jam nulla mora est; sequor, et, qua ducitis, adsum.
Di patrii, servate domum, servate nepotem.




154             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Troja est.
Cedo equidem, nec, nate, tibi comes ire recuso.
Dixerat ille; et jam per moenia clarior ignis   705
Auditur, propiusque aestus incendia volvunt.
Ergo age, care pater, cervici imponere nostrae;
Ipse subibo humeris, nec me labor iste gravabit;
Quo res cumque cadent, unum et cominune periclum,
Una salus ambobus erit. Miihi parvus Iulus        7Io
Sit comes, et longe servet vestigia conjux.
Vos, famuli, quae dicam, animis advertite vestris.
Est urbe egressis tumulus templumque vetustum
Desertae Cereris, juxtaque antiqua cupressus
Religione patrumn multos servata per annos.       715
2Hanc ex diverso sedem veniemus in unam.
Tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penates;
Me, bello e tanto digressum et caede recenti,
Attrectare nefas, donec me flumine vivo
Abluero.                                          j20
Haec fatus, latos humeros subjectaque colla
Veste super fulvique insternor pelle leonis,.
Succedoque oneri; dextrae se parvus Iulus
Implicuit sequiturque patrem non passibus aequis;
Pone subit conjux. Ferimur per opaca locorum;     725
Et me, quem dudum non ulla injecta movebant
Tela neque adverso glomerati ex agmine Graii,
Nunc omnes terrent aurae, sonus excitat omnis
Suspensum et pariter comitique onerique timentem.
Jamque propinquabam portis, omnemque videbar   730
Evasisse viam, subito cum crelder ad aures
Visus adesse pedum sonitus, genitorque per umbram
Prospiciens, Nate, exclamat, fuge, nate; propinquant.
Ardentes clipeos atque aera micantia cerno.
Hic mihi nescio quod trepido male numen amicum    735
Confusam eripuit mentem. Namque avia cursu
Dum sequor et nota excedo regione viarum,
Heu.! misero conjux fatone erepta Creusa




AENEIDOS LIB. II.               I55
Substitit, erravitne via, seu lassa resedit,
Incertum; nec post oculis est reddita nostris.      740
Nec prius amissam respexi animumque reflexi,
Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam
Venimus; hic demum collectis omnibus una
Defuit, et comites natumque virumque fefellit.
Quem non incusavi amens hominumque deorumque,   745
Aut quid in eversa vidi crudelius urbe?
Ascanium Anchisenque patrem Teucrosque Penates
Commendo sociis et curva valle recondo;
Ipse urbem repeto et cingor fulgentibus armis.
Stat casus renovare omnes, omnemque reverti         750
Per Trojam, et rursus caput objectare periclis.
Principio muros obscuraque limina portae,
Qua gressum extuleram, repeto, et vestigia retro
Observata sequor per noctem et lumine lustro.
Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent.  755
Inde domum, si forte pedem, si forte tulisset,
Me refero. Irruerant Danai, et tectum omne tenebant.
Ilicet ignis edax summa ad fastigia vento
Volvitur; exsuperant flammae, furit aestus ad auras.
Procedo et Priami sedes arcemque reviso.            76o
Et jam porticibus vacuis Junonis asylo
Custodes lecti Phoenix et dirus Ulixes
Praedam adservabant.  Huc undique Troia gaza
Incerisis erepta adytis, mensaeque deorum,
Crateresque auro solidi, captivaque vestis          765
Congeritur.  Pueri et pavidae longo ordine matres
Stant circum.
Ausus quin etiam voces jactare per umbram
Implevi clamore vias, maestusque Creusam
Nequidquam ingeminans iterumque iterumque vocavi.  770
Quaerenti et tectis urbis sine fine furenti
Infelix simulacrum atque ipsius umbra Creusae
Visa mihi ante oculos et nota major imago.
Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit.




156             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Tum sic affari et curas his demere dictis:        775
Quid tantum insano juvat indulgere dolori,
O dulcis conjux? non haec sine numine divum
Eveniunt; nec te hinc comitem asportare Creusam
Fas aut ille sinit superi regnator Olympi.
Longa tibi exsilia,.et vastum maris aequor arandum,   780
Et terram Hesperiam venies, ubi Lydius arva
Inter opima virum leni fluit agmine Thybris:
Illic res laetae regnumque et regia conjux
Parta tibi. Lacrimas dilectae pelle Creusae:
Non ego Myrmidonurn sedes Dolopumve superbas    785
Adspiciam, aut Graiis servitum matribus ibo,
Dardanis, et divae Veneris nurus;
Sed me magna deum genetrix his detinet oris.
Jamque vale, et nati serva communis amorem.
Haec ubi dicta dedit, lacrimantem et multa volentem   790
Dicere deseruit, tenuisque recessit in auras.
Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum:
Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago,
Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno.
Sic demum socios consumpta nocte reviso.        795
Atque hic ingentem comitum affluxisse novorum
Invenio admirans numerum, matresque, virosque,
Collectamn exsilio pubem, miserabile vulgus.
Undique convenere, animis opibusque parati,
In quascumque velim pelago deducere terras.       800
Jamque jugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae
Ducebatque diem, Danaique obsessa tenebant
Limina portarum, nec spes opis ulla dabatur;
Cessi et sublato montes genitore petivi.




AENEIDOS LIB. III.               I57
LIBER III.
POSTQUAM res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem
Immeritam visum Superis, ceciditque superbum
Ilium et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troja,
Diversa exsilia et desertas quaerere terras
Auguriis agimur divum, classemque sub ipsa
Antandro et Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae,
Incerti, quo fata ferant, ubi sistere detur,
Contrahimusque viros. Vix prima inceperat aestas,
Et pater Anchises dare fatis vela jubebat;
Litora quum patriae lacrimans portusque relinquo
Et campos, ubi Troja fuit. Feror exsul in altum
Cum sociis natoque Penatibus et magnis dis.
Terra procul vastis colitur Mavortia campis,
Thraces arant, acri quondam regnata Lycurgo,
Hospitium antiquum Trojae sociique Penates,
Dum fortuna fuit. Feror hue; et litore curvo
Moenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis,
Aeneadasque meo nomen de nomine fingo.
Sacra Dionaeae matri divisque ferebam
Auspicibus coeptorum operum, superoque nitentem      20
Coelicolum regi mactabam in litore taurum.
Forte fuit juxta tumulus, quo cornea summo
Virgulta et densis hastilibus horrida myrtus.
Accessi, viridemque ab humo convellere silvam
Conatus, ramis tegerem ut frondentibus aras,         25
Horrendum et dictu video mirabile monstrumn.
Nam, quae prima solo ruptis radicibus arbos
Vellitur, huic atro liquuntur sanguine guttae
Et terrain tabo maculant.  Mihi frigidus horror
Membra quatit, gelidusque coit formidine sanguis.
Rursus et alterius lentum convellere vimen
Insequor et caussas penitus tentare latentes:
Ater et alterius sequitur de cortice sanguis.




158              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Multa movens animo Nymphas venerabar agrestes
Gradivumque patrem, Geticis qui praesidet arvis,     3S
Rite secundarent visus omenque levarent.
Tertia sed postquam majore hastilia nisu
Aggredior genibusque adversae obluctor arenae —
Eloquar, an sileam? - gemitus lacrimabilis imo
Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fertur ad aures:      40
Quid miserum, Aenea, laceras? jam parce sepulto;
Parce pias scelerare manus.  Non me tibi Troja
Externum tulit, aut cruor hic de stipite manat.
Heu! fuge crudeles terras, fuge litus avarum.
Nam Polydorus ego.  Hic confixum ferrea texit        45
Telorum seges et jaculis increvit acutis.
Tum  vero ancipiti mentem formidine pressus
Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit.
Hunc Polydorum auri quondam curm pondere magno
Infelix Priamus furtim mandarat alendum              so
Threicio regi, quum jam diffideret armis
Dardaniae cingique urbem obsidione videret.
Ille, ut opes fractae Teucrum, et Fortuna recessit,
Res Agamemnonias victriciaque arma secutus,
Fas omne abrumpit; Polydorum obtruncat, et auro    55
Vi potitur.  Quid non mortalia pectora cogis,
Auri sacra fames?  Postquam pavor ossa reliquit,
Delectos populi ad proceres primumque parentem
Monstra deum refero, et, qnae sit sententia, posco.
Omnibus idem animus, scelerata excedere terra,      60
Linqui pollutumn hospitium, et dare classibus austros.
Ergo instauramus Polydoro funus: et ingens
Aggeritur tumulo tellus; stant Manibus arae,
Caeruleis maestae vittis atraque cupresso,
Et circum Iliades crinem de more solutae;            65
Inferimus tepido spumantia cymbia lacte
Sanguinis et sacri pateras, animamque sepulchro
Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus.
Inde, ubi prima fides pelago, placataque venti
Dant maria et lenis crepitans vocat auster in altum,    70




AENEIDOS LIB. III.               I59
Deducunt socii naves et litora complent.
Provebimur portu, terraeque urbesque recedunt.
Sacra mari colitur medio gratissima tellus
Nereidum matri et Neptuno Aegaeo,
Quam pius Arcitenens oras et litora circum           75
Errantem Mycono e celsa Gyaroque revinxit,
Immotamque coli dedit et contemnere ventos.
Huc feror; haec fessos tuto placidissima portu
Accipit. Egressi veneramur Apollinis urbem.
Rex Anius, rex idem hominum Phoebique sacerdos,   8o
Vittis et sacra redimitus tempora lauro,
Occurrit; veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum.
Jungimus hospitio dextras, et tecta subimnus.
Templa dei saxo venerabar structa vetusto:
Da propriam, Thymbraee, domumr; da moenia fessis   85
Et genus et mansuram urbem; serva altera Trojae
Pergama, reliquias Danaum atque immitis Achilli.
Quemn sequimur? quove ire jubes? ubi ponere sedes?
Da, pater, augurium, atque animis illabere nostris.
Vix ea fatus eram: tremere omnia visa repente,    90
Liminaque laurusque dei, totusque m overi
Mons circum, et mugire adytis cortina reclusis.
Submissi petimus terram, et vox fertur ad aures:
Dardanicldae duri, quae vos a stirpe parentum
Prima tulit tellus, eadem vos ubere laeto            95
Accipiet reduces. Antiquam exquirite matrem.
Hic domus Aeneae cunctis dominabitur oris,
Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis.
Haec Phoebus; mixtoque ingens exorta tumultu
Laetitia, et cuncti, quae sint ea moenia, quaerunt,    Ioo
Quo Phoebus vocet errantes jubeatque reverti?
Turn genitor, veterum volvens monumenta virorum,
Audite, o proceres, ait, et spes discite vestras:
Creta Jovis mnagni medio jacet insula ponto;
Mons Idlaeus ubi, et gentis cunabula nostrae.       1o5
Centurn urbes habitant magnas, uberrima regna;




I60o             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Maximus unde pater, si rite audita recordor,
Teucrus Rhoeteas primum est advectus ad oras,
Optavitque locum regno. Nondum Ilium et arces
Pergameae steterant; habitabant vallibus, imis.     I1
Hinc mater cultrix Cybelae Corybantiaque aera
Idaeumque nemus; hinc fida silentia sacris,
Et juncti currum dominae subiere leones.
Ergo agite, et, divuln ducunt qua jussa, sequalnur;
Placemus ventos et Gnosia regna petamus.            I1s
Nec longo distant cursu; modo Juppiter adsit,
Tertia lux classem Cretaeis sistet in oris.
Sic fatus, meritos aris mactavit honores,
Taurum Neptuno, taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo,
NigranmRliemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam.    l20
Famayolat pulsum regnis cessisse paternis
Idomenea ducem, desertaque litora Cretae,
Hoste vacare domos, sedesque adstare relictas.
Linquimus Ortygiae portus, pelagoque volamus,
Bacchatamque jugis Naxon viridemque Donysam,        z25
Olearon, niveamque Paron sparsasque per aequor
Cycladas et crebris legimus freta consita terris.
Nauticus exoritur vario certamine clamor;
Hortantur socii: Cretam proavosque petamus.
Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes,          130
Et tandem antiquis Curetum allabimur oris.
Ergo avidus muros optatae molior urbis,
Pergameamque vo.co, et laetam cognomine gentem
Hortor amare focos arcemque attollere tectis.
Jamque fere sicco subductae litore puppes;          I35
Connubiis arvisque novis operata juventus;
Jura domosque dabam: subito quum tabida membris,
Corrupto coeli tractu, miserandaque venit
Arboribusque satisque lues et letifer annus.
Linquebant dulces animas, aut aegra trahebant       I40
Corpora; turn steriles exurere -Sirius agros;
Arebant herbae, et victum seges aegra negabat.




AENEIDOS LIB. III.              I6i
Rursus ad oraclum Ortygiae Phoebumque remenso
Hortatur pater ire mari, veniamque precari:
Quam fessis finem rebus ferat; unde laboruml        145
Tentare auxilium jubeat  quo vertere cursus.
Nox erat, et terris animalia somnus habebat:
Effigies sacrae divum Phrygiique Penates,
Quos mecum a Troja mediisque ex ignibus urbis
Extuleram, visi ante oculos adstare jacentis        150
In somnis, multo manifesti lumine, qua se
Plena per insertas fundebat luna fenestras;
Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis:
Quod tibi delato Ortygiam dicturus Apollo est,
Ilic canit, et tua nos en ultro ad limina mittit.   155
Nos te, Dardania incensa, tuaque arma secuti,
Nos tumidum sub te permensi classibus aequor,
Idem venturos tollemus in astra nepotes,
Imperiumque urbi dabimus.  Tu moenia magnis
Magna para, longumque fugae ne linque laborem.     16o
Mutandae sedes.  Non haec tibi litora suasit
Delius aut Cretae jussit considere Apollo.
Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt,
Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glaebae;
Oenotri coluere viri; nunc fama minores             x65
Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem:
Hae nobis propriae sedes; hinc Dardanus ortus,
Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum.
Surge age, et haec laetus longaevo dicta parenti
Haud dubitanda refer: Corythum terrasque requirat   17o
Ausonias. Dictaea negat tibi Juppiter arva.
Talibus attonitus visis et voce deorum —
Nec sopor illud erat, sed coram agnoscere vultus
Velatasque comas praesentiaque ora videbar;
Tum gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor- -75
Corripio e stratis corpus, tendoque supinas
Ad coelum cum voce manus, et munera libo
Intemerata focis.  Perfecto laetus honore




62              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Anchisen facio certum, remque ordine pando.
Agnovit prolem ambiguam geminosque parentes,       I80
Seque novo veterum deceptum errore locorum.
Tum memorat: Nate, Iliacis exercite fatis,
Sola mihi tales casus Cassandra canebat.
Nunc repeto haec generi portendere debita nostro,
Et saepe Hesperiam, saepe Itala regna vocare.      I85
Sed quis ad Hesperiae venturos litora Teucros
Crederet? aut quem tum vates Cassandra moveret?
Cedamus Phoebo, et moniti meliora sequamur.
Sic ait; et cuncti dicto paremus ovantes.
Hanc quoque deserimus sedem, paucisque relictis   I90
Vela damus, vastumque cava trabe currimus aequor.
Postquam altum tenuere rates, nec jam amplius ullae
Apparent terrae, coelum undique et undique pontus,
Tum mihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit imlber,
Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. i95
Continuo venti volvunt mare magnaque surgunt
Aequora; dispersi jactamur gurgite vasto;
Involvere diem nimbi, et nox humida coelum
Abstulit; ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes.
Excutimur cursu, et caecis erramus irn undis.      200
Ipse'diem noctemque negat discernere coelo,
Nec meminisse viae media Palinurus in unda.
Tres adeo incertos caeca caligine soles
Erramus pelago. totidem sine sidere noctes.
Quarto terra die primum se attollere tandem        205
Visa, aperire procul montes, ac volvere fumum.
Vela cadunt, remis insurgimus; baud mora, nautae
Adnixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt.
Servatum ex undis Strophadum me litora primum
Accipiunt; Strophades Graio stant nomine dictae,    210
Insulae Ionio in magno, quas.dira Celaenao
Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Phineia postquam
Clausa domus, mensasque metu liquere priores.
Tristius baud illis monstrum, nec saevior ulla




AENEIDOS LIB. III.              I63
Pestis et ira deum Stygiis sese extulit undis.      2I5
Virginei volucrumn vultus, foedissima ventris
Proluvies, uncaeque manus, et pallida semper
Ora fame.
Huc ubi delati portus intravimus, ecce
Laeta bourn passim campis armenta videmnus          220
Caprigenumque pecus nullo custode per herbas.
Irruimus ferro, et divos ipsumque vocamus
In partem praedamque Jovem; tum litore curvo
Exstruimusque toros dapibusque epulamur opimis.
At subitae horrifico lapsu de montibus adsunt       225
Harpyiae et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas,
Diripiuntque dapes contactuque omnia foedant
Immundo; tumn vox tetrum dira inter odorem.
Rursum in secessu longo sub rupe cavata,
Arboribus clausi circum atque horrentibus umbris,   230
Instruimus mensas arisque reponimus ignem:
Rursumn ex diverso coeli caecisque latebris
Turba sonans praedam pedibus circumvolat uncis,
Polluit ore dapes. Sociis tunc, arma capessant,
Edico, et dira bellum cum gente gerendum.           235
I-aud secus ac jussi faciunt, tectosque per herbam
Disponunt enses et scuta latentia condunt.
Ergo ubi delapsae sonitum per curva dedere
Litora, dat signum specula Misenus ab alta
Aere cavo.  Invadunt socii, et nova proelia tentant,  240
Obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres.
Sed neque vim plumis ullam nec vulnera tergo
Accipiunt, celerique fuga sub sidera lapsae
S'emiesam praedam et vestigia foeda relinquunt.
Una in praecelsa consedit rupe Celaeno,             245
Infelix vates, rumpitque hanc pectore vocem:
Bellum etiam pro caede bourn stratisque juvencis,
Laomedontiadae, bellumne inferre paratis
Et patrio Harpyias insontes pellere regno?
Accipite ergo animis atque haec mea figite dicta.   250




I64              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo
Praedixit, vobis Furiarum ego maxima pando.
Italiam cursu petitis, ventisque vocatis
Ibitis Italiam, portusque intrare licebit;
Sed non ante datam cingetis moenibus urbem,         255
Quam vos dira fames nostraeque injuria caedis
Ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas.
Dixit, et in silvam pennis ablata refugit.
At sociis subita gelidus formidine sanguis
Deriguit; cecidere animi; nec jam amplius armis,    260
Sed votis precibusque jubent exposcere pacem,
Sive deae, seu sint dirae obscenaeque volucres.
Et pater Anchises passis de litore palmis
Numina magna vocat, meritosque indicit honores:
Di, prohibete minas; di, talem avertite casum,      265
Et placidi servate pios! Turn litore funem
Deripere, excussosque jubet laxare rudentes.
Tendunt vela Noti; fugimus spumantibus undis,
Qua cursurn ventusque gubernatorque vocabat.
Jam medio apparet fluctu nemorosa Zacynthos         270
Dulichiumque Sameque et Neritos ardua saxis.
Effugimus scopulos Ithacae, Laertia regna,
Et terram altricem saevi exsecramur Ulixi.
Mox et Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montis
Et formidatus nautis aperitur Apollo.               275
Hunc petimus fessi et parvae succedimus urbi;
Ancora de prora jacitur, stant litore puppes.
Ergo insperata tandem tellure potiti
Lustramurque Jovi votisque incendimus aras,
Actiaque Iliacis celebramus litora ludis.           280
Exercent patrias oleo labente palaestras
Nudati socii; juvat evasisse tot urbes
Argolicas mediosque fugam tenuisse per hostes.
Interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Et glacialis hiems aquilonibus asperat undas.       285
Aere cavo clipeum, magni gestamen Abantis,




AENEIDOS LIB. III.'        I65
Postibus adversis figo, et rem carmine signo:
AENEAS HAEC DE DANAIS VICTORIBUS ARMA.
Linquere turn portus jubco et considere transtris.
Certatiml socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt.     290
Protinus aerias Phaeacum abscondimus arces,
Litoraque Epiri legimus portuque subimus
Chaonio et celsam Buthroti accedimnus urbem.
Hic incredibilis rerum  fama occupat aures
Priamiden Helenum Graias regnare per urbes,           295
Conjugio Aeacidae Pyrrhi sceptrisque potitum,
Et patrio Andromachen iterum cessisse marito.
Obstupui, miroque incensum pectus amore,
Compellare virum et casus cognoscere tantos.
Progredior portu, classis et litora linquens,         300
Sollemnes quum forte dapes et tristia dona
Ante urbem in luco falsi Simoentis ad undam
Libabat cineri Andromache Manesque vocabat
Hectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quem caespite inanem
Et geminas, caussam lacrimis, sacraverat aras.        305
Ut me conspexit venientem et Troia circum
Arma amens vidit, magnis exterrita monstris
Deriguit visu in medio, calor ossa reliquit;
Labitur, et longo vix tandem tempore fatur:
Verane te facies, verus mihi nuntius affers,         3Io
Nate dea? vivisne? aut, si lux alma recessit,
Hector ubi est? Dixit, lacrimasque effudit et omnenm
Implevit clamore locum. Vix pauca furenti
Subjicio et raris turbatus vocibus hisco:
Vivo equidlem, vitamque extrema per omnia duco;       3Is
Ne dubita, nam vera vides.
Heu! quis te casus dejectam conjuge tanto
Excipit? aut quae digna satis fortuna revisit
Hectoris Andromachen? Pyrrhin' connubia servas?
Dejecit vultum et denmissa voce locuta est:           320
O felix una ante alias Priameia virgo,
Hostilem ad tumulum Trojae sub moenibus altis




i66-             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Jussa mori, quae sortitus non pertulit ullos,
Nec victoris heri tetigit captiva cubile!
Nos, patria incensa diversa per aequora vectae,    32$
Stirpis Achilleae fastus juvenemque superbum,
Servitio enixae, tulimus; qui deinde, secutus
Ledaeam Hermionen Lacedaemoniosque hymenaeos,
Me famulo famulamque Heleno transmisit habendam.
Ast illum, ereptae magno inflammatus amore         330
Conjugis et scelerum Furiis agitatus, Orestes
Excipit incautum patriasque obtruncat ad aras.
Morte Neoptolemi regnorum reddita cessit
Pars Heleno, qui Chaonios cognomine campos
Chaoniamque omnem Trojano a Chaone dixit,         33.
Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis hanc addidit arcem.
Sed tibi qui cursum venti, quae fata dedere?
Aut quisnam ignarum nostris deus appulit oris?
Quid puer Ascanius? superatne et vescitur aura,
Quem tibi jam Troja-                               340
Ecqua tamen puero est amissae cura parentis?
Ecquid in antiquam virtutem animosque viriles
Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitat Hector?
Talia fundebat lacrimans longosque ciebat
Incassum fletus, quum sese a moenibus heros        345
Priamides inultis Helenus comitantibus affert,
Agnoscitque suos, laetusque ad limina ducit,
Et multum lacrimas verba inter singula fundit.
Procedo, et parvam Trojam simulataque magnis
Pergama et arentem Xanthi cognomine rivumn         350
Agnosco, Scaeaeque amplector limina portae..
Nec non et Teucri socia simul urbe fifuuntur.
Illos porticibus rex accipiebat in amplis;
Aulai medio libabant pocula Bacchi,
Impositis auro dapibus, paterasque tenebant.      355
Jamque dies alterque dies processit, et aurae
Vela vocant tumidoque inflatur carbasus austro.
His vatem aggredior dictis ac talia quaeso:




AENEIDOS LIB. III.              I67
Trojugena, interpres divum, qui numina Phoebi,
Qui tripodas, Clarii laurus, qui sidera sentis      360
Et volucrum linguas et praepetis omina pennae,
Fare age- namnque omnem cursum mihi prospera dixit
Religio, et cuncti suaserunt numine divi
Italiam petere et terras tentare repostas;
Sola novum dictuque nefas Harpyia Celaeno           365
Prodigium canit, et tristes denuntiat iras,
Obscenamnque famem - quae prima pericula vito?
Quidve sequens tantos possimn superare labores?
Hic Helenus caesis primum de more juvencis
Exorat pacem divum, vittasque resolvit              370
Sacrati capitis, meque ad tua limina, Phoebe,
Ipse manu multo suspensum numine ducit,
Atque haec deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdos:
Nate dea,- nam te majoribus ire per altum
Auspiciis manifesta fides: sic fata deum rex.   375
Sortitur, volvitque vices; is vertitur ordo -
Pauca tibi e multis, quo tutior hospita lustres
Aequora et Ausonio possis considere portu,
Expediam dictis; prohibent nam cetera Parcae
Scire Helenum farique vetat Saturnia Juno.          380
Principio Italiam, quam tu jam rere propinquam
Vicinosque, ignare, paras invadere portus,
Longa procul longis via dividit invia terris.
Ante et Trinacria lentandus remus in unda,
Et salis Ausonii lustrandum navibus aequor,         385
Infernique lacus Aeaeaeque insula Circae,
Quam tuta possis urbem componere terra.
Signa tibi dicam; tu condita mente teneto:
Quum tibi sollicito secreti ad fluminis undam
Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus            390
Triginta capitum fetus enixa jacebit,
Alba, solo recubans, albi circuml ubera nati,
Is locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum.
Nec tu mensaruml morsus horresce futuros:




i68               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Fata viarn invenient aderitque vocatus Apollo.        395
Has autem terras, Italique hanc litoris oram;
Proxima quae nostri perfunditur aequoris aestu,
Effuge; cuncta malis habitantur moenia Graiis.
Hic et Narycii posuerunt moenia Locri,
Et Sallentinos obsedit milite campos                  400
Lyctius Idomeneus; hic illa ducis Meliboei
Parva Philoctetae subnixa Petelia muro.
Quin, ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes
Et positis aris jam vota in litore solves,
Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu,               405
Ne qua inter sanctos ignes in honore deorum
Hostilis facies occurrat et omina turbet.
Hunc socii mloremn sacrorum, hunc ipse teneto;
Hac casti maneant in religione nepotes.
Ast ubi digressum Siculae te admoverit orae,          41o
Ventus. et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori,
Laeva.tibi tellus et longo laeva petantur
Aequora circuitu; dextrumn fuge litus et undas.
Haec loca vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina -
Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetustas -         415
Dissiluisse ferunt, quum protinus utraque tellus
Una foret; venit medio vi pontus et undis
Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbes
Litore diductas angusto interluit aestu.
Dextruml Scylla latus, laevum iinplacata Charybdis    420
Obsidet, atque imo barathri ter gurgite vastos
Sorbet in abruptumr fluctus, rursusque sub auras
Erigit alternos et sidera verberat unda.
At Scyllam caecis cohibet spelunca latebris,
Ora exsertantem et naves in saxa trahentem.           425
Prima hominis facies et pulchro pectore virgo
Pube tenus, postrema immani corpore pristis,
Delphinum caudas utero commissa luporum.
Praestat Trinacrii mnetas lustrare Pachyni
Cessantem, longos et circumflectere cursus,          430




AENEIDOS LIE. III.              I69
Quam semel informem vasto vidisse sub antro
Scyllam et caeruleis canibus resonantia saxa.
Praeterea, si qua est Heleno prudentia, vati
Si qua fides, animurn si veris implet Apollo,
Ununm illud tibi, nate dea, proque omniibus unum    435
Praedicam, et repetens iterumque iterumlque tmonebo:
Junonis magnae primum prece numen adora;
Junoni cane vota libens dominamque potentena
Supplicibus supera donis: sic denique victor
Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta.             440
HIuc ubi delatus Culnaeam accesseris urbem
Divinosque lacus et Averna sonantia silvis,
Insanam vatem adspicies, quae rupe sub inma
Fata canit foliisque notas et nomina mandat.
Quaecumque in foliis descripsit carmina virgo,      445
Digerit in nunmerum atque antro seclusa relinquit.
Ilia manent immota locis neque ab ordine cedunt;
Verum eadem, verso tenuis quuml cardine ventus
Impulit et teneras turbavit janua frondes,
Numqua-m deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo,      450
Nec revocare situs aut jungere carmina curat:
Inconsulti abeunt, sedemque odere Sibyllae.
Hic tibi ne qua morae fuerint dispendia tanti,
Quamvis increpitent socii, et vi cursus in altumn
Vela vocet possisque sinus implere secundos,        455
Quin adeas vatem precibusque oracula poscas
Ipsa canat, vocemque volens atque ora resolvat.
Illa tibi Italiae populos venturaque bella,
Et quo quemque modo fugiasque ferasque laborem,
Expediet, cursusque dabit venerata secundos.        460
Haec sunt, quae nostra liceat te voce moneri.
Vade age, et ingentenm factis fer ad aethera Trojam.
Quae postquam vates sic ore effatus amico est,
Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto
Imperat ad naves ferri, stipatque carinis           465
Ingens argentum, Dodonaeosque lebetas,




170              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Loricam consertam hamis auroque trilicem,
Et conum insignis galeae cristasque comantes,
Arma Neoptolemi.  Sunt et sua dona parenti.
Addit equos, additque duces;                        470
Remigium supplet; socios simul instruit armis.
Interea classem velis aptare jubebat
Anchises, fieret vento mora ne qua ferenti.
Quem Phoebi interpres multo compellat honore:
Conjugio, Anchise, Veneris dignate superbo,         475
Cura deum, bis Pergameis erepte ruinis,
Ecce tibi Ausoniae tellus; hanc arripe velis.
Et tamen banc pelago praeterlabare necesse est;
Ausoniae pars illa procul, quam pandit Apollo.
Vade, ait, o felix nati pietate.  Quid ultra        480
Provehor et fando surgentes demoror austros?
Nec minus Andromache, digressu maesta supremo,
Fert picturatas auri subtemine vestes
Et Phrygiam Ascanio chlamydem, nec cedit honori,
Textilibusque onerat donis, ac talia fatur:         485
Accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum
Sint, puer, et longum Andromachae testentur amorem,
Conjugis Hectoreae.  Cape dona extrema tuorum,
O mihi sola mei super Astyanactis imago.
Sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat;        490
Et nunc aequali tecum  pubesceret aevo.
Hos ego digrediens lacrimis affabar obortis:
Vivite felices, quibus est fortuna peracta
Jam sua; nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur.
Vobis parta quies; nullum maris aequor arandum,     495
Arva neque Ausoniae semper cedentia retro
Quaerenda.  Effigiem Xanthi Trojamque videtis,
Quam vestrae fecere manus, melioribus, opto,
Auspiciis, et quae fuerit minus obvia Graiis.
Si quando Thybrim vicinaque Thybridis arva          500
Intraro gentique meae data moenia cernam,
Cognatas urbes olim populosque propinquos,




AENEIDOS LIB. III.              17I
Epiro, Hesperia, quibus idem Dardanus auctor
Atque idem casus, unam faciemus utramque
Trojam animis; maneat nostros ea cura nepotes.      505
Provehimnur pelago vicina Ceraunia juxta,
Unde iter Italiam cursusque brevissimus undis.
Sol ruit interea et montes umbrantur opaci.
Sternimur optatae gremio telluris ad undam,
Sortiti remos, passimque in litore sicco            5I0
Corpora curamus; fessos sopor irrigat artus.
Necdum orbern medium Nox horis acta subibat:
I-aud segnis strato surgit Palinurus et omnes
Explorat ventos, atque auribus aiera captat;
Sidera cuncta notat tacito labentia coelo,          5I5
Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones,
Armatumque auro circumspicit Oriona.
Postquaml cuncta videt coelo constare sereno,
Dat clarum e puppi signum; nos castra movemus,
Tentamusque viam. et velorum pandimus alas.          520
Jamque rubescebat stellis Aurora fugatis,
Quum procul obscuros colles humilemque videmus
Italiam.  Italiam primus conclamat Achates,
Italiam laeto socii clamore salutant.
Tum pater Anchises llagnam cratera corona           525
Induit implevitque mero, divosque vocavit
Stans celsa in puppi:
Di maris et terrae tempestatulnque potentes,
Ferte viam vento facilem et spirate secundi.
Crebrescunt optatae aurae, portusque patescit       530
Jam proprior, templumque apparet in arce Minervae.
Vela legunt' socii, et proras ad litora torquent.
Portus ab Euroo fluctu curvatus in arcum;
Objectae salsa spumant adspergine cautes;
Ipse latet; gemino demittunt brachia muro           535
Turriti scopuli, refugitque ab litore templum.
Quatuor hic, primum omen, equos in gramine vidi
Tondentes campum late, candore nivali.




1 72             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Et pater Anchises: Bellum, o terra hospita, portas;
Bello armantur equi, bellum haec armenta minantur.   s40
Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti
Quadrupedes, et frena jugo concordia ferre:
Spes et pacis, ait.  Turn numina sancta precamur
Palladis armisonae, quae prima accepit ovantes,
Et capita ante aras Phrygio velamur amictu;         545
Praeceptisque Heleni, dederat quae maxima, rite
Junoni Argivae jussos adolemus honores.
Haud mora, continuo perfectis ordine votis,
Cornua' velatarum obvertimus antennarum,
Grajugenumque domos suspectaque linquimus arva.   5ss
Hinc sinus Herculei, si vera est fama, Tarenti
Cernitur; attollit se diva Lacinia contra,
Caulonisque arces et navifragum Scylaceum.
Tum procul e fluctu Trinacria cernitur Aetna,
Et gemitumn ingenteml pelagi pulsataque saxa        555
Audimus longe friactasque ad litora voces,
Exsultantque vada, atque aestu miscentur arenae.
Et pater Anchises: Nimirum haec illa Charybdis:
Hos Helenus scopulos, haec saxa horrenda canebat.
Eripite, o socii, pariterque insurgite remis.       56o
Haud minus ac jussi faciunt, primusque rudentem
Conto'sit laevas proram Palinurus ad undas;
Laevam cuncta cohors remis ventisque petivit.
Tollimur in coelum curvato gurgite, et idein
Subducta ad Manes imos desedimus unda.              56s
Ter scopuli clamoremr inter cava saxa dedere;
Ter spumam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra.
Interea fessos ventus cum sole reliquit,
Ignarique viae Cycloptin allabimur oris.
Portus ab accessu ventorum immotus et ingens      570
Ipse; sed horrificis juxta tonat Aetna ruinis,
Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubem,
Turbine fumantem piceo et candente favilla,
Attollitque globos flammarum et sidera lambit;




AENEIDOS LIB. III.               173
Interdum scopulos avulsaque viscera montis          s75
Erigit eructans, liquefactaque saxa sub auras
Cum gemitu glomerat, fundoque exaestuat imo.
Fama est Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus
Urgueri mole hac, ingentemque insuper Aetnam
Impositam ruptis flammam exspirare caminis;         580
Et fessum quoties mutet latus, intremere ormnemr
MIurmure Trinacriam, et coelum subtexere fumo.
Noctem illam tecti silvis immania monstra
Perferimus, nec, quae sonitum det caussa, videmus.
Nam neque erant astrorum ignes, nec lucidus aethra   585
Siderea polus, obscuro sed nubila coelo,
Et lunam in nimbo nox intempesta tenebat.
Postera jamque dies primo surgebat Eoo,
Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram,
Quum subito e silvis, macie confecta suprema,       590
Ignoti nova forma viri miserandaque cultu
Procedit supplexque manus ad litora tendit.
Respicimus. Dira illuvies immissaque barba,
Consertum tegumen spinis; at cetera Graius,
Et quondam patriis ad Trojam. lissus in armis.      595
Isque ubi Dardanios habitus et Troia vidit
Arma procul, paulum adspectu conterritus haesit,
Continuitque gradum; mox sese ad litora praeceps
Cum fletu precibusque tulit: Per sidera testor,
Per superos atque hoc coeli spirabile lumen,        6oo
Tollite me, Teucri; quascumque abducite terras;
Hoc sat erit.  Scio me Danais e classibus unum,
Et bello Iliacos fateor petiisse Penates.
Pro quo, si sceleris tanta est injuria nostri,
Spargite me in fluctus, vastoque immergite ponto.   6og
Si pereo, hominum manibus perisse juvabit.
Dixerat, et genua amplexus genibusque volutans
Haerebat.  Qui sit, fari, quo sanguilne cretus,
Hortamur; quae deinde agitet fortuna, fateri.
Ipse pater dextram Anchises, haud lnulta moratus,    6zo




1 74             P. VIRGILII MARONIS:Dat juveni, atque animum praesenti pignore firmat.
Ille haec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur:
Sum patria ex Ithaca, comes infelicis Ulixi,
Nomen Achemenides, Trojam genitore Adamasto
Paupere - mansissetque utinam fortuna  - profectus. 6I5
Hic me, dum trepidi crudelia limina linquunt,
Immemores socii vasto Cyclopis in antro
Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis,
Intus opaca, ingens. Ipse arduus, altaque pulsat
Sidera - Di, talem terris avertite pestem  -        620
Nec visu facilis nec dictu affabilis ulli.
Visceribus miserorum et sanguine vescitur atro.
Vidi egomet, duo de numero quum corpora nostro
Prensa manu magna medio resupinus in antro
Frangeret ad saxum, sanieque exspersa natarent      625
Limina; vidi atro quum membra fluentia tabo
Manderet, et tepidi tremerent sub dentibus artus.
Haud impune quidem; nec talia passus Ulixes,
Oblitusve sui est Ithacus discrimine tanto.
Nam simul expletus dapibus vinoque sepultus         630
Cervicem inflexam posuit, jcuitque per antrum
Immensus, saniem eructans et frusta cruento
Per somnum commixta mero, nos, magna precati
Numina sortitique vices, una undique circuln
Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acuto,          635
Ingens, quod torva solum sub fronte latebat,
Argolici clipei aut Phoebeae lampadis instar,
Et tandem laeti sociorum ulciscimur umbras.
Sed fugite, o miseri, fugite, atque ab litore funem
Rumpite.                                           640
Nam qualis quantusque cavo Polyphemus in antro
Lanigeras claudit pecudes atque ubera pressat,
Centum alii curva haec habitant ad litora vulgo
Infandi Cyclopes et altis montibus errant.
Tertia jam lunae se cornua lumine complent,        645
Quum vitam in silvis inter deserta ferarum




AENEIDOS LIB. III.               I75
Lustra domosque traho, vastosque ab rupe Cyclopas
Prospicio, sonitumque pedum vocemnque tremisco.
Victum infelicem, baccas lapidosaque coma,
Dant rami, et vulsis pascunt radicibus herbae.      6o5
Omnia collustrans, hanc primum ad litora classem
Conspexi venientem.  Huic me, quaecumque fuisset,
Addixi: satis est gentem effugisse nefandam.
Vos animam hanc potius quocumque absumite leto.
Vix ea fatus erat, summo qiuum monte videmus      655
Ipsum inter pecudes vasta se mole moventem
Pastorem Polyphemum et litora nota petentem,
Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen ademptum.
Trunca manu pinus regit et vestigia firmat;
Lanigerae comitantur oves; ea sola voluptas         660
Solamenque mali.
Postquam altos tetigit fluctus et ad aequora venit,
Luminis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem,
Dentibus infi-endens gemitu, graditurque per aequor
Jam medium, necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit.     665
Nos procul inde fugam trepidi celerare, recepto
Supplice sic merito, tacitique incidere funem;
Verrimus et proni certantibus aequora remis.
Sensit, et ad sonitum vocis yestigia torsit.
Verum ubi nulla datur dextra affectare potestas,    670
Nec potis Ionios fluctus aequare sequendo,
Clamorem immensum tollit, quo pontus et omnes
Contremuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus
Italiae, curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis.
At genus e silvis Cyclopum et montibus altis        67s
Excitum ruit ad portus et litora complent.
Cernimus adstantes nequidquam lumine torvo
Aetnaeos fratres, coelo capita alta ferentes,
Concilium horrendum: quales quum vertice celso
Aeriae quercus, aut coniferae cyparissi             68o
Constiterunt, silva alta Jovis, lucusve Dianae.
Praecipites metus acer agit quocumque rudentes




1766             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Excutere, et ventis intendere vela secundis.
Contra jussa monent Heleni, Scyllam atque Charybdim
Inter utramque viam leti discrimine parvo           685
N~i teneant cursus; certum est dare lintea retro.
Ecce autem Boreas angusta ab sede Pelori
Missus adest. Vivo praetervehor ostia saxo
Pantagiae Megarosque sinus Thapsumque jacentem.
Talia monstrabat relegens errata retrorsus          690
Litora Achemenides, comes infelicis Ulixi.
Sicanio praetenta sinu jacet insula contra
Plemyrium undosum; nomen dixere priores
Ortygiam.  Alpheum fama est huc Elidis armnem
Occultas egisse vias subter mare; qui nunc          695
Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis.
Jussi numina magna loci veneramur; et inde
Exsupero praepingue solum stagnantis Helori.
HIinc altas cautes projectaque saxa Pachyni
Radimus, et fatis numquam concessa mroveri          700
Apparet Camarina procul campique Geloi,
Immanisque Gela fluvii cognomine dicta.
Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe
Moenia, magnanimum quondam generator equorum;
Teque datis linquo ventis, palmosa Selinus,         705
Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia caecis.
Hinc Drepani me portus et illaetabilis ora
Accipit.  Hic, pelagi tot tempestatibus actus,
Heu genitorem, omnis curae casusque levamen,
Amitto Anchisen.  Hic me, pater optime, fessum      710
Deseris, heu, tantis nequidquam erepte periclis!
Nec vates Helenus, quum multa horrenda moneret,
Hos mihi praedixit luctus, non dira Celaeno.
Hic labor extremus, longarum haec meta viarum,
Hinc me digressum vestris deus appulit oris.        7T5
Sic pater Aeneas intentis omnibus unus
Fata renarrabat divum, cursusque docebat.
Conticuit tandem, factoque hic fine quievit.




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.              I77
LIBER IV.
AT regina gravi jamdudum saucia cura
Vulnus alit venis, et caeco carpitur igni.
Multa viri virtus animo, multusque recursat
Gentis honos; haerent infixi pectore vultus
Verbaque, nec placidam membris dat cura quietem.   5
Postera Phoebea lustrabat lampade terras
Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram,
Quum sic unanimam alloquitur male sana sororem:
Anna soror, quae me suspensam insomnia terrent!
Quis novus hic nostris successit sedibus hospes,  1o
Quem sese ore ferens, quam forti pectore et armis!
Credo equidem, nec vana fides, genus esse deorum.
Degeneres animos timor arguit. Heu, quibus ille
Jactatus fatis! quae bella exhausta canebat!
Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet,         5
Ne cui me vinclo vellem sociare jugali,
Postquam primus amor deceptam morte fefellit,
Si non pertaesum thalami taedaeque fuisset,
Huic uni forsan potui succumbere culpae.
Anna, fatebor enim, miseri post fata Sychaei       20
Conjugis et sparsos fraterna caede Penates,
Solus hic inflexit sensus, animumque labantem
Impulit. Agnosco veteris vestigia flammae.
Sed mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiscat,
Vel Pater omnipotens adigat me fulmine ad umbras,   25
Pallentes umbras Erebi noctemque profundam,
Ante, Pudor, quam te violo, aut tua jura resolvo.
Ille meos, primus qui me sibi junxit, amores
Abstulit; ille habeat secum servetque sepulchro.
Sic effata sinum lacrimis implevit obortis.        30
Anna refert: O luce magis dilecta sorori,
Solane perpetua maerens carpere juventa,
I2




178              P. VIRGILIT MARONIS
Nec dulces natos, Veneris nec praemia noris?
Id cinerem aut Manes credis curare sepultos?
Esto, aegram nulli quondam flexere mariti,          3s
Non Libyae, non ante Tyro; despectus Iarbas
Ductoresque alii, quos Africa terra triumphis
Dives alit: placitone etiamr pugnabis amori?
Nec venit in mentem, quorum consederis arvis?
Hinc Gaetulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello,       40
Et Numidae infreni cingunt et inhospita Syrtis;
Hinc deserta siti regio, lateque furentes
Barcaei. Quid bella Tyro surgentia dicam,
Germanique minas?
Dis equidem auspicibus reor et Junone secunda        4s
Hunc cursum Iliacas vento tenuisse carinas.
Quam tu urbem, soror, hanc cernes, quae surgere regna
Conjugio tali! Teucrum comitantibus armis
Punica se quantis attollet gloria rebus 
Tu modo posce deos veniam, sacrisque litatis         s0
Indulge hospitio, caussasque innecte morandi,
Dum pelago desaevit hiems et aquosus Orion,
Quassataeqcue rates, dum non tractabile coelum.
His dictis incensume animum inflammavit amore,
Spemque dedit dubiae menti, solvitque pudorem.       ss
Principio delubra adeunt, pacetnque per aras
Exquirunt; mactant lectas de more bidentes
Legiferae Cereri Phoeboque patrique Lyaeo,
Junoni ante omnes, cui vincla jugalia curae.
Ipsa, tenens dextra pateram, pulcherrima Dido        X
Candentis vaccae media inter cornua funidit,
Aut ante ora deum pingues spatiatur ad aras,
Instauratque diem donis, pecudumnque reclusis
Pectoribus inhians spirantia consulit exta.
Heu vatum ignarae mentes! Quid vota furentem,       6s
Quid delubra juvant? Est molles flamma medullas
Interea, et taciturn vivit sub pectore vulnus.
Uritur infelix Didco totaque vagatur




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.               179
Urbe furens, qualis conjecta cerva sagitta,
Quam procul incautam nemora inter Cresia fixit.     70
Pastor agens telis, liquitque volatile ferrum
Nescius; illa fuga silvas saltusque peragrat
Dictaeos; haeret lateri letalis arundo.
Nunc media Aenean secum per moenia ducit,
Sidoniasque ostentat opes urbemque paratam;          75
Incipit effari, mediaque in voce resistit;
Nunc eadem labente die convivia quaerit,
Iliacosque iterum demens audire labores
Exposcit, pendetque iterum narrantis ab ore.
Post, ubi digressi, lumenque obscura vicissim        80
Luna premit suadentque cadentia sidera somnos,
Sola domo maeret vacua, stratisque relictis
Incubat.  Illum absens absenterm auditque videtque,
Aut gremio Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta,
Detinet, infandum si fallere possit amorem.          85
Nonl coeptae adsurgunt turres, non arma juventus
Exercet, portusve aut propugnacula bello
Tuta parant; pendent opera interrupta minaeque
Murorumi ingentes aequataque machina coelo.
Quam simul ac tali persensit peste teneri         9go
Cara Jovis conjux, nec famain obstare furori,
Talibus adgreditur Venerem Saturnia dictis:
Egregiam vero laudema et spolia ampla refertis
Tuque puerque tuus, magnum et memorabile nomen,
Una dolo divum si femina victa duorum est.          9s
Nec me adeo fallit veritam te moenia nostra
Suspectas habuisse domos Karthaginis altae.
Sed quis erit modus, aut quo nunc certamine tanto?
Quin potius pacem aeternam pactosque hymenaeos
Exercemus? habes, tota quod mente petisti:         00oo
Ardet amans Dido traxitque per ossa furorem.
Communem  hunc ergo populum paribusque regamus
Auspiciis; liceat Phrygio servire marito,
Dotalesque tuae Tyrios permittere dextrae.




I80             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Olli — sensit enim simulata mente locutam,     I05
Quo regnum Italiae Libycas averteret oras -
Sic contra est ingressa Venus: Quis talia demens
Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello,
Si modo, quod memoras, factum fortuna sequatur?
Sed fatis incerta feror, si Juppiter unam        Io0
Esse velit Tyriis urbem Trojaque profectis,
Miscerive probet populos, aut foedera jungi.
Tu conjux; tibi fas animum tentare precando.
Perge; sequar. Tum sic excepit regia Juno:
Mecum erit iste labor. Nunc qua ratione, quod instat, I5
Confieri possit, paucis, adverte, docebo.
Venatum Aeneas unaque miserrima Dido
In nemus ire parant, ubi primos crastinus ortus
Extulerit Titan radiisque retexerit orbem.
His ego nigrantem commixta grandine nimbum,      120
Dum trepidant alae, saltusque indagine cingunt,
Desuper infundam, et tonitru coelum omne ciebo.
Diffugient comites et nocte tegentur opaca:
Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem
Devenient. Adero, et, tua si mihi certa voluntas,    125
Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo.
Hic hymenaeus erit. - Non adversata petenti
Adnuit, atque dolis risit Cytherea repertis.
Oceanum interea surgens Aurora reliquit.
It portis jubare exorto delecta juventus;        130
Retia rara, plagae, lato venabula ferro,
Massylique ruunt equites et odora canum vis.
Reginam thalamo cunctantem ad limina primi
Poenorum exspectant, ostroque insignis et auro
Stat sonipes ac frena ferox spumantia mandit.    I35
Tandem progreditur magna stipante caterva,
Sidoniam picto chlamydem circumdata limbo.
Cui pharetra ex auro, crines nodantur in aurum,
Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem.
Nec non et Phrygii comites et laetus Iulus       I40




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.             I8I
Incedunt. Ipse ante alios pulcherrimus omnes
Infert se socium Aeneas atque agmina jungit.
Qualis ubi hibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta
Deserit ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo
Instauratque choros, mixtique altaria circum     145
Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt pictique Agathyrsi;
Ipse jugis Cynthi graditur, mollique fluentem
Fronde premit crinem fingens atque implicat auro;
Tela sonant humeris: haud illo segnior ibat
Aeneas; tantum egregio decus enitet ore.          150o
Postquam altos ventum in montes atque invia lustra,
Ecce ferae, saxi dejectae vertice, caprae
Decurrere jugis; alia de parte patentes
Transmittunt cursu campos atque agmina cervi
Pulverulenta fuga glomerant montesque relinquunt.   I55
At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus acri
Gaudet equo, jamque hos cursu, jam praeterit illos,
Spumantemque dari pecora inter inertia votis
Optat aprum, aut fulvum descendere monte leonem.
Interea magno misceri murmure coelum           16o
Incipit; insequitur commixta grandine nimbus;
Et Tyrii comites passim et Trojana juventus
Dardaniusque nepos Veneris diversa per agros
Tecta metu petiere; ruunt de montibus amnes.
Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem            i65
Deveniunt. Prima et Tellus et pronuba Juno
Dant signum; fulsere ignes et conscius aether
Connubiis, summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae.
Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum
Caussa fuit; neque enim specie famave movetur    170
Nec jam furtivum Dido meditatur amorem;
Conjugium vocat; hoc praetexit nomine culpam.
Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes,
Fama, malum qua non aliud velocius ullum;
Mobilitate viget, virisque acquirit eundo;       17.
Parva metu primo; mox sese attollit in auras,




I82              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Ingrediturque solo, et caput inter nubila condit.
Illam Terra parens, ira irritata deorum,
Extremam, ut perhibent, Coeo Enceladoque sororem
Progenuit, pedibus celerem et pernicibus alis,      xso
Monstrum horrendum, ingens, cui, quot sunt corpore plurmae,
Tot vigiles oculi subter, mirabile dictu,
Tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot subrigit aures.
Nocte volat coeli medio terraeque per umbram,
Stridens, nec dulci declinat lumina somno;          I85
Luce sedet custos aut summi culmine tecti,
Turribus aut altis, et magnas territat urbes,
Tam ficti pravique tenax, quam nuntia veri.
H-aec turn multiplici populos sermone replebat
Gaudens et pariter facta atque infecta canebat:     I9o
Venisse Aenean, Trojano sanguine cretum,
Cui se pulchra viro dignetur jungere Dido;
Nunc hiemem inter se luxu, quam longa, fovere
Regnorum immemores turpique cupidine captos.
Haec passim dea foeda virum diffundit in ora.       I95
Protinus ad regem cursus detorquet Iarban,
Incenditque animum dictis atque aggerat iras.
Hic Hammone satus, rapta Garamantide Nympha,
Templa Jovi centum latis immania regnis,
Centum aras posuit, vigilemnque sacraverat ignem,   200
Excubias divum aeternas, pecudumque cruore
Pingue solum et variis florentia limina sertis.
Isque amens animi et rumore accensus amaro
Dicitur ante aras media inter numina divum
Multa Jovem manibus supplex orasse supinis:         20o
Juppiter omnipotens, cui nunc Maurusia pictis
Gens epulata toris Lenaeum libat honorem,
Adspicis haec? an te, genitor, quum fulmina torques,
Nequidquam horremus, caecique in nubibus ignes
Terrificant animos et inania murmura miscent?      2IO
Femina, quae nostris errans in finibus urbem
Exiguam pretio posuit, cui litus arandum




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.                183
Cuique loci leges dedinus, connubia nostra
Repulit ac clominum  Aenean in, regna recepit.
Et nunc ille Paris cum semiviro comitatu,             21:5
Maeonia menturn mitra crinenmque madentem
Subnexus, rapto potitur: nos mnunera templis
Quippe tuis ferimus, farnamque fovemnus inanem.
Talibus orantern dictis arasque tenentem
Audiit omnipotens, oculosque ad moenia torsit         220
Regia et oblitos famae mnelioris amantes.
Turn sic Mercurium alloquitur ac talia mrandat:
Vade age, nate, voca Zephyros et labere pennis,
Dardaniumque ducem, Tyria Karthagine qui nunc
Exspectat, fatisque datas non respicit urbes,         225
Alloquere et celeres defer mea dicta per auras.
Non illum nobis genetrix pulcherrima talem
Promisit Graiumque ideo bis vindicat armis;
Sed fore, qui graviclam imperiis belloque frementem
Italiam regeret, genus alto a sanguine Teucri         230
Proderet, ac toturn sub leges mitteret orbeml.
Si nulla accendit tantarum gloria rerumn
Nec super ipse sua milolitur laude laborem,
Ascanione pater Romanas invidet arces?
Quid struit? aut qua spe, inimica in gente, moratur,   235
Nec proletm Ausoniam et Lavinia respicit arva?
Naviget: haec summa est; ihic nostri nuntius esto.
Dixerat.  Ille patris magni parere parabat
Imperio; et primurn pedibus talaria nectit
Aurea, quae sublimem alis sive aequora supra          240
Seu terrain rapido pariter cum flamnine portant;
Turn virgam capit; hac animas ille evocat Orco
Pallentes, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit,
Dat somnos adirmitque, et lumnina morte resignat.
Illa fretus agit ventos, et turbida tranat            245
Nubila; jamque volans apicem et latera ardua cernit
Atlantis duri, coelum qui vertice fulcit,
Atlantis, cincturn adsidue cui nubibus atris




I84             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri;
Nix humeros infusa tegit; tumrn flumina mento     250
Praecipitant senis, et glacie riget horrida barba.
Hic primumrn paribus nitens Cyllenius alis
Constitit; hinc toto praeceps se corpore ad undas
Misit, avi similis, quae circum litora, circum
Piscosos scopulos humilis volat aequora juxta.    255
Haud aliter terras inter coelumque volabat,
Litus arenosum Libyae ventosque secabat
Materno veniens ab avo Cyllenia proles.
Ut primum alatis tetigit magalia plantis,
Aenean fundantem arces ac tecta novantem          260
Conspicit: atque illi stellatus iaspide fulva
Ensis erat, Tyrioque ardebat murice laena
Demissa ex humeris, dives quae munera Dido
Fecerat et tenui telas discreverat auro.
Continuo invadit: Tu nunc Karthaginis altae       265
Fundamenta locas, pulchramque uxorius urbem
Exstruis? heu regni rerumque oblite tuarum!
Ipse deum tibi me claro demittit Olympo
Regnator, coelum et terras qui numine torquet;
Ipse haec ferre jubet celeres mandata per auras:  270
Quid struis? aut qua spe Libycis teris otia terris?
Si te nulla movet tantarum gloria rerum
Nec super ipse tua moliris laude laborem,
Ascanium, surgentem et spes heredis Iuli
Respice, cui regnum Italiae Romanaque tellus      275
Debentur. Tali Cyllenius ore locutus
Mortales visus medio sermone reliquit,
Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram.
At vero Aeneas adspectu obmutuit amens,
Arrectaeque horrore comae, et vox faucibus haesit.    280
Ardet abire fuga dulcesque relinquere terras,
Attonitus tanto monitu imperioque deorum.
Heu quid agat? quo nunc reginam ambire furentem
Audeat affatu? quae prima exordia sumat?




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.              185
Atque animum nunc huc celerem, nunc dividit illuc,  285
In partesque rapit varias perque omnia versat.
Haec alternanti potior sententia visa est:
Mnesthea Sergestumque vocat fortemque Serestum,
Classem aptent taciti sociosque ad litora cogant,
Arma parent, et, quae rebus sit caussa novandis,  290
Dissimulent; sese interea, quando optima Dido
Nesciat et tantos rumpi non speret amores,
Tentaturum aditus, et quae mollissima fandi
Tempora, quis rebus dexter modus. OciuS omnes
Imperio laeti parent ac jussa facessunt.          295
At regina dolos - quis fallere possit amantem?Praesensit, motusque excepit prima futuros,
Omnia tuta timens. Eadem impia Fama furenti
Detulit armari classem cursumque parari.
Saevit inops animi, totamque incensa per urbem    300
Bacchatur, qualis commotis excita sacris
Thyias, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho
Orgia nocturnusque vocat clamore Cithaeron.
Tandem his Aenean compellat vocibus ultro:
Dissimulare etiam sperasti, perfide, tantum     305
Posse nefas, tacitusque mea decedere terra?
Nec te noster amor, nec te data dextera quondam,
Nec moritura tenet crudeli funere Dido?
Quin etiam hiberno moliris sidere classem,
Et mediis properas aquilonibus ire per altum,     3ro
Crudelis? Quid? si non arva aliena domosque
Ignotas peteres, et Troja antiqua maneret,
Troja per undosum peteretur classibus aequor?
Mene fugis? Per ego has lacrimas dextramque tuam te -
Quando aliud mihi jam miserae nihil ipsa reliqui —   3Is
Per connubia nostra, per inceptos hymenaeos,
Si bene quid de te merui, fuit aut tibi quidquam
Dulce meum, miserere domus labentis et istam,
Oro, si quis adhuc precibus locus, exue mentem.
Te propter Libycae gentes Nomadumque tyranni      320




i86? P.- VIRGILII MARONIS
Odere, infensi Tyrii; te propter eundem
Exstinctus pudor et, qua sola sidera adibam,
Fama prior.  Cui me moribundam deseris, hospes?
Hoc solum nomen quoniam de conjuge restat.
Quid moror?  An mea Pygmalion dum moenia ftrater  325
Destruat, aut captam ducat Gactulus Iarbas?
Saltem si qua milhi de te suscepta fuisset
Ante fugare suboles, si quis mihi parvulus aula
Luderet Aeneas, qui te tamen ore referret,
Non equidem omnino capta ac deserta viderer.          330
Dixerat.  Ille Jovis monitis immota tenebat
Lumina, et obnixus curam sub corde premebat.
Tandem paulca refert: Ego te, quae plurima fando
Enumerare vales, numquam, Regina, negabo
Promeritam; nec me meminisse pigebit Elissae,       335
Dum mnemor ipse mei, dum spiritus hos regit artus.
Pro re pauca loquar.  Neque ego hanc abscondere furto
Speravi, ne finge, fugam, nec conjugis umquam
Praetendi taedas aut haec in foedera veni.
Me si fata mcis paterentur ducere vitam               340
Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas,
Urbem Trojanarm primum dulcesque meorum
Reliquias colerem, Priami tecta alta manerent,
Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis.
Sed nunc Italiam magnam Gryneus Apollo,               345
Italiam Lyciae jussere capessere sortes;
Hic amor, haec patria est.  Si te IKarthaginis arces,
Phoenissam, Libycaeque adspectus detinet urbis,
Quae tandem, Ausonia Teucros considere terra,
Invidia est?  Et nos fas extera quaerere regna.      350
Me patris Anchisae, quoties humentibus umbris
Nox operit terras, quoties astra ignea surgunt,
Admonet in somnis et turbida terret imago;
Me puer Ascanius capitisque injuria cari,
Quem regno Hcsperiae fraudo et fatalibus arvis.       355
Nunc etiam interpres divum, Jove missus ab ipso



AENEIDOS LIB. IV.                I87
Testor utrumque caput - celeres mandata per auras
Detulit; ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi
Intrantem muros, vocemque his auribus hausi.
Desine meque tuis incendere teque querelis;           360
Italiam non sponte sequor.
Talia dicentem jamdudum aversa tuetur,
Huc illuc volvens oculos, totumque pererrat
Luminibus tacitis, et sic accensa profatur:
Nec tibi diva parens, generis nec Dardanus auctor,    365
Perfide; sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens
Caucasus, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres.
Nam quid dissimulo? aut quae me ad majora reservo?
Num fletu ingemuit nostro? nun lumina flexit?
Num lacrimas victus dedit, aut miseratus amnantem est? 370
Quae quibus anteferaml? Jam jam nec maximia Iuno,
Nec Saturnius haec oculis pater adspicit aequis.
Nusquam tuta fides.  Ejectum litore egentem
Excepi et regni demens in parte locavi;
Amissam classem, socios a morte reduxi.              375
Heu furiis incensa feror! Nunc augur Apollo,
Nunc Lyciae sortes, nunc et Jove missus ab ipso
Interpres divum fert horrida jussa per auras.;Scilicet is Superis labor est, ea cura quietos
Sollicitat.  Neque te teneo, neque dicta refello;     380
I, sequere Italiam ventis, pete regna per undas.
Spero equidem medliis, si quid pia numina possunt,
Supplicia hausurum scopulis, et nomine Dido
Saepe vocaturum.  Sequar atris ignibus absens,
Et, quum frigida mors anima secluxerit artus,         385
Omnibus umbra locis adero.  Dabis, improbe, poenas.
Audiam, et haec Manes veniet milli fama sub imlos.
His medium dictis sermonem abrumpit, et auras
Aegra fugit, seque ex oculis avertit et aufert,
Linquens multa metu cunctantem et multa parantem    390
Dicere.  Suscipiunt famulae, collapsaque mnemblra
Marmoreo referunt thalamo stratisque reponunt.




I 88           P. VIRGILII MARONIS
At plius Aeneas, quamquam lenire dolentem
Solando cupit et dictis avertere curas,
Multa gemens magnoque animum labefactus amore,   395
Jussa tamen divum exsequitur, classemque revisit.
Tum vero Teucri incumbunt et litore celsas
Deducunt toto navis. Natat uncta carina,
Frondentesque ferunt remos et robora silvis
Infabricata, fugae studio.                       400.
*Migrantes cernas, totaque ex urbe ruentes.
Ac velut ingentem formicae farris acervum
Quum populant, hiemis memores, tectoque reponunt;
It nigrum campis agmen, praedamque per herbas
Convectant calle angusto; pars grandia trudunt   40o
Obnixae frumenta humeris; pars agmina cogunt
Castigantque moras; opere omnis semita fervet.
Quis tibi tum, Dido, cernenti talia sensus,
Quosve dabas gemitus, quum litora fervere late
Prospiceres arce ex summa, totumque videres      4I0
Misceri ante oculos tantis clamoribus aequor?
Improbe amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis?
Ire iterum in lacrimas, iterum tentare precando
Cogitur, et supplex animos submittere amori,
Ne quid inexpertum frustra moritura relinquat.   415
Anna, vides toto properari litore? Circum
Undique convenere; vocat jam carbasus auras,
Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas.
Hunc ego si potui tantum sperare dolorem,
Et perferre, soror, potero. Miserae hoc tamen unum  420
Exsequere, Anna, mihi; solam nam perfidus ille
Te colere, arcanos etiam tibi credere sensus;
Sola viri molles aditus et tempora noras:
I, soror, atque hostem supplex affare superbum:
Non ego cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem    42s.
Aulide juravi, classemve ad Pergama misi,
Nec patris Anchisae cinerem Manesve revelli:
Cur mea dicta negat duras demittere in aures?




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.              I89
Quo rult? extremum hoc miserae det munus amanti:
Exspectet facilemque fugam ventosque ferentes.    430
Non jam conjugiumn antiquum, quod prodidit, oro,
Nec pulchro ut Latio careat regnumque relinquat;
Tempus inane peto, requiem spatiumque furori,
Dum mea me victam doceat fortuna dolere.
Extremam hanc oro veniam - miserere sororis-      435
Quam mihi quum dederis, cumulatam morte remittam.
Talibus orabat, talesque miserrima fletus
Fertque refertque soror. Sed nullis ille movetur
Fletibus, aut voces ullas tractabilis audit;
Fata obstant, placidasque viri deus obstruit aures.  440
Ac velut annoso validam quum robore quercum
Alpini Boreae nunc hinc nunc flatibus illinc
Eruere inter se certant; it stridor, et altae
Consternunt terram concusso stipite frondes;
Ipsa haeret scopulis, et, quantum vertice ad auras  44s
Aetherias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit:
Haud secus adsiduis hinc atque hinc vocibus heros
Tunditur, et magno persentit pectore curas;
Mens immota manet; lacrimae volvuntur inanes.
Tum vero infelix fatis exterrita Dido           450
Mortem orat; taedet coeli convexa tueri.
Quo magis inceptum peragat lucemque relinquat,
Vidit, turicremis quum dona imponeret arisHorrendum dictu - latices nigrescere sacros
Fusaque in obscenum se vertere vina cruorem.      455
Hoc visum nulli, non ipsi effata sorori.
Praeterea fuit in tectis de marmore templum
Conjugis antiqui, miro quod honore colebat,
Velleribus niveis et festa fronde revinctum:
Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis             460
Visa viri, nox quumn terras obscura teneret;
Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo
Saepe queri et longas in fletum ducere voces 
Multaque praeterea vatum praedicta priorurn




go90              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Terribili monitu horrificant.  Agit ipse furentem     46$
In somnis ferus Aeneas; semperque relinqui
Sola sibi, semfper longam incomitata videtur
Ire viam et Tyrios deserta quaerere terra:
Eumenidum veluti demens videt agmina Pentleus,
Et solem geminum et duplices se ostendere Thebas;  470
Aut Agamemnonius scenis agitatus Orestes
Armatam facibus matrem et serpentibus atris
Quum. fugit, ultricesque sedent in limine Dirae.
Ergo ubi concepit furias evicta dolore
Decrevitque mori, tempus secum ipsa modumqu'e         475
Exigit, ct, maestam dictis aggressa sororem,
Consilium vultu tegit, ac spem fronte serenat:
Inveni, germana, viam, - gratare sororiQuae mihi reddat eum, vel eo me solvat amantem.
Oceani finem juxta solemque cadentem                 480
Ultimus Aethiopum locus est, ubi maximus Atlas
Axem humrero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum:
Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monistrata sacerdos,
Hesperidum templi custos, epulasque draconi
Quae dabat et sacros servabat in arbore ramos,       48$
Spargens humida mella soporiferumque papaver.
Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes,
Quas velit, ast aliis duras immittere curas;
Sistere aquam fluviis, et vertere sidera retro;
Nocturnosque ciet Manes; mugire videbis              490
Sub pedibus terram, et descendere montibus ornos.
Testor, cara, deos et te, germana, tuumque
Dulce caput, magicas invitam accingier artes.
Tu secreta pyram tecto interiore sub auras
Erige, et arma viri, thalamo quae fixa reliquit      495
Impius, exuviasque omnes, lectumque jugalem,
Quo perii, superimponant: abolere nefandi
Cuncta viri monumenta juvat, monstratque sacerdos.
Haec effata silet; pallor simul occupat ora.
Non tamen Anna novis praetexere funera sacris        s5o




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.               1911
Germanam credit, nec tantos mente furores
Concipit, aut graviora timet quam morte Sychaei.
Ergo jussa parat.
At regina, pyra penetrali in sede sub auras
Erecta ingenti taedis atque ilice secta,           5so
Intenditque locum sertis et fronde coronat
Funerea; super exuvias ensemque relicturn
Effigiemque toro locat, haud ignara futuri.
Stant arae circum, et crines effusa sacerdos
Ter centum tonat ore deos, Erebuumque Chaosque      9,o
Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria virginis ora Dianae.
Sparserat et latices simulatos fontis Averni,
Falcibus et messae ad Lunam quaeruntur aenis
Pubentes herbac nigri cumn lacte veneni;
Quaeritur et nascentis equi de fronte revulsus      s5S
Et matri praereptus amor.
Ipsa mola manibusque piis altaria juxta,
Unum exuta pedem vinclis, in veste recincta,
Testatur mloritura deos et conscia fati
Sidera; turn, si quod non aequo foedere amantes     520
Curae numen habet justumque memrorque, precatur.
Nox erat, et placidum carpebant fessa soporem
Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva quierant
Aequora, quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu,
Quum tacet omnis ager, pecudes pictaeque volucres,   525
Quaeque lacus late liquidos, quaeque aspera dumis
Rura tenent, somno positae sub nocte silenti
[Lenibant curas, et corda oblita laborum].
At non infelix animi Phoenissa, nec unquam
Solvitur in somnos, oculisve aut pectore noctem     530
Accipit: ingerninant curae, rursusque resurgens
Saevit amor, magnoque irarum fluctuat aestu.
Sic adeo insistit, secumque ita corde volutat:
En, quid ago? rursusne procos irrisa priores
Experiar, Nomadurnque petain connubia supplex,      53s
Quos ego sim toties jam dedignata rlaritos?




192              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Iliacas igitur classis atque ultima Teucrum
Jussa sequar? quiane -auxilio juvat ante levatos,
Et bene apud memores veteris stat gratia facti?
Quis me autem, fac velle, sinet, ratibusve superbis    540
Invisam accipiet? Nescis heu, perdita, necdum
Laomedonteae sentis perjuria gentis?
Quid tumrn? sola fuga nautas comitabor ovantes?
An Tyriis omnique manu stipata meorum
Inferar, et, quos Sidonia vix urbe revelli,         545
Rursus agam pelago, et ventis dare vela jubebo?
Quin morere, ut merita es, ferroque averte dolorem.
Tu lacrimis evicta meis, tu prima furentem
His, germana, malis oneras atque objicis hosti.
Non licuit thalami expertem sine crimine vitam      550
Degere, more ferae, tales nec tangere curas!
Non servata fides, cineri promissa Sychaeo!
Tantos illa suo rumpebat pectore questus.
Aeneas celsa in puppi, jam certus eundi,
Carpebat somnos, rebus jam rite paratis.            555
Huic se forma dei vultu redeuntis eodem
Obtulit in somnis, rursusque ita visa monere est,
Omnia Mercurio similis, vocemque coloremque
Et crines flavos et membra decora juventa:
Nate dea, potes hoc sub casu ducere somnos,         56o
Nec, quae te circum stent deinde pericula, cernis,
Demens, nec Zephyros audis spirare secundos?
Illa dolos dirumque nefas in pectore versat,
Certa mori, varioque irarum fluctuat aestu.
Non fugis hinc praeceps, dum praecipitare potestas?   565
Jam mare turbari trabibus, saevasque videbis
Collucere faces, jam fervere litora flammis,
Si te his attigerit terris Aurora morantem.
Eja age, rumpe moras. Varium et mutabile semper
Femina.  Sic fatus nocti se immiscuit atrae.        570
Tum vero Aeneas, subitis exterritus umbris,
Corripit e somno corpus sociosque fatigat;




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.               193
Praecipites vigilate viri, et considite transtris;
Solvite vela cit4. Deus aethere missus ab alto
Festinare fugam tortosque incidere funes            575
Ecce iterum stimulat.  Sequimur te, sancte deorum,
Quisquis es, imperioque iterum paremus ovantes.
Adsis o placidusque juves, et sidera coelo
Dextra ferag. Dixit, vaginaque eripit ensem
Fulmineum, strictoque ferit retinacula ferro.       580
Idem omnis simul ardor habet, rapiuntque ruuntque;
Litora deseruere; latet sub classibus aequor;
Adnixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt.
Et jam prima novo spargebat lumine terras
Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile.             585
Regina e speculis ut primum albescere lucem
Vidit et aequatis classem procedere velis,
Litoraque et vacuos sensit sine remige portus,
Terque quaterque manu pectus percussa decorum
Flaventesque abscissa comas, Pro Juppiter I ibit    590
Hic, ait, et nostris illuserit advena regnis?
Non arma expedient, totaque ex urbe sequentur,
Deripientque rates alii navalibus? Ite,
Ferte citi flammas, date tela, impellite remos!Quid loquor? aut ubi sum? Quae mentem insania mutat? 595
Infelix Dido! nunc te facta impia tangunt?
Tum decuit, quum sceptra dabas. - En dextra fidesque,
Quem secum patrios aiunt portare Penates,
Quem subiisse humeris confectum aetate parentem! 
Non potui abreptum divellere corpus et undis        600
Spargere? non socios, non ipsum absumere ferro
Ascanium, patriisque epulandum ponere mensis?Verum anceps pugnae fueret fortuna. - Fuisset;
Quem metui moritura?  Faces in castra tulissem,
Implessemque foros flammis, natumque patremque      6o05
Cum genere exstinxem, memet super ipsa dedissem.
Sol, qui terrarum flammis opera omnia lustras,
Tuque harum interpres curarum et conscia Juno,
13




I94              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Nocturnisque Hecate triviis ululata per urbes,
Et Dirae ultrices, et di morientis Elissae,        6io
Accipite haec, meritumque malis advertite numen,
Et nostras audite preces.  Si tangere portus
Infandum caput ac terris adnare necesse est,
Et sic fata Jovis poscunt, hic terminus haeret:
At bello audacis populi vexatus et armis,          6I5
Finibus extorris, complexu avulsus Iuli,
Auxilium imploret,.videatque indigna suorum
Funera; nec, quum se sub leges pacis iniquae
Tradiderit, regno aut optata luce fruatur;
Sed cadat ante diem mediaque inhumatus arena.      620o
Haec precor, hanc vocem extremam cum sanguine fundo.
Tum vos, o Tyrii, stirpem et genus omne futurum
Exercete odiis, cinerique haec mittite nostro
Munera. Nullus amor populis, nec foedera sunto
Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor,        625
Qui face Dardanios ferroque sequare colonos,
Nunc, olim, quocumque dabunt se tempore vires.
Litora litoribus contraria, fluctibus undas
Imprecor, arma armis; pugnent ipsique nepotesque.
Haec ait, et partes animum versabat in omnes,   630
Invisam quaerens quam primum abrumpere lucem.
Tum breviter Barcen nutricem affata Sychaei;
Namque suam patria antiqua cinis ater habebat:
Annam cara mihi nutrix huc siste sororem;
Dic corpus properet fluviali spargere lympha,     635
Et pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducat;
Sic veniat; tuque ipsa pia tege tempora vitta.
Sacra Jovi Stygio, quae rite incepta paravi,
Perficere est animus, finemque imponere curis,
Dardaniique rogum capitis permittere flammae.     64o
Sic ait. Illa gradum studio celerabat anili.
At trepida, et coeptis immanibus effera Dido,
Sanguineam volvens aciem, maculisque trementes
Interfusa genas, et pallida morte futura,




AENEIDOS LIB. IV.              I95
Interiora domus irrumpit limina, et altos         645
Conscendit furibunda rogos, ensemque recludit
Dardanium, non hos quaesitum munus in usus.
Hic, postquam Iliacas vestes notumque cubile
Conspexit, paulum lacrimis et mente morata,
Incubuitque toro, dixitque novissima verba:       650
Dulces exuviae, dum fata deusque sinebat,
Accipite hanc animam, meque his exsolvite curis.
Vixi, et, quem dederat cursum fortuna, peregi;
Et nunc magna mei sub terras ibit imago.
Urbem praeclaram statui; mea moenia vidi;         655
Ulta virum, poenas inimico a fratre recepi;
Felix, heu nimium felix, si litora tantum
Numquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinae!
Dixit, et, os impressa toro, Moriemur inultae?
Sed moriamur, ait. Sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras.    66o
Hauriat hunc oculis igneml crudelis ab alto
Dardanus, et nostrae secum ferat omina mortis.
Dixerat; atque illamn media inter talia ferro
Collapsam adspiciunt comites, ensemque cruore
Spumantem, sparsasque manus.  It clamor ad alta    665
Atria; concussam bacchatur Fama per urbem.
Lamentis gemituque et femineo ululatu
Tecta fremunt; resonat magnis plangoribus aether.
Non aliter, quam si immissis ruat hostibus omnis
Karthago aut antiqua Tyros, flammaeque furentes   670
Culmina perque hominum volvantur perque deorum.
*Audiit exanimis, trepidoque exterrita cursu
Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis
Per medios ruit, ac morientem nomine clamat:
Hoc illud, germana, fuit? me fraude petebas?      675
Hoc rogus iste mihi, hoc ignes araeque parabant?
Quid primum deserta querar? comitemne sororem
Sprevisti moriens? Eadem me ad fata vocasses;
Idem ambas ferro dolor, atque eadem hora tulisset.
His etiam struxi manibus, patriosque vocavi       68o




I96              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Voce deos, sic te ut posita crudelis abessem?
Exstinxti te meque, soror, populumque patresque
Sidonios urbemque tuam. Date vulnera lymphis,
Abluam, et, extremus si quis super halitus errat,
Ore legam.  Sic fata gradus evaserat altos,        685
Semianimemque sinu germanam amplexa fovebat
Cum gemitu, atque atros siccabat veste cruores.
Illa, graves oculos conata attollere, rursus
Deficit; infixum stridit sub pectore vulnus.
Ter sese attollens cubitoque adnixa levavit;       69o
Ter revoluta toro est, oculisque errantibus alto
Quaesivit coelo lucem, ingemuitque reperta.
Tum Juno omnipotens, longum miserata dolorem
Difficilesque obitus, Irim demisit Olympo,
Quae luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus.    695
Nam quia nec fato, merita nec morte peribat,
Sed misera ante diem, subitoque accensa furore,
Nondum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem
Abstulerat, Stygioque caput damVaverat Orco.
Ergo Iris croceis per coelum rosbcida pennis,      700
Mille trahens varios adverso sole colores,
Devolat, et supra caput adstitit: Hunc ego Diti
Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo.
Sic ait, et dextra crinem secat; omnis et una
Dilapsus calor, atque in ventos vita recessit.     705
LIBER V.
INTEREA medium Aeneas jam classe tenebat
Certus iter, fluctusque atros aquilone secabat,
Moenia respiciens, quae jam infelicis Elissae
Collucent flammis. Quae tantum accenderit ignem,
Caussa latet; duri magno sed amore dolores
Polluto, notumque, furens quid femina possit,




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               I97
Triste per augurium Teucrorum pectora ducunt.
Ut pelagus tenuere rates, nec jam amplius ulla
Occurrit tellus, maria undique et undique coelum,
Olli caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber,'o
Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris.
Ipse gubernator puppi Palinurus ab alta:
Heu! quianam tanti cinxerunt aethera nimbi?
Quidve, pater Neptune, paras? Sic deinde locutus
Colligere arma jubet validisque incumbere remis,   1s
Obliquatque sinus in ventum, ac talia fatur:
Magnanime Aenea, non, si mihi Juppiter auctor
Spondeat, hoc sperem Italiam contingere coelo.
Mutati transversa fremunt et vespere ab atro
Consurgunt venti, atque in nubem cogitur aer.      20
Nec nos obniti contra, nec tendere tantum
Sufficimus. Superat quoniam Fortuna, sequamur.,
Quoque vocat, vertamus iter. Nec litora longe
Fida reor fraterna Erycis portusque Sicanos,
Si modo rite memor servata remetior astra.        23
Tum pius Aeneas: Equidem sic poscere ventos
Jamdudum et frustra cerno te tendere contra.
Flecte viam velis. An sit mihi gratior ulla,
Quove magis fessas optem demittere naves,
Quam quae Dardanium tellus mihi servat Acesten,    30
Et patris Anchisae gremio complectitur ossa?
Haec ubi dicta, petunt portus, et vela seeundi
Intendunt Zephyri; fertur cita gurgite classis,
Et tandem laeti notae advertuntur arenae.
At procul excelso miratus vertice montis        3S..
Adventum sociasque rates occurrit Acestes,
Horridus in jaculis et pelle Libystidis ursae,
Troia Crimiso conceptum flumine mater
Quem genuit. Veterum non immemor ille parentum
Gratatur reduces et gaza laetus agresti            40
Excipit, ac fessos opibus solatur amicis.
Postera quum primo stellas Oriente fugarat




I98             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Clara dies, socios in coetum litore ab omni
Advocat Aeneas, tumulique ex aggere fatur:
Dardanidae magni, genus alto a sanguine divum,    45
Annuus exactis completur mensibus orbis,
Ex quo reliquias divinique ossa parentis
Condidimus terra maestasque sacravimus aras.
Jamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quem semper acerbum,
Semper honoratum - sic di voluistis - habebo.     50
Hunc ego Gaetulis agerem si Syrtibus exsul,
Argolicove mari deprensus et urbe Mycenae,
Annua vota tamen sollemnesque ordine pompas
Exsequerer, strueremque suis altaria donis.
Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis,    55
Haud equidem sine mente reor, sine numine divum,
Adsumus et portus delati intramus amicos.
Ergo agite, et laetum cuncti celebremus honorem;
Poscamus ventos, atque haec me sacra quot annis
Urbe velit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis.     60
Bina boum vobis Troja generatus Acestes
Dat numero capita in naves; adhibete Penates
Et patrios epulis et quos colit hospes Acestes.
Praeterea, si nona diem mortalibus almum
Aurora extulerit radiisque retexerit orbem,       65
Prima citae Teucris ponam certamina classis;
Quique pedum cursu valet, et qui viribus audax
Aut jaculo incedit melior levibusque sagittis,
Seu crudo fidit pugnam committere caestu,
Cuncti adsint, meritaeque exspectent praemia palmae.  70
Ore favete omnes, et cingite tempora ramis.
Sic fatus velat materna tempora myrto.
Hoc Helymus facit, hoc aevi maturus Acestes,
Hoc puer Ascanius, sequitur quos cetera pubes.
Ille e concilio multis cum milibus ibat           75
Ad tumulum, magna medius comitante caterva.
Hic duo rite mero libans carchesia Baccho
Fundit humi, duo lacte novo, duo sanguine sacro,




AENEIDOS LIB. V.              1-99
Purpureosque jacit flores, ac talia fatur:
Salve, sancte parens, iterum: salvete, recepti    80
Nequidquam cineres, animaeque umbraeque paternae.
Non licuit fines Italos fataliaque arva,
Nec tecum Ausonium, quicumque est, quaerere Thybrim.
Dixerat haec, adytis quum lubricus anguis ab imis
Septem ingens gyros, septena volumina traxit,     85
Amplexus placide tumulum lapsusque per aras,
Caeruleae cui terga notae maculosus et auro
Squamam incendebat fulgor ceu nubibus arcus
Mille jacit varios adverso sole colores.
Obstupuit visu Aeneas. Ille agmine longo           90
Tandem inter pateras et levia pocula serpens
Libavitque dapes, rursusque innoxius irno
Successit tumulo, et depasta altaria liquit.
Hoc magis inceptos genitori instaurat honores,
Incertus, Geniumne loci famulumne parentis        95
Esse putet; caedit binas de more bidentes,
Totque sues, totidem nigrantes terga juvencos;
Vinaque fundebat pateris, animamque vocabat
Anchisae magni Manesque Acheronte remissos.
Nec non et socii, quae cuique est copia, laeti   7oo
Dona ferunt, onerant aras, mactantque juvencos;
Ordine aena locant alii, fusique per herbam
Subjiciunt veribus prunas et viscera torrent.
Exspectata dies aderat nonamque serena
Auroram Phaethontis equi jam luce vehebant,       x05
Famaque finitimos et clari nomen Acestae
Excierat; laeto complebant litora coetu,
Visuri Aeneadas, pars et certare parati.
Munera principio ante oculos circoque locantur
In medio, sacri tripodes viridesque coronae       IO
Et palmae pretium victoribus, armaque et ostro
Perfusae vestes, argenti aurique talentum;
Et tuba commissos medio canit aggere ludos.
Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis




200             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Quatuor ex omni delectae classe carinae.         irs
Velocem Mnestheus agit acri remige Pristim,
Mox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomnine Memmi,
Ingentemque Gyas ingenti mole Chimaeram,
Urbis opus, triplici pubes quam Dardana versu
Impellunt, terno consurgunt ordine remi;          I2o
Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomen,
Centauro invehitur magna, Scyllaque Cloanthus
Caerulea, genus unde tibi, Romane Cluenti.
Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra
Litora, quod tumidis submersum tunditur olim      125
Fluctibus, hiberni condunt ubi sidera Cori;
Tranquillo silet, immotaque aftollitur unda
Campus et apricis statio gratissima mergis.
Hic viridem Aeneas frondenti ex ilice metam
Constituit signum nautis pater, unde reverti      130
Scirent et longos ubi circumflectere cursus.
Tum loca sorte legunt, ipsique in puppibus auro
Ductores longe effulgent ostroque decori;
Cetera populea velatur fronde juventus
Nudatosque humeros oleo perfusa nitescit.         135
Considunt transtris, intentaque brachia remis;
Intenti exspectant signum, exsultantiaque haurit
Corda pavor pulsans laudumque arrecta cupido.
Inde ubi clara dedit sonitum tuba, finibus omnes,
Haud mora, prosiluere suis; ferit aethera clamor  140
Nauticus, adductis spumant freta versa lacertis.
Infindunt pariter sulcos, totumque dehiscit
Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor.
Non tam praecipites bijugo certamine campum
Corripuere ruuntque effusi carcere currus,        145
Nec sic immissis aurigae undantia lora
Concussere jugis pronique in verbera pendent.
Tum plausu fremituque virum studiisque faventum
Consonat omne nemus, vocemque inclusa volutant
Litora, pulsati colles clamore resultant.        ISo




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               201
Effugit ante alios primisque elabitur undis
Turbam inter fremitumque Gyas; quem deinde Cloanthus
Consequitur, melior remis, sed pondere pinus
Tarda tenet.  Post hos aequo discrimine Pristis
Centaurusque locum tendunt superare priorem;,55
Et nunc Pristis habet, nunc victam praeterit ingens
Centaurus, nunc una ambae junctisque feruntur
Frontibus et longa sulcant vada salsa carina.
Jamque propinquabant scopulo metamque tenebant,
Quum princeps medioque Gyas in gurgite victor.    6o
Rectorem navis compellat voce Menoeten:
Quo tantum mihi dexter abis? huc dirige gressuim;
Litus ama, et laevas stringat sine palmula cautes;
Altum alii teneant. Dixit; sed caeca Menoetes
Saxa timens proram pelagi detorquet ad undas.     i65
Quo diversus abis? iterum, Pete saxa, Menoete!
Cum clamore Gyas revocabat; et ecce Cloanthum
Respicit instantem tergo, et propiora tenentem.
Ille inter navemque Gyae scopulosque sonantes
Radit iter laevum interior, subitoque priorem      170
Praeterit et metis tenet aequora tuta relictis.
Tum vero exarsit juveni dolor ossibus ingens,
Nec lacrimis caruere genae, segnemque Menoeten,
Oblitus decorisque sui sociumque salutis,
In mare praecipitem puppi deturbat ab alta;        175
Ipse gubernaclo rector subit, ipse magister,
Hortaturque viros, clavumque ad litora torquet.
At gravis, ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est,
Jam senior madidaque fluens in veste Menoetes
Summa,petit scopuli siccaque in rupe resedit.     I8o
Illum et labentem Teucri et risere natanten,
Et salsos rident revomentem pectore fluctus.
Hic laeta extremis spes est accensa duobus,
Sergesto Mnestheique, Gyan superare morantem.
Sergestus capit ante locum scopuloque propinquat,    IsS
Nec tota tamen ille prior praeeunte carina;




202              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Parte prior; partem rostro premit aemula Pristis.
At media socios incedens nave per ipsos
Hortatur Mnestheus: Nunc, nunc insurgite remis,
Hectorei socii, Trojae quos sorte suprema         Igo90
Delegi comites; nunc illas promite vires,
Nunc animos, quibus in Gaetulis Syrtibus usi
Ionioque mari Maleaeque sequacibus undis.
Non jam prima peto Mnestheus, neque vincere certo;
Quamquam o!- Sed superent, quibus hoc, Neptune, dedisti;
Extremos pudeat rediisse; hoc vincite, cives,      I96
Et prohibete nefas. Olli certamine summo
Procumbunt; vastis tremit ictibus aerea puppis,
Subtrahiturque solum; tum creber anhelitus artus
Aridaque ora quatit; sudor fluit undique rivis.    200
Attulit ipse viris optatum casus honorem.
Namque furens animi dum proram ad saxa suburguet
Interior spatioque subit Sergestus iniquo,
Infelix saxis in procurrentibus haesit.
Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi          205
Obnixi crepuere, illisaque prora pependit.
Consurgunt nautae et magno clamore morantur,
Ferratasque trudes et acuta cuspide contos
Expediunt, fractosque legunt in gurgite remos.
At laetus Mnestheus successuque acrior ipso        2Io
Agmine remorum celeri ventisque vocatis
Prona petit maria et pelago decurrit aperto.
Qualis spelunca subito commota columba,
Cui domus et dulces latebroso in pumice nidi,
Fertur in arva volans, plausumque exterrita pennis    215
Dat tecto ingentem, mox aere lapsa quieto
Radit iter liquidum, celeres neque commovet alas:
Sic Mnestheus, sic ipsa fuga secat ultima Pristis
Aequora, sic illam fert impetus ipse volantem.
Et primum in scopulo luctantem deserit alto        220
Sergestum brevibusque vadis frustraque vocantem
Auxilia et fractis discentem currere remis.




AENEIDOS LIB. V.              203:
Inde Gyan ipsamque ingenti mole Chimaeram
Consequitur; cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro est.'
Solus jamque ipso superest in fine Cloanthus;     225
Quem petit, et summis adnixus viribus urguet.
Tum vero ingeminat clamor, cunctique sequentem
Instigant studiis, resonatque fragoribus aether.
Hi proprium decus et partum indignantur honorem
Ni teneant, vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci;    230
Hos successus alit: possunt, quia posse videntur.
Et fors aequatis cepissent praemia rostris,
Ni palmas ponto tendens utrasque Cloanthus
Fudissetque preces, divosque in vota vocasset:
Di, quibus imperium pelagi est, quorum aequora curro, 235
Vobis laetus ego hoc candentem in litore taurum
Constituam ante aras, voti reus, extaque salsos
Porriciam in fluctus et vina liquentia fundam.
Dixit, eumque imis sub fluctibus audiit omnis
Nereidum Phorcique chorus Panopeaque virgo,       240
Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem
Impulit; illa Noto citius volucrique sagitta
Ad terram fugit, et portu se condidit alto.
Tum satus Anchisa, cunctis ex more vocatis,
Victorem magna praeconis voce Cloanthum           245
Declarat, viridique advelat tempora lauro;
Muneraque in naves ternos optare juvencos
Vinaque et argenti magnum dat ferre talentum.
Ipsis praecipuos ductoribus addit honores:
Victori chlamydem auratam, quam plurima circum    250
Purpura Maeandro duplici Meliboea cucurrit,
Intextusque puer frondosa regius Ida
Veloces jaculo cervos cursuque fatigat,
Acer, anhelanti similis, quem praepes ab Ida
Sublimem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis;      255
Longaevi palmas nequidquam ad sidera tendunt
Custodes, saevitque canum latratus in auras.
At qui deinde locum tenuit virtute secundum,




204             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Levibus huic hamis consertam auroque trilicem
Loricam, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse             26o
Victor apud rapidum Simoenta sub Ilio alto,
Donat habere viro, decus et tutamen in armis.
Vix illam famuli Phegeus Sagarisque ferebant
Multiplicem, connixi humeris; indutus at olim
Demoleos cursu palantes Troas agebat.             265
Tertia dona facit geminos ex aere lebetas,
Cymbiaque argento perfecta atque aspera signis.
Jamque adeo donati omnes opibusque superbi
Puniceis ibant evincti tempora taeniis,
Quum saevo e scopulo multa vix arte revulsus,     270
Amissis remis atque ordine debilis uno,
Irrisam sine honore ratem Sergestus agebat.
Qualis saepe viae deprensus in aggere serpens,
Aerea quem obliquum rota transiit, aut gravis ictu
Seminecem liquit saxo lacerumque viator,          275
Nequidquam longos fugiens dat corpore tortus,
Parte ferox, ardensque oculis, et sibila colla
Arduus attollens; pars vulnere clauda retentat
Nexantem nodis seque in sua membra plicantem:
Tali remigio navis se tarda movebat;              280
Vela facit tamen, et velis subit ostia plenis.
Sergestum Aeneas promisso munere donat,
Servatam ob navem laetus sociosque reductos.
Olli serva datur, operum haud ignara Minervae,
Cressa genus, Pholoe, geminique sub ubere nati.   285
Hoc pius Aeneas misso certamine tendit
Gramineum in campum, quem collibus undique curvis
Cingebant silvae, mediaque in valle theatri
Circus erat; quo se multis cum milibus heros
Consessui medium tulit exstructoque resedit.      290
Hic, qui forte velint rapido contendere cursu,
Invitat pretiis animos, et praemia ponit.
Undique conveniunt Teucri mixtique Sicani,
Nisus et Euryalus primi,




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               205
Euryalus forma insignis viridique juventa,         293
Nisus amore pio pueri; quos deinde secutus
Regius egregia Priami de stirpe Diores;
Hunc Salius simul et Patron, quorum alter Acarnan,
Alter ab Arcadio Tegeaeae sanguine gentis;
Tum duo Trinacrii juvenes, Helymus Panopesque,    300
Adsueti silvis, comites senioris Acestae;.
Multi praeterea, quos fama obscura recondit.
Aeneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus:
Accipite haec animis, laetasque advertite mentes:
Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibit.       305
Gnosia bina dabo levato lucida ferro
Spicula caelatamque argento ferre bipennem;
Omnibus hic erit unus honos. Tres praemia primi
Accipient, flavaque caput nectentur oliva.
Primus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto;      310
Alter Amazoniam pharetram plenamque sagittis
Threiciis, lato quam circumplectitur auro
Balteus, et tereti subnectit fibula gemma;
Tertius Argolica hac galea contentus abito.
Haec ubi dicta, locum capiunt, signoque repente   315
Corripiunt spatia audito, limenque relinquunt,
Effusi nimbo similes, simul ultima signant.
Primus abit longeque ante omnia corpora Nisus
Emicat, et ventis et fulminis ocior alis;
Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo,      320.Insequitur Salius; spatio post deinde relicto
Tertius Euryalus;
Euryalumque Helymus sequitur; quo deinde sub ipso
Ecce volat calcemque terit jam calce Diores,
Incumbens humero; spatia et si plura supersint,    325
Transeat elapsus prior, ambiguumque relinquat
Jamque fere spatio extremo fessique sub ipsam
Finem adventabant, levi quum sanguine Nisus
Labitur infelix, caesis ut forte juvencis
Fusus humum viridesque super madefecerat herbas.    330




z2o6             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Hic juvenis jam victor ovans vestigia presso
Haud tenuit titubata solo, sed pronus in ipso
Concidit immundoque fimo sacroque cruore.
Non tamen Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum;
Nam sese opposuit Salio per lubrica surgens;       335
Ille autem spissa jacuit revolutus arena.
Emicat Euryalus, et munere victor amici
Prima tenet, plausuque volat fremituque secundo.
Post Helymus subit, et nunc tertia palma Diores.
Hic totum caveae consessum ingentis et ora        340
Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet,
Ereptumque dolo reddi sibi poscit honorem.
Tutatur favor Euryalum, lacrimaeque decorae,
Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus.
Adjuvat. et magna proclamat voce Diores,           345
Qui subiit palmae, frustraque ad praemia venit
Ultima, si primi Salio reddantur honores.
Tum pater Aeneas, Vestra, inquit, munera vobis
Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordine nemo;
Me liceat casus miserari insontis amici.          350
Sic fatus tergum Gaetuli immane leonis
Dat Salio, villis onerosum atque unguibus aureis.
Hic Nisus, Si tanta, inquit, sunt praemia victis,
Et te lapsorum miseret, quae munera Niso
Digna dabis, primam merui qui laude coronam,       355
Ni me, quae Salium, fortuna inimica tulisset?
Et simul his dictis faciem ostentabat et udo
Turpia membra fimo. Risit pater optimus olli,
Et clipeum efferri jussit, Didymaonis artes,
Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum.             360
Hoc juvenem egregium praestanti munere donat.
Post, ubi confecti cursus, et dona peregit:
Nunc, si cui virtus animusque in pectore praesens,
Adsit, et evinctis attollat brachia palmis.
Sic ait et gemin.um pugnae proponit honorem,       365
Victori velatum auro vittisque juvencum,




AENEIDOS LIB. V.-             207
Ensem atque insignem galeam solatia victo.
Nec mora; continuo vastis cum viribus effert
Ora Dares, magnoque virum se murmure tollit;
Solus qui Paridem solitus contendere contra,      370
Idemque ad tumulum, quo maximus occubat Hector,
Victorem Buten, immani corpore qui se
Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat,
Perculit et fulva moribundum extendit arena.
Talis prima Dares caput altum in proelia tollit,  375
Ostenditque humeros latos, alternaque jactat
Brachia protendens, et verberat ictibus auras.
Quaeritur huic alius; nec quisquam ex agmine tanto
Audet adire virum manibusque inducere caestus.
Ergo alacris, cunctosque putans excedere palma,   380
Aeneae stetit ante pedes, nec plura moratus
Tum laeva taurum cornu tenet, atque ita fatur:
Nate dea, si nemo audet se credere pugnae,
Quae finis standi? quo me decet usque teneri?
Ducere dona jube. Cuncti simul ore fremebant      385
Dardanidae, reddique viro promissa jubebant.
Hic gravis Entellum dictis castigat Acestes,
Proximus ut viridante toro consederat herbae:
Entelle, heroum quondam fortissime frustra,
Tantane tam patiens nullo certamine tolli         390
Dona sines? Ubi nunc nobis deus ille magister
Nequidquam memoratus Eryx? Ubi fama per omnem
Trinacriam, et spolia illa tuis pendentia tectis?
Ille sub haec: Non laudis amor, nec gloria cessit
Pulsa metu; sed enim gelidus tardante senecta     395
Sanguis hebet, frigentque effetae in corpore vires.
Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quaque improbus iste
Exsultat fidens, si nunc foret illa juventas,
Haud equidem pretio inductus pulchroque juvenco
Venissem, nec dona moror. Sic deinde locutus      400
In medium geminos immani pondere caestus
Projecit, quibus acer Eryx in proelia suetus




208:            P. -VIRGILII MARONIS
Ferre manum duroque intendere brachia tergo.
Obstupuere animi: tantorum ingentia septem
Terga boum plumbo insuto ferroque rigebant.       40o
Ante omnis stupet ipse Dares, longeque recusat;
Magnanimusque Anchisiades et pondus et ipsa
Huc illuc vinclorum immensa volumina versat.
Tum senior tales referebat pectore voces:
Quid, si quis caestus ipsius et Herculis arma     410
Vidisset tristemque hoc ipso in litore pugnam?
Haec germanus Eryx quondam tuus arma gerebat;Sanguine cernis adhuc sparsoque infecta cerebroHis magnum Alciden contra stetit; his ego suetus,
Dum melior vires sanguis dabat, aemula necdum     415
Temporibus geminis canebat sparsa senectus.
Sed si nostra Dares haec Troius arma recusat,
Idque pio sedet Aeneae, probat auctor Acestes,
Aequemus pugnas. Erycis tibi terga remitto;
Solve metus; et tu Trojanos exue caestus.         42o
Haec fatus duplicem ex humeris rejecit amictum,
Et magnos membrorum artus, magna ossa lacertosque
Exuit, atque ingens media consistit arena.
Tumz satus Anchisa caestus pater extulit aequos,
Et paribus palmas amborum innexuit armis.         425
Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque,
Brachiaque ad superas interritus extulit auras.
Abduxere retro longe capita ardua ab ictu,
Immiscentque manus manibus, pugnamque lacessunt.
Ille pedum melior motu, fretusque juventa,        430
Hic membris et mole valens; sed tarda trementi
Genua labant, vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus.
Multa viri nequidquam inter se vulnera jactant,
Multa cavo lateri ingeminant et pectore vastos
Dant sonitus, erratque aures et tempora circum    435
Crebra manus, duro crepitant sub vulnere malae.
Stat gravis Entellus nisuque immotus eodem,
Corpore tela modo atque oculis vigilantibus exit.




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               209
Ille, velut celsam oppugnat qui molibus urbem,
-Aut montana sedet circum castella sub armis,      440
Nunc hos, nunc illos aditus, omnenlque pererrat
Arte locum, et variis adsultibus irritus urguet.
Ostendit dextram insurgens Entellus et alte
Extulit: ille ictum venientem a vertice velox
Praevidit, celerique elapsus corpore cessit:       445
Entellus vires in ventum effudit, et ultro
Ipse gravis graviterque ad terram pondere vasto
Concidit: ut quondam cava concidit aut Erymantho,
Aut Ida in magna, radicibus eruta pinus.
Consurgunt studiis Teucri et Trinacria pubes;      450
It clamor coelo, primusque accurrit Acestes,
Aequaevumque ab humo miserans attollit amicum.
At non tardatus casu neque territus heros
Acrior ad pugnam redit, ac vim suscitat ira.
Tum pudor incendit vires et conscia virtus,        455
Praecipitemque Daren ardens agit aequore toto,
Nunc dextra ingeminans ictus, nunec ille sinistra;
Nec mora, nec requies - quam multa grandine nimbi
Culminibus crepitant, sic densis ictibus heros
Creber utraque manu pulsat versatque Dareta.       46o
Tum pater Aeneas procedere longius iras
Et saevire animis Entellum haud passus acerbis;
Sed finem imposuit pugnae, fessumque Dareta
Eripuit, mulcens dictis, ac talia fatur:
Infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit?        465
Non vires alias conversaque numina sentis?
Cede deo. Dixitque et proelia voce direreit.
Ast illum fidi aequales, genua aegra trahentem,
Jactantemque utroque caput, crassumque cruorem
Ore ejectantem mixtosque in sanguine dentes,       470
Ducunt ad naves; galeamque ensemque vocati
Accipiunt; palmam Entello taurumque relinquunt.
Hic victor, superans animis tauroque superbus:
Nate dea, vosque haec, inquit, cognoscite, Teucri,
I4




210              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Et mihi quae fuerint, juvenali in corpore vires,   475
Et qua servetis revocatum a morte Dareta.
Dixit, et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,
Qui donum adstabat pugnae, durosque reducta
Libravit dextra media inter cornua caestus,
Arduus, effractoque illisit in ossa cerebro.       480
Sternitur exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos.
Ille super tales effundit pectore voces:
Hanc tibi, Eryx, meliorem animam pro morte Daretis
Persolvo; hic victor caestus artemque repono.
Protinus Aeneas celeri certare sagitta           485
Invitat qui forte velint, et praemia ponit,
Ingentique manu malum de nave Seresti
Erigit, et volucrem trajecto in fune columbam,
Quo tendant ferrum, malo suspendit ab alto.
Convenere viri, dejectamque aerea sortem           490
Accepit galea; et primus clamore secundo
Hyrtacidae ante omnes exit locus Hippocoontis;
Quem modo navali Mnestheus certamine victor
Consequitur, viridi Mnestheus evinctus oliva.
Tertius Eurytion, tuus, o clarissime, frater,      495
Pandare, qui quondam, jussus confundere foedus,
In medios telumrn torsisti primus Achivos.
Extremus galeaque ima subsedit Acestes,
Ausus et ipse manu juvenum tentare laborem.
Tum validis flexos incurvant viribus arcus         500
Pro se quisque viri, et depromunt tela pharetris.
Primaque per coelum nervo stridente sagitta
Hyrtacidae juvenis volucres diverberat auras;
Et venit, a-dversique infigitur arbore mali.
Intremuit malus, timuitque exterrita pennis        505
Ales, et ingenti sonuerunt omnia plausu.
Post acer Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu,
Alta petens, pariterque oculos telumque tetendit.
Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferro
Non valuit; nodos et vincula linea rupit,          s0o




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               2I1
Quis innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto;
Illa notos atque atra volans in nubila fugit.
Turn rapidus, jamdudum arcu contenta parato
Tela tenens, fratrem Eurytion in vota vocavit,
Jam vacuo laetam coelo speculatus, et alis        515
Plaudentem nigra figit sub nube columbam.
Decidit exanilnis, vitamque reliquit in astris
Aetheriis, fixamque refert delapsa sagittam.
Amissa solus palma superabat Acestes;
Qui tamen aerias telurn contendit in auras,       520
Ostentans artemque pater arcumque sonantem.
Hic oculis subitum objicitur magnoque futurum
Augurio monstrum; docuit post exitus ingens,
Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates.
Namque volans liquidis in nubibus arsit arundo,   525
Signavitque viam flammis, tenuesque recessit
Consumpta in ventos; coelo ceu saepe refixa'
Transcurrunt crinemque volantia sidera ducunt.
Attonitis haesere animis, Superosque precati
Trinacrii Teucrique viri; nec maximus omen        530
Abnuit Aeneas; sed laetum amplexus Acesten
Muneribus cumulat magnis, ac talia fatur:
Sume, pater; nam te voluit rex magnus Olympi
Talibus auspiciis exsortem ducere honorem.
Ipsius Anchisae longaevi hoc munus habebis,       535
Cratera impressum signis, quem Thracius olim
Anchisae genitori in magno munere Cisseus
Ferre sui dederat monumentum. et pignus amoris.
Sic fatus cingit viridanti tempora lauro,
Et primum ante omnes victorem appellat Acesten.   540
Nec bonus Eurytion praelato invidit honori,
Quamvis solus avem coelo dejecit ab alto.
Proximus ingreditur donis, qui vincula rupit,
Extremus, volucri qui fixit arundine malum.
At pater Aeneas, nondum certamine misso,        545
Custodem ad sese comitemque impubis Iuli




2'I2:            P. -VIRGILII MARONIS
Epytiden vocat, et fidam sic fatur ad aurem:
Vade age, et Ascanio, si jam puerile paratum
Agmen habet secum, cursusque instruxit equorum,
Ducat avo turmas, et sese ostendat in armis,      550
Dic, ait. Ipse omnem longo decedere circo
Infusum populum, et campos jubet esse patentes.
Incedunt pueri, pariterque ante ora parentum
Frenatis lucent in equis, quos omnis euntes
Trinacriae mirata fremit Trojaeque juventus.       555
Omnibus in morem tonsa coma pressa corona;
Cornea bina- ferunt praefixa hastilia ferro;
Pars leves humero pharetras; it pectore summo
Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri.
Tres equitum numero turmae, ternique vagantur     560
Ductores; pueri bis seni quemque secuti
Agmine partito fulgent paribusque magistris.
Una acies juvenum, ducit quam parvus ovantem
Nomen avi referens Priamus, tua clara, Polite,
Progenies, auctura Italos; quem Thracius albis    565
Portat equus bicolor maculis, vestigia primi
Alba pedis frontemque ostentans arduus albam.
Alter Atys, genus unde Atii duxere Latini,
Parvus Atys, pueroque puer dilectus Iulo.
Extremus, formaque ante omnes pulcher, Iulus      570
Sidonio est invectus equo, quem candida Dido
Esse sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris.
Cetera Trinacriis pubes senioris Acestae
Fertur equis.
Excipiunt. plausu pavidos, gaudentque tuentes     575
Dardanidae, veterumque agnoscunt ora parentum.
Postquam omnem laeti consessum oculosque suorum
Lustravere in equis, signum clamore paratis
Epytides longe. dedit insonuitque flagello.
Olli discurrere pares, atque agmina terni         580
Diductis solvere choris, rursusque vocati
Convertere vias infestaque tela tulere.




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               213
Inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus
Adversi spatiis, alternosque orbibus orbes
Impediunt,:pugnaeque cient simulacra sub armis;  585
Et nunc terga fuga nudant, nunc spicula vertunt
Infensi, facta pariter nunc pace feruntur.
Ut quondam Creta fertur Labyrinthus in alta
Parietibus textum caecis iter, ancipitemque
Mille viis habuisse dolum, qua signa sequendi     590
Falleret indeprensus et irremeabilis error;
Haud alio Teucrum nati vestigia cursu
Impediunt, texuntque fugas et proelia ludo,
Delphinum similes, qui per maria humida nando
Carpathium Libycumque secant [luduntque per undas]. 595
Hunc morem cursus atque haec certamina primus
Ascanius, Longam muris cum cingeret Albanm,
Retulit et priscos docuit celebrare Latinos,
Quo puer ipse modo, secum quo Troia pubes;
Albani docuere suos; hinc maxima porro            600o
Accepit Roma, et patrium servavit honorem;
Trojaque nunc pueri, Trojanum dicitur agmen.
Hac celebrata tenus sancto certamina patri.
Hic primum Fortuna fideml mutata novavit.
Dum variis tumulo referunt sollemnia ludis,       605
Irim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno
Iliacam ad classem, ventosque adspirat eunti,
Multa mnovens, necdum antiquum saturata dolorem.
Illa, viam celerans per mille coloribus arcum,
Nulli visa cito decurrit tramite virgo.           6io
Conspicit ingentem concursum, et litora lustrat,
Desertosque videt portus classemque relictam.
At procul in sola secretae Troades acta
Amissum Anchisen flebant, cunctaeque profundum
Pontuml adspectabant flentes. Heu tot vada fessis    6is
Et tantum superesse maris! vox omnibus una.
Urbem orant; taedet pelagi perferre laborem.
Ergo inter medias sese haud ignara nocendi




214              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Conjicit, et faciemque deae vestemque reponit;
Fit Beroe, Ismarii conjux longaeva Dorycli,       620
Cui genus et quondam nomen natique fuissent;'Ac sic Dardanidum mediam se matribus infert:
O miserae, quas non manus, inquit, Achaica bello
Traxerit ad letum patriae sub moenibus! O gens
Infelix, cui te exitio Fortuna reservat?         625
Septimna post Trojae exscidium jam vertitur aestas,
Quum freta, quum terras omnes, tot inhospita saxa
Sideraque emensae ferimur, dum per mare magnum
Italiam sequimur fugientem, et volvimur undis.
Hic Erycis fines fraterni, atque hospes Acestes   ~    630
Quis prohibet muros jacere et dare civibus urbem?
O patria et rapti nequidquam ex hoste Penates,
Nullane jam Trojae dicentur imoenia? Nusquam
Hectoreos amnes, Xanthum et Simoenta, videbo?
Quin agite et mecum infaustas exurite puppes.     635
Nam mihi Cassandrae per somnum vatis imago
Ardentes dare visa faces: Hic quaerite Trojam;
Hic domus est, inquit, vobis. Jam tempus agi res,
Nec tantis mora prodigiis. En quatuor arae
Neptuno; deus ipse faces animumque ministrat.     640
Haec memorans prima infensum vi corripit igneinm,
Sublataque procul dextra connixa coruscat,
Et jacit. Arrectae mentes stupefactaque corda
Iliadum. Hic una e multis, quae maxima natu,
Pyrgo, tot Priami natorum regia nutrix:           645
Non Bero6 vobis, non haec Rhoeteia, matres,
Est Dorycli conjux; divini signa decoris
Ardentesque notate oculos; qui spiritus illi,
Qui vultus, vocisque sonus, vel gressus eunti.
Ipsa egomet dudumrn Beroen digressa reliqui       650
Aegram, indignantem, tali quod sola careret
Munere, nec meritos Anchisae inferret honores.
Haec effata.
At matres primo ancipites, oculisque malignis




AENEIDOS LIB. V.                2 5
Anbiguae spectare rates miserum inter amorem       655
Praesentis terrae fatisque vocantia regna:
Quurm dea se paribus per coelum sustulit alis
Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum.
Tum vero attonitae monstris actaeque furore
Conclamant, rapiuntque focis penetralibus ignem;    66o
Pars spoliant aras, frondem ac virgulta facesque
Conjiciunt.  Furit immissis Vulcanus habenis
Transtra per et remos et pictas abiete puppes.
Nuntius Anchisae ad tumulum cuneosque theatri
Incensas perfert naves Eumelus, et ipsi             665
Respiciunt atram in nimbo volitare favillam.
Primus et Ascanius, cursus ut laetus equestres
Ducebat, sic acer equo turbata petivit
Castra, nec exanimes possunt retinere magistri.
Quis furor iste novus? Quo nunc, quo tenditis, inquit, 670
Heu miserae cives? Non hostem inimicaque castra
Argivum, vestras spes uritis. En, ego vester
Ascanius!  galeam ante pedes projecit inanern,
Qua ludo indutus belli simulacra ciebat.
Accelerat simul Aeneas, simul agmina Teucrum.       675
Ast illae diversa metu per litora passim
Diffugiunt, silvasque et sicubi concava furtim
Saxa petunt; piget incepti lucisque, suosque
Mutatae agnoscunt, excussaque pectore Juno est.
Sed non idcirco flammae atque incendia vires        68o
Indomitas posuere; udo sub robore vivit
Stuppa vomens tardum fumum, lentusque carinas
Est vapor, et toto descendit corpore pestis,
Nec vires herourn infusaque flumina prosunt.
Turn pius Aeneas humeris abscindere vestem,         685
Auxilioque vocare deos, et tendere palmas:
Juppiter omnipotens, si nondum exosus ad unum
Trojanos, si quid pietas antiqua labores
Respicit lumanos, da flammam evadere classi
Nunc, Pater, et tenues Teucrum res eripe leto.      690




216              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Vel tu, quoa superest, infesto fulmine morti,
Si mereor, demitte, tuaque hic obrue dextra.
Vix haec ediderat, quum effusis imbribus atra
Tempestas sine more furit, tQnitruque tremescunt
Ardua terrarum et campi; ruit aethere toto          695
Turbidus imber aqua densisque nigerrimus austris;
Implenturque super puppes; semiusta madescunt
Robora; restinctus donec vapor omnis, et omnes,
Quatuor amissis, servatae a peste carinae.
At pater Aeneas, casu concussus acerbo,           700
Nunc huc ingentes, nunc illuc pectore curas
Mutabat versans, Siculisne resideret arvis,
Oblitus fatorum, Italasne capesseret oras.
Turn senior Nautes, unum Tritonia Pallas
Quern docuit multaque insignem reddidit arte -      705
Haec responsa dabat, vel quae portenderet ira
Magna deum, vel quae fatorum posceret ordo —
Isque his Aenean solatus vocibus infit:
Nate dea, quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamur;
Quidquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est.   7IO
Est tibi Dardanius divinae stirpis Acestes:
Hunc cape consiliis socium et conjunge volentem;
Huic trade, amissis superant qui navibus, et quos
Pertaesum magni incepti rerumque tuarum est;
LIongaevosque senes ac fessas aequore matres,       715
Et quidquid tecum invalidum metuensque pericli est,
Delige, et his habeant terris sine moenia fessi;
Urbem appellabunt permisso nomine Acestam.
Talibus incensus dictis senioris amici,
Tum vero in curas animo diducitur omnes.            720o
Et Nox atra polum bigis. subvecta tenebat:
Visa dehinc coelo facies delapsa parentis
Anchisae subito tales effundere voces:
Nate, mihi vita quondam, dum vita manebat,
Care magis, nate, Iliacis exercite fatis,           725
Imperio Jovis huc venio, qui classibus ignem




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               -217
Depulit, et coelo tandem miseratus ab alto est.
Consiliis pare, quae nunc pulcherrima Nautes
Dat senior; lectos juvenes, fortissima corda,
Defer in Italiam; gens dura atque aspera cultu      730
Debellanda tibi Latio est.  Ditis tamen ante
Infernas accedeodomos, et Averna per alta
Congressus pete, nate, meos.  Non me impia namque
Tartara habent tristesve umbrae, sed amoena piorum
Concilia Elysiumque colo.  Huc casta Sibylla        735
Nigrarum multo pecudum te sanguine ducet.
Turn genus omne tuum, et quae dentur moenia, disces.
Jamque vale; torquet medios Nox humida cursus,
Et me saevus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis.
Dixerat, et tenues fugit, ceu furnus, in auras.     740
Aeneas, Quo deinde ruis? quo proripis? inquit,
Quem fugis? aut quis te nostris complexibus arcet?
Haec memorans cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes,
Pergameumque Larem et canae penetralia Vestae
Farre pio et plena supplex veneratur acerra.        745
Extemplo socios primumque arcessit Acesten,
Et Jovis imperium et cari praecepta parentis
Edocet, et quae nunc animo sententia constet..Haud mora consiliis, nec jussa recusat Acestes.
Transcribunt urbi matres, populumque volentem       750
Deponunt, animos nil magnae laudis egentes.
Ipsi transtra novant, flammisque ambesa reponunt
Robora navigiis, aptant remosque rudentesque,
Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus.
Interea Aeneas urbem designat aratro                755
Sortiturque domos; hoc Ilium et haec loca Trojam
Esse jubet. Gaudet regno Trojanus Acestes,
Indicitque forum et patribus dat jura vocatis.
Turn vicina astris Erycino in vertice sedes
Fundatur Veneri Idaliae, tumuloque sacerdos         760
Ac lucus late sacer additur Anchiseo.
Jamque dies epulata novem gens omnis, et aris




2 18            8P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Factus honos: placidi straverunt aequora venti,
Creber et adspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum.
Exoritur procurva ingens per litora fletus;        765
Complexi inter se noctemque diemque morantur.
Ipsae jam matres, ipsi, quibus aspera quondam
Visa maris facies et non tolerabile nomen,
Ire volunt, omnemque fugae perferre laborem.
Quos bonus Aeneas dictis solatur amicis,           770
Et consanguineo lacrimans commendat Acestae.
Tres Eryci vitulos et Tempestatibus agnam
Caedere deinde jubet, solvique ex ordine funeIa.
Ipse, caput tonsae foliis evinctus olivae,
Stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos    775
Porricit in fluctus ac vina liquentia fundit.
Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes.
Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt.
At Venus interea Neptunum exercita curis
Alloquitur, talesque effundit pectore questus:     780
Junonis gravis.ira nec exsaturabile pectus
Cogunt me, Neptune, preces descendere in omnes;
Quam nec longa dies, pietas nec mitigat ulla,
Nec Jovis imperio fatisque infracta quiescit.
Non media de gente Phrygum exedisse nefandis       785
Urbem odiis satis est, nec poenam traxe per omnem:
Reliquias Trojae, cineres atque ossa peremptae
Insequitur. Caussas tanti sciat illa furoris.
Ipse mihi. nuper Libycis tu testis in undis
Quam molem subito excierit: maria omnia coelo      790
Miscuit, Aeoliis nequidquam freta procellis,
In regnis hoc ausa tuis.
Per scelus ecce etiam Trojanis matribus actis
Exussit foede puppes, et classe subegit
Amissa socios ignotae linquere terrae.             795
Quod superest, oro, liceat dare tuta per undas
Vela tibi, liceat Laurentem attingere Thybrim,
Si concessa peto, si dant ea moenia Parcae.




AENEIDOS LIB. V.               2I9
Tum Saturnius haec domitor maris edidit alti:
Fas omne est, Cytherea, meis te fidere regnis,    806
Unde genus ducis.  Merui quoque; saepe furores
Compressi et rabiem tantamn coelique marisque.
Nec minor in terris, Xanthum Simoentaque testor,
Aeneae mihi cura tui.  Quum Troia Achilles
Exanimata sequens impingeret agmina muris,        8o0
Milia multa daret leto, gemerentque repleti
Amnes, nec reperire viam atque evolvere posset
In mare se Xanthus, Pelidae tunc ego forti
Congressum Aenean nec dis nec viribus aequis
Nube cava rapui, cuperem quum vertere ab imo      81o
Structa meis manibus perjurae moenia Trojae.
Nunc quoque mens eadem perstat mihi; pelle timorem.
Tutus, quos optas, portus accedet Averni.
UtSnus erit tantum, amissum quem gurgite quaeres;
Unum pro multis dabitur caput.                    SIs
His ubi laeta deae permulsit pectora dictis,
Jungit equos auro Genitor, spumantiaque addit
Frena feris, manibusque omnes effundit habenas.
Caeruleo per summa levis volat aequora curru;
Subsidunt undae, tumidumque sub axe tonanti       820
Sternitur aequor aquis, fugiunt vasto aethere nimbi.
Tum variae comitum facies, immania cete,
Et senior Glauci chorus, Inousque Palaemon,
Tritonesque citi, Phorcique exercitus omnis;
Laeva tenet Thetis, et Melite, Panopeaque virgo,  825
Nesaee, Spioque, Thaliaque, Cymodoceque.
Hic patris Aeneae suspensam blanda vicissim
Gaudia pertentant mentem; jubet ocius omnes
Attolli malos, intendi brachia velis.
Una omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros,     830
Nunc dextros solvere sinus; una ardua torquent
Cornua detorquentque; ferunt sua flamina. classem.
Princeps ante omnes densum Palinurus agebat
Agmen; ad hunc alii cursum contendere jussi.




2 20            P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Jamque fere mediam coeli Nox humida metam         835
Contigerat; placida laxabant membra quiete
Sub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautae:
Cum levis aetheriis delapsus Somnus ab astris
Aera dimovit tenebrosum et dispulit umbras,
Te, Palinure, petens, tibi somnia tristia portans  840
Insonti; puppique deus consedit in alta,
Phorbanti similis, funditque has ore loquelas:
Iaside Palinure, ferunt ipsa aequora classem;
Aequatae spirant aurae; datur hora quieti.
Pone caput, fessosque oculos furare labori.       845
Ipse ego paulisper pro te tua munera inibo.
Cui vix attollens Palinurus lumina fatur:
Mene salis placidi vultum fluctusque quietos
Ignorare jubes? mene huic confidere monstro?
Aenean credam quid enim fallacibus auris          850
Et coeli toties deceptus fraude sereni?
Talia dicta dabat, clavumque affixus et haerens
Nusquam amittebat, oculosque sub astra tenebat.
Ecce deus ramum Lethaeo rore madentem
Vique soporatum Stygia super utraque quassat      855
Tempora, cunctantique natantia lumina solvit.
Vix primos inopina quies laxaverat artus:
Et superincumbens cum puppis parte revulsa
Cumque gubernaclo liquidas projecit in undas
Praecipitem ac socios nequidquam saepe vocantem;   86o
Ipse volans tenues se sustulit ales ad auras.
Currit iter tutum non secius aequore classis,
Promissisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur.
Jamque adeo scopulos Sirenum advecta subibat,
Difficiles quondam multorumque ossibus albos,     865
Tum rauca adsiduo longe sale saxa sonabant:
Quum pater amisso fluitantem errare magistro
Sensit, et ipse ratem nocturnis rexit in undis,
Multa gemens, casuque animumn concussus amici:
O nimium coelo et pelago confise sereno,           870
Nudus in ignota, Palinure, jacebis arena.




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               221I
LIBER VI.
SIc fatur lacrimans, classique immittit habenas,
Et tandem Euboicis Cumarum allabitur oris.
Obvertunt pelago proras; tum dente tenaci
Ancora fundabat naves, et litora curvae
Praetexunt puppes.  Juvenum manus emicat ardens      5
Litus in Hesperium; quaerit pars semina flammae
Abstrusa in venis silicis, pars densa ferarum
Tecta rapit silvas, inventaque flumina monstrat.
At pius Aeneas arces, quibus altus Apollo
Praesidet, horrendaeque procul secreta Sibyllae,     lo
Antrum immane, petit, magnam cui mentem animumque
Delius inspirat vates aperitque futura.
Jam subeunt Triviae lucos atque aurea tecta.: Daedalus, ut fama est, fugiens Minoia regna,
Praepetibus pennis'ausus se credere coelo,          I5
Insuetum per iter gelidas enavit ad Arctos,
Chalcidicaque levis tandem super adstitit arce.
Redditus his primum terris, tibi, Phoebe, sacravit
Remigium alarum, posuitque immania templa.
In foribus letum Androgeo; tum pendere poenas        20
Cecropidae jussi - miserum! - septena quot annis
Corpora natorum; stat ductis sortibus urna.
Contra elata mari respondet Gnosia tellus:
Hic crudelis amor tauri, suppostaque furto
Pasiphae, mixtumque genus prolesque biformis        25
Minotaurus inest, Veneris monumenta nefandae;
Hic labor ille domus et inextricabilis error;
Maghum reginae sed enim miseratus amorem
Daedalus, ipse dolos tecti ambagesque resolvit,
Caeca regens filo vestigia. Tu quoque magnam         30
Partem opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes.
Bis conatus erat casus effingere in auro;




222 2           P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Bis patriae cecidere manus. Quin protinus omnia
Perlegerent oculis, ni jam praemissus Achates
Afforet atque una Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos,     35
Deiphobe Glauci, fatur quae talia regi:
Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectacula poscit;
Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare juvencos
Praestiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentes.
Talibus affata Aenean - nec sacra morantur        40
Jussa viri - Teucros vocat alta in templa sacerdos.
Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum,
Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, ostia centum;
Unde ruunt totidem voces, responsa Sibyllae.
Ventum erat ad limen, quum virgo, Poscere fata    4S
Tempus, ait; deus, ecce, deus! Cui talia fanti
Ante fores subito non vultus, non color unus,
Non comptae mansere comae; sed pectus anhelum,
Et rabie fera corda tument; majorque videri,
Nec mortale sonans, afflata est numine quando     50
Jam propiore dei. Cessas in vota precesque
Tros, ait, Aenea, cessas? Neque enim ante dehiscent
Attonitae magna ora domus. Et talia fata
Conticuit. Gelidus Teucris per dura cucurrit
Ossa tremor, funditque preces rex pectore ab imo:  55
Phoebe, graves Trojae semper miserate labores,
Dardana qui Paridis direxti tela manusque
Corpus in Aeacidae, magnas obeuntia terras
Tot maria intravi duce te penitusque repostas
Massylum gentes praetentaque Syrtibus arva,       6o
Jam tandem Italiae fugientis prendimus oras;
Hac Trojana tenus fuerit fortuna secuta.
Vos quoque Pergameae jam fas est parcere genti,
Dique deaeque omnes, quibus obstitit Ilium et ingens
Gloria Dardaniae. Tuque, o sanctissima vates,     65
Praescia venturi, da - non indebita posco
Regna meis fatis- Latio considere Teucros
Errantesque deos agitataque numina Trojae.




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               22-3
Tum Phoebo et Triviae solido de marmore templum
Instituam, festosque dies de nomine Phoebi.        70
Te quoque magna manent regnis penetralia nostris.
Hic ego namque tuas sortes arcanaque fata,
Dicta meae genti, ponam, lectosque sacrabo,
Alma, viros. Foliis tantum ne carmina manda,
Ne turbata volent rapidis ludibria ventis;         75
Ipsa canas oro. Finem dedit ore loquendi.
At, Phoebi nondum patiens, immanis in antro
Bacchatur vates, magnum si pectore possit
Excussisse deum; tanto magis ille fatigat
Os rabidum, fera corda domans, fingitque premendo.   80o
Ostia jamque domus patuere ingentia centum
Sponte sua, vatisque ferunt responsa per auras:
O tandem magnis pelagi defuncte periclis!
Sed terrae graviora manent. In regna Lavini
Dardanidae venient; mitte hanc de pectore curam;    85
Sed non et venisse volent. Bella, horrida bella,
Et Thybrim multo spumantem sanguine cerno.
Non Simois tibi, nec Xanthus, nec Dorica castra
Defuerint; alius Latio jam partus Achilles,
Natus et ipse dea; nec Teucris addita Juno         9o
Usquam aberit; quum tui supplex in rebus egenis
Quas gentis Italum aut quas non oraveris urbes!
Caussa mali tanti conjux iterum hospita Teucris
Externique iterum thalami.
Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,       s9
Quam tua te Fortuna sinet. Via prima salutis,
Quod minime reris, Graia pandetur ab urbe.
Talibus ex adyto dictis Cumaea Sibylla
Horrendas canit ambages antroque remugit,
Obscuris vera involvens: ea frena furenti        foo
Concutit, et stimulos sub pectore vertit Apollo.
Ut primum cessit furor et rabida ora quierunt,
Incipit Aeneas heros: Non ulla laborum,
O virgo, nova mi facies inopinave surgit;




224              P.'VIRGILII MARONIS
Omnia praecepi atque animo mecum ante peregi.     105
Unum oro: quando hic inferni janua regis
Dicituret tenebrosa palus Acheronte refuso,
Ire ad conspectum cari genitoris et ora
Contingat; doceas iter et sacra ostia pandas.
Illum ego per flammas et mille sequentia tela     lI0
Eripui his humeris, medioque ex hoste recepi;
Ille meum comitatus iter maria omnia mecum
Atque omnes pelagique minas coelique ferebat,
Invalidus, vires ultra sortemque senectae.
Quin, ut te supplex peterem et tua limina adirem,  II5
Idem orans mandata dabat. Natique patrisque,
Alma, precor, miserere - potes namque omnia, nec te
Nequidquam lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis -
Si.potuit Manes arcessere conjugis Orpheus,
Threicia fretus cithara fidibusque canoris,       I20
Si fratrem Pollux alterna morte redemit,
Itque reditque viam toties. Quid Thesea, magnum
Quid memorem Alciden? et mi genus ab Jove summo.
Talibus orabat dictis, arasque tenebat,
Cum sic orsa loqui vates: Sate sanguine divum,   125
Tros Anchisiade, facilis descensus Averno;
Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis;
Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras,
Hoc opus, hic labor est. Pauci, quos aequus amavit
Juppiter, aut ardens evexit ad aethera virtus,    130
Dis geniti potuere. Tenent media omnia silvae,
Cocytosque sinu labens circumvenit atro.
Quod si tantus amor menti, si tanta cupido est,
Bis Stygios innare lacus, bis nigra videre
Tartara, et insano juvat indulgere labori,        135
Accipe, quae peragenda prius. Latet arbore opaca
Aureus et foliis et lento vimine ramus,
Junoni infernae dictus sacer; hunc tegit omnis
Lucus et obscuris claudunt convallibus umbrae.
Sed non ante datur telluris operta subire,        140




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               225
Auricomos quam qui decerpserit arbore fetus.
Hoc sibi pulchra suum ferri Proserpina munus
Instituit. Primo avulso non deficit alter
Aureus, et simili frondescit virga metallo.
Ergo alte vestiga oculis, et rite repertum          145
Carpe manu; namque ipse volens facilisque sequetur,
Si te fata vocant; aliter non viribus ullis
Vincere, nec duro poteris convellere ferro.
Praeterea jacet exanimum tibi corpus amiciHeu -nescis - totamque incestat funere classem,     150
Dum consulta petis nostroque in limine pendes.
Sedibus hunc refer ante suis et conde sepulchro.
Duc nigras pecudes; ea prima piacula sunto.
Sic demum lucos Stygis et regna invia vivis
Adspicies.  Dixit, pressoque obmutuit ore.          I55
Aeneas maesto defixus lumina vultu
Ingreditur, linquens antrum, caecosque volutat
Eventus animo secum.  Cui fidus Achates
It comes, et paribus curis vestigia figit.
Multa inter sese vario sermone serebant,            I60
Quem socium exanimem vates, quod corpus humandum
Diceret.  Atque illi Misenum in litore sicco,
Ut venere, vident indigna morte peremptum,
Misenum Aeoliden, quo non praestantior alter
Aere ciere viros, Martemque accendere cantu.         I65
Hectoris hic magni fuerat comes, Hectora circum
Et lituo pugnas insignis obibat et hasta.
Postquam illum vita victor spoliavit Actiilles,
Dardanio Aeneae sese fortissimus heros
Addiderat socium, non inferiora secutus.            170
Sed tum, forte cava dum personat aequora concha,
Demens, et cantu vocat in certamina divos,
Aemulus exceptum Triton, si credere dignum est,
Inter saxa virum spumosa immerserat unda.
Ergo omnes magno circum clamore fremebant,          175
Praecipue pius Aeneas.  Tum jussa Sibyllae,
I5




226               P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Haud mora, festinant flentes, aramque sepulchri
Congerere arboribus coeloque educere certant.
Itur in antiquam silvam, stabula alta ferarum,
Procumbunt piceae, sonat icta securibus ilex,         180
Fraxineaeque trabes cuneis et fissile robur
Scinditur, advolvunt ingentes montibus ornos.
Nec non Aeneas opera inter talia primus
Hortatur socios, paribusque accingitur armis.
Atque haec ipse suo tristi cum corde volutat,         185
Adspectans silvam immensam, et sic voce precatur:
Si nunc se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus
Ostendat nemore in tanto! quando omnia vere
Heu nimium de te vates, Misene, locuta est.
Vix ea fatus erat, gemninae quum forte columnbae      I90
Ipsa sub ora viri coeli venere volantes,
Et viridi sedere solo. Turn maximus heros
Maternas agnoscit aves, laetusque precatur:
Este duces, o, si qua via est, cursumque per auras
Dirigite in lucos, ubi pinguem dives opacat           I95
Ramus humurn.  Tuque, o, dubiis ne defice rebus,
Diva parens. Sic effatus vestigia pressit,
Observans, quae signa ferant, quo tendere pergant.
Pascentes illae tantum prodire volando,
Quantum acie possent oculi servare sequentum.
Inde ubi venere ad fauces graveolentis Averni,
Tollunt se celeres, liquidumque per atra lapsae
Sedibus optatis geminae super arbore sidunt,
Discolor unde auri per ramos aura refulsit.
Quale solet silvis brumali frigore viscum             205
Fronde virere nova, quod non sua seminat arbos,
Et croceo fetu teretes circumdare truncos:
Talis erat species auri frondentis opaca
Ilice, sic leni crepitabat bractea vento.
Corripit Aeneas extemplo avidusque refringit         2IO
Cunctantem, et vatis portat sub tecta Sibyllae.
Nec minus interea Misenum in litore Teucri




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               227
Flebant, et cineri ingrato suprema ferebant.
Principio pinguem taedis et robore secto
Ingentemn struxere pyram, cui frondibus atris       215
Intexunt latera, et ferales ante cupressos
Constituunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis.
Pars calidos latices et aena undantia flammis
Expediunt, corpusque lavant frigentis et unguunt.
Fit gemitus. Tum membra toro defleta reponunt,    220
Purpureasque super vestes, velamina nota,
Conjiciunt.  Pars ingenti subiere feretro,
Triste ministerium, et subjectam more parentum
Aversi tenuere facem.'Congesta cremantur
Turea dona, dapes,.fuso crateres olivo.            225
Postquam collapsi cineres et flamma quievit,
Reliquias vino et bibulam lavere favillam,
Ossaque lecta cado texit Corynaeus aeno.
Idem ter socios pura circumtulit unda,
Spargens rore levi et ramo felicis olivae,          230
Lustravitque viros, dixitque novissima verba.
At pius Aeneas ingenti mole sepulchrum
Imponit, suaque arma viro remumque tubamque,
Monte sub aerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo
Dicitur, aeternumque tenet per saecula nomen.       235
His actis propere exsequitur praecepta Sibyllae.
Spelunca alta fuit vastoque immanis hiatu,
Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nemorumque tenebris,
Quam super haud ullae poterant impune volantes
Tendere iter pennis: talis sese halitus atris      240
Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat:
[Unde iocum Graii dixerunt nomine Aornon.]
Quatuor hic primum nigrantes terga juvencos
Constituit frontique invergit vina sacerdos,
Et summas carpens media inter cornua setas          245
Ignibus imponit sacris, libamina prima,
Voce vocans.Hecaten, Coeloque Ereboque potentem.
Supponunt alii cultros, tepidumque cruorem




228              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Suscipiunt pateris. Ipse atri velleris agnam
Aeneas matri Eumenidum magnaeque sorori           250
Ense ferit, sterilemque tibi, Proserpina, vaccam.
Tum Stygio regi nocturnas inchoat aras,
Et solida imponit taurorum viscera flammis,
Pingue super oleum infundens ardentibus extis.
Ecce autem, primi sub lumina solis et ortus       255
Sub pedibus mugire solum et juga coepta moveri
Silvarum, visaeque canes ululare per umbram,
Adventante dea. Procul o, procul este, profani,
Conclamat vates, totoque absistite luco;
Tuque invade viam, vaginaque eripe ferrum;        260
Nunc animis opus, Aenea, nunc pectore firmo.
Tantum effata, furens antro se immisit aperto;
Ille ducem haud timidis vadentem passibus aequat.
Di, quibus imperium est animarum, Umbraeque silentes
Et Chaos, et Phlegethon, loca nocte tacentia late,  265
Sit mihi fas audita loqui; sit numine vestro
Pandere res alta terra et caligine mersas.
Ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbram,
Perque domos Ditis vacuas et inania regna:
Quale per incertam lunam sub luce maligna         270
Est iter in silvis, ubi coelum condidit umbra
Juppiter, et rebus nox abstulit atra colorem.
Vestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci
Luctus et ultrices posuere cubilia Curae;
Pallentesque habitant Morbi, tristisque Senectus,  275
Et Metus, et malesuada Fames, ac turpis Egestas,
Terribiles visu formae, Letumque, Labosque;
Tum consanguineus Leti Sopor, et mala mentis
Gaudia, mortiferumque adverso in limine Bellum,
Ferreique Eumenidum thalami, et Discordia demens,  280
Vipereum crinern vittis innexa cruentis.
In medio ramos annosaque brachia pandit
Ulmus opaca, ingens, quam sedem Somnia vulgo
Vana tenere ferunt, foliisque sub omnibus haerent.




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               229
Multaque praeterea variarum monstra ferarum         285
Centauri in foribus stabulant Scyllaeque biformes
Et centumgeminus Briareus ac belua Lernae,
Horrendum stridens, flammisque armata Chimaera,
Gorgones Harpyiaeque et forma tricorporis umbrae.
Corripit hic subita trepidus formidine ferrum       290
Aeneas, strictamque aciem venientibus offert,
Et, ni docta comes tenues sine corpore. vitas
Admoneat volitare cava sub imagine formae,
Irruat, et frustra ferro diverberet umbras.
Hinc via, Tartarei quae fert Acherontis ad undas.   29g5
Turbidus hic caeno vastaque voragine gurges
Aestuat atque omnem Cocyto eructat arenam.
Portitor has horrendus aquas et flumina servat
Terribili squalore Charon, cui plurima mento
Canities inculta jacet, stant lumina flamma,        300
Sordidus ex humeris nodo dependet amictus.
Ipse ratem conto subigit, velisque ministrat,
Et ferruginea subvectat corpora cymba,
Jam senior, sed cruda deo viridisque senectus.
Huc omnis turba ad ripas effusa ruebat,             305
Matres atque viri, defunctaque corpora vita
Magnanimum heroum, pueri innuptaeque puellae,
Impositique rogis juvenes ante ora parentum:
Quam multa in silvis autumni frigore primo
Lapsa cadunt folia, aut ad terram gurgite-ab alto   3IO
Quam multae glomerantur aves, ubi frigidus annus
Trans pontum fugat et terris immittit apricis.
Stabant orantes primi transmittere cursum,
Tendebantque manus ripae ulterioris amore.
Navita sed tristis nunc hos nunc accipit illos,     35s
Ast alios longe submotos arcet arena.
Aeneas miratus enim motusque tumultu
Dic, ait, o virgo, quid vult concursus ad amnem?
Quidve petunt animae? vel quo discrimine ripas.
Hae linquunt, illae remis vada livida verrunt?      320




230              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Olli sic breviter fata est longaeva sacerdos:
Anchisa generate, deum certissima proles,
Cocyti stagna alta vides Stygiamque paludem,
Di cujus jurare timent et fallere numen.
Haec omnis, quam cernis, inops inhumataque turba est; 325
Portitor ille Charon; hi, quos vehit unda, sepulti.
Nec ripas datur horrendas et rauca fluenta
Transportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quierunt.
Centum errant annos volitantque haec litora circum;
Tum demuml admissi stagna exoptata revisunt.      330
Constitit Anchisa satus et vestigia pressit,
Multa putans, sortemque animo miseratus iniquam.
Cernit ibi maestos et mortis honore carentes
Leucaspim et Lyciae ductorem classis Oronten,
Quos simul, a Troja ventosa per aequora vectos,   335
Obruit Auster, aqua involvens navemque virosque.
Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat,
Qui Libyco nuper cursu, dum sidera servat,
Exciderat puppi mlediis effusus in undis.
Hunc ubi vix multa maestum cognovit in umbra,     340
Sic prior alloquitur: Quis te, Palinure, deorurr
Eripuit nobis, medioque sub aequore mersit?
Dic age. Namque mihi, fallax haud ante repertus,
Hoc uno responso animum delusit Apollo,
Qui fore te ponto incolumem, finesque canebat     345
Venturum Ausonios.  En haec promissa fides est?
Ille autem: Neque te Phoebi cortina fefellit,
Dux Anchisiade, nec me deus aequore mersit.
Namque gubernaclum multa vi forte revulsum,
Cui datus haerebam custos cursusque regebam,      350
Praecipitans traxi mecum. Maria aspera juro
Non ullurn pro me tantum cepisse timorem,
Quam tua ne, spoliata armis, excussa magistro,
Deficeret tantis navis surgentibus undis.
Tres Notus hibernas immensa per aequora noctes    355
Vexit me violentus aqua; vix lumine quarto




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.              23I
Prospexi Italiam summa sublimis ab unda.
Paulatim adnabam terrae; jam tuta tenebam,
Ni gens crudelis madida cum veste gravatum
Prensantemque uncis manibus capita aspera montis   360
Ferro invasisset, praedamque ignara putasset.
Nunc me fluctus habet, versantque in litore venti.
Quod te per coeli jucundum lumen et auras,
Per genitorem oro, per spes surgentis Iuli,
Eripe me his, invicte, malis: aut tu mihi terram   365
Injice, namque potes, portusque require Velinos;
Aut tu, si qua via est, si quam tibi diva creatrix
Ostendit - neque enim, credo, sine numine divum
Flumina tanta paras Stygiamque innare paludem -
Da dextram misero, et tecum me tolle per undas,    370
Sedibus ut saltem placidis in morte quiescam.
Talia fatus erat, coepit quum talia vates:
Unde haec, o Palinure, tibi tam dira cupido?
Tu Stygias inhumatus aquas amnemque severum
Eumenidum adspicies, ripamve injussus adibis?      375
Desine fata deum flecti sperare precando.
Sed cape dicta memor, duri solatia casus.
Nam tua finitimi, longe lateque per urbes
Prodigiis acti coelestibus, ossa piabunt,
Et statuent tumulum, et tumulo sollemnia mittent,    380
Aeternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit.
His dictis curae emotae, pulsusque parumper
Corde dolor tristi; gaudet cognomine terra.
Ergo iter inceptum peragunt fluvioque propinquant.
Navita quos jam inde ut Stygia prospexit ab unda   385
Per tacitum nemus ire pedemque advertere ripae,
Sic prior aggreditur dictis, atque increpat ultro:
Quisquis es, armatus qui nostra ad flumina tendis,
Fare age, quid venias, jam istinc, et comprime gressum.
Umbrarum hic locus est, Somni Noctisque soporae;   390
Corpora viva nefas Stygia vectare carina.
Nec vero Alciden me sum laetatus euntem




232              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Accepisse lacu, nec Thesea Pirithoumque,
Dis quamquam geniti atque invicti viribus essent.
Tartareum ille manu custodem in vincla petivit,   395
Ipsius a solio regis, traxitque trementem;
Hi dominam Ditis thalamo deducere adorti.
Quae contra breviter fata est Amphrysia vates:
Nullae hic insidiae tales; absiste moveri;
Nec vim tela ferunt; licet ingens janitor antro    400
Aeternum latrans exsangues terreat umbras,
Casta licet patrui servet Proserpina limen.
Troius Aeneas, pietate insignis et armis,
Ad genitorem imas Erebi descendit ad umbras.
Si te nulla movet tantae pietatis imago,          405
At ramum hunc - aperit ramum, qui veste latebat
Agnoscas. Tumida ex ira turn corda residunt.
Nec plura his.  Ille admirans venerabile donum
Fatalis virgae, longo post tempore visum,
Caeruleam advertit puppim, ripaeque propinquat.   4IO
Inde alias animas, quae per juga longa sedebant,
Deturbat, laxatque foros; simul accipit alveo
Ingentem Aenean.  Genmuit sub pondere cymba
Sutilis, et multam accepit rimosa paludem.
Tandem trans fluvium incolumis vatemque virumque   415
Informi limo glaucaque exponit in ulva.
Cerberus haec ingens latratu regna trifauci
Personat, adverso recubans immanis in antro.
UCi vates, horrere videns jam colla colubris,
Melle soporatam et medicatis frugibus offam       42o
Objicit. Ille fame rabida tria guttura pandens
Corripit objectam, atque immania terga resolvit
Fusus humi, totoque ingens extenditur antro.
Occupat Aeneas aditum custode sepulto,
Evaditque celer ripam irremeabilis undae.         425
Continuo auditae voces vagitus et ingens
Infantumque animae flentes in limine primo,
Quos dulcis vitae exsortes et ab ubere raptos




AENEIDOS LIB. VI..        33.Absthlit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo.
Hos juxta falso damnati crimine mortis.             430
Nec vero hae sine sorte datae, sine judice, sedes:
Quaesitor Minos urnam movet; ille silentum
Conciliumque vocat vitasque et crimina discit.
Proxima deinde tenent maesti loca, qui sibi letum
Insontes peperere manu, lucemque perosi             435
Projecere animas. Quam vellent aethere in alto
Nunc et pauperiem et duros perferre labores!
Fas obstat, tristique palus inamabilis unda
Alligat, et novies Styx interfusa coercet.
Nec procul hinc partem fusi monstrantur in omnem    440
Lugentes campi; sic illos nomine dicunt.
Hic, quos durus amor crudeli tabe peredit,
Secreti celant calles et myrtea circum
-Silva tegit; curae non ipsa in morte relinquunt.
His Phaedram Procrimque locis, maestamque Eriphylen, 445
Crudelis nati monstrantem vulnera, cernit,
Evadnenque et Pasiphaen; his Laodamia
It comes, et juvenis quondam, nunc femina, Caeneus,
Rursus et in veterem fato revoluta figuram.
Inter quas Phoenissa recens a vulnere Dido          450
Errabat silva in magna; quam Troius heros
Ut primum juxta stetit agnovitque per umbram
Obscuram, qualem primo qui surgere mense
Aut videt, aut vidisse putat per nubila lunam,
Demisit lacrimas, dulcique affatus amore est:       455
Infelix Dido, verus mihi nuntius ergo
Venerat exstinctam, ferroque extrema secutam?
Funeris heu tibi caussa fui? Per sidera juro,
Per superos et si qua fides tellure sub ima est,
Invitus, regina, tuo de litore cessi.               460
Sed me jussa deum, quae nunc has ire per umbras,
Per loca senta situ cogunt noctemque profundam,
Imperiis egere suis; nec credere quivi
Hunc tantum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem.




234              P. VIRGILTI MARONIS
Siste gradum, teque adspectu ne subtrahe nostro.    465
Quem fugis? extremum fato, quod te alloquor, hoc est.
Talibus Aeneas ardentem et torva tuentem
Lenibat dictis animum, lacrimasque ciebat.
Illa solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat,
Nec magis incepto vultum  sermone movetur,          470
Quam si dura silex aut stet Marpesia cautes.
Tandem corripuit sese, atque inimica refugit
In nemus umbriferum, conjux ubi pristinus illi
Respondet curis aequatque Sychaeus amorem.
Nec minus Aeneas, casu concussus iniquo,            475
Prosequitur. lacrimans longe, et miseratur euntem.
Inde datum molitur iter. Jamque arva tenebant
Ultima, quae bello clari secreta frequentant.
Hic illi occurrit Tydeus, hic inclutus armis
Parthenopaeus et Adrasti pallentis imago;           480
Hic multum fleti ad superos belloque caduci
Dardanidae, quos ille omnes longo ordine cernens
Ingemuit, Glaucumque Medontaque Thersilochumque,
Tres Antenoridas, Cererique sacrum Polyphoeten,
Idaeumque, etiam currus, etiam arma tenentem.       485
Circumstant animae dextra laevaque frequentes.
Nec vidisse semel satis est; juvat usque morari,
Et conferre gradum, et veniendi discere caussas.
At Danaum proceres Agamemnoniaeque phalanges
Ut videre virum fulgentiaque arma per umbras,       490
Ingenti trepidare metu; pars vertere terga,
Ceu quondam petiere rates; pars tollere vocem
Exiguam: inceptus clamor frustratur hiantes.
Atque hic Priamiden laniatum corpore toto
Deiphobum videt et lacerum crudeliter ora,          495
Ora manusque ambas, populataque tempora raptis
Auribus, et truncas inhonesto vulnere nares.
Vix adeo agnovit pavitantem et dira tegentem
Supplicia, et notis compellat vocibus ultro:
Deiphobe armipotens, genus alto a sanguine Teucri,  500




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               235
Quis tam crudeles optavit sumere poenas?
Cui tantum de te licuit? Mihi fama suprema
Nocte tulit fessum vasta te caede Pelasgum
Procubuisse super confusae stragis acervum.
Tunc egomet tumulum Rhoeteo in litore inanem        505
Constitui, et magna Manes ter voce vocavi.
Nomen et arma locum servant; te, amice, nequivi
Conspicere et patria decedens ponere terra.
Ad quae Priamides: Nihil o tibi amice relictum;
Omnia Deiphobo solvisti et funeris umbris.          50I
Sed me fata mea et scelus exitiale Lacaenae
His mersere malis; illa haec monumenta reliquit.
Namque ut supremam falsa inter gaudia noctem
Egerimus, nosti; et nimium meminisse necesse est.
Quum fatalis equus saltu super ardua venit         s5s
Pergama et armatum peditem gravis attulit alvo,
Illa, chorum simulans, evantes orgia circum
Ducebat Phrygias; flammarnm media ipsa tenebat
Ingentem, et summa Danaos ex arce vocabat.
Tumrn me, confectum curis somnoque gravatum,        520
Infelix habuit thalamus, pressitque jacentem
Dulcis et alta quies placidaeque simillima morti.
Egregia interea conjux arma omnia tectis
Amovet, et fidum capiti subduxerat ensem;
Intra tecta vocat Menelaum, et limina pandit,       525
Scilicet id magnum sperans fore munus amanti,
Et famame exstingui veterumn sic posse malorum.
Quid moror? Irrumpunt thalamo; comes additur una
Hortator scelerum Aeolides.. Di, talia Graiis
Instaurate, pio si poenas ore reposco.              530
Sed te qui vivum casus, age, fare vicissim,
Attulerint.  Pelagine venis erroribus actus,
An monitu divum? An quae te fortuna fatigat,
Ut tristes sine sole domos, loca turbida, adires?
Hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis           535
Jam medium aetherio cursu trajecerat axem;




236              P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Et fors omne datum traherent per talia tempus;
Sed comes admonuit breviterque affata Sibylla est:
Nox ruit, Aenea; nos flendo ducimus horas.
Hic locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ambas:   540
Dextera quae Ditis magni sub moenia tendit,
Hac iter Elysium nobis; at laeva malorum
Exercet poenas, et ad impia Tartara mittit.
Deiphobus contra: Ne saevi, magna sacerdos;
Discedam, explebo numerum, reddarque tenebris.      545
I decus, i, nostrum; melioribus utere fatis.
Tantum effatus, et in verbo vestigia torsit.
Respicit Aeneas subito, et sub rupe sinistra
Moenia lata videt, triplici circumdata muro,
Quae rapidus fla-mmis ambit torrentibus amnis,      550
Tartareus Phlegethon, torquetque sonantia saxa.
Porta adversa, ingens, solidoque adamante columnae,
Vis ut nulla virum, non ipsi exscindere bello
Coelicolae valeant; stat ferrea turris ad auras,
Tisiphoneque sedens, palla succincta cruenta,       555
Vestibulum exsomnis servat noctesque diesque.
Hinc exaudiri gemitus, et saeva sonare
Verbera; turn stridor ferri, tractaeque catenae.
Constitit Aeneas, strepituque exterritus haesit.
Quae scelerum facies? o virgo, effare; quibusve    560
Urguentur poenis? quis tantus plangor ad auras?
Tum vates sic orsa loqui: Dux inclute Teucrum,
Nulli fas casto sceleratum insistere limen;
Sed me quum lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis,
Ipsa deum poenas docuit, perque omnia duxit.        565
Gnosius haec Rhadamanthus habet, durissima regna,
Castigatque auditque dolos, subigitque fateri,
Quae quis apud superos, furto laetatus inani,
Distulit in seram commissa piacula mortem.
Continuo sontes ultrix accincta flagello            570
Tisiphone quatit insultans, torvosque sinistra
Intentans angues vocat agmina saeva sororum.




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.              237
Tum demum horrisono stridentes cardine sacrae
Panduntur portae. Cernis, custodia qualis
Vestibulo sedeat? facies quae limina servet?     575
Quinquaginta atris immanis hiatibus Hydra
Saevior intus habet sedem. Tum Tartarus ipse
Bis patet in praeceps tantum tenditque sub umbras,
Quantus ad aetherium coeli suspectus Olympum.
Hic genus antiquum Terrae, Titania pubes,         580
Fulmine dejecti fundo volvuntur in imo.
Hic et Aloidas geminos immania vidi
Corpora, qui manibus magnum rescindere coelum
Aggressi, superisque Jovem detrudere regnis.
Vidi et crudeles dantem Salmonea poenas,          58s
Dum flammas Jovis et sonitus imitatur Olympi.
Quatuor hic invectus equis et lampada quassans
Per Graium populos mediaeque per Elidis urbem
Ibat ovans, divumque sibi poscebat honorem,
Demens! qui nimbos et non imitabile fulmen       590
Aere et cornipedum pulsu simularet equorum.
At pater omnipotens densa inter nubila telum
Contorsit, non ille faces nec fumea taedis
Lumina, praecipitemque immani turbine adegit.
Nec non et Tityon, Terrae omniparentis alumnum,    595
Cernere erat, per tota novem cui jugera corpus
Porrigitur, rostroque immanis vultur obunco
Inmortale jecur tondens fecundaque poenis
Viscera rimaturque epulis habitatque sub alto
Pectore, nec fibris requies datur ulla renatis.   600o
Quid memorem Lapithas, Ixiona Pirithoumque?
Quos super atra silex jam jam lapsura cadentique
Imminet adsimilis; lucent genialibus altis
Aurea fulcra toris, epulaeque ante ora paratae
Regifico luxu; Furiarum maxima juxta              6o5
Accubat, et manibus prohibet contingere mensas,
Exsurgitque facem attollens, atque intonat ore.
Hic quibus invisi fratres, dum vita manebat,




238             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Pulsatusve parens, et fraus innexa clienti,
Aut qui divitiis soli incubuere repertis,         6io
Nec partem posuere suis, quae maxuma turba est,
Quique ob adulterium caesi, quique arma secuti
Impia nec veriti dominorum fallere dextras,
Inclusi poenam exspectant. Ne quaere doceri,
Quam poenam, aut quae forma viros fortunave mersit. 615
Saxum ingens volvunt alii, radiisque rotarum
Districti pendent; sedet, aeternumque sedebit,
Infelix Theseus; PhTegyasque miserrimus omnes
Admonet et magna testatur voce per umbras:
Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos.   620
Vendidit hic auro patriam, dominumque potentem
Imposuit; fixit leges pretio atque refixit;
Hic thalamum invasit natae vetitosque hymenaeos;
Ausi omnes immane nefas, ausoque potiti.
Non mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum,    625
Ferrea vox, omnes scelerumn comprendere formas,
Omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possim.
Haec ubi dicta dedit Phoebi longaeva sacerdos:
Sed jam age, carpe viam et susceptum perfice munus;
Acceleremus, ait; Cyclopum educta caminis         630
Moenia conspicio atque adverso fornice portas,
Haec ubi nos praecepta jubent deponere dona.
Dixerat, et pariter, gressi per opaca viarum,
Corripiunt spatium medium, foribusque propinquant.
Occupat Aeneas aditum, corpusque recenti          635
Spargit aqua, ramumque adverso in limine figit.
His demumr exactis, perfecto munere divae,
Devenere locos laetos et amoena virecta
Fortunatorum nemorumn sedesque beatas.
Largior hic campos aether et lumine vestit        64o
Purpureo, solemque suum, sua sidera norunt.
Pars in gramineis exercent membra palaestris,
Contendunt ludo et fulva luctantur arena;
Pars pedibus plaudunt choreas et carmina dicunt.




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.              239
Nec non Threicius longa cum veste sacerdos        645
Obloquitur numeris septem discrimina vocum,
Jamque eadem digitis, jam pectine pulsat eburno.'Hic genus antiquum Teucri, pulcherrima proles,
Magnanimi heroes, nati melioribus annis,
Ilusque Assaracusque et Trojae Dardanus auctor.   650
Arma procul currusque virum miratur inanes..
Stant terra defixae hastae, passimque soluti
Per campum pascuntur equi. Quae gratia curruum
Armorumque fuit vivis, quae cura nitentes
Pascere equos, eadem sequitur tellure repostos.   655
Conspicit, ecce, alios dextra laevaque per herbam
Vescentes laeturnque choro Paeana canentes
Inter odoratum lauri nemus, unde superne
Plurimus Eridani per silvam volvitur amnis.
Hic manus ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi,      66o
Quique sacerdotes casti, dum vita manebat,
Quique pii vates et Phoebo digna locuti,
Inventas aut qui vitam excoluere per artes,
Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo;
Omnibus his nivea cinguntur tempora vitta.        665
Quos circumfusos sic est affata Sibylla,
Musaeum ante omnes; medium nam plurima turba
Hunc habet, atque humeris exstantem suspicit altis:
Dicite, felices animae, tuque, optime vates,
Quae regio Anchisen, quis habet locus? illius ergo    670
Venimnus et magnos Erebi tranavimus amnes.
Atque huic responsum paucis ita reddidit heros:
Nulli certa domus; lucis habitamus opacis,
Riparumque toros et prata recentia rivis
Incolimus.  Sed vos, si fert ita corde voluntas,  675
Hoc superate jugum; et facili jam tramite sistam.
Dixit, et ante tulit gressum, camposque nitentes
Desuper ostentat; dehinc summa cacumina linquunt.
At pater Anchises penitus convalle virenti
Inclusas animas superumque ad lumen ituras        680




240:           P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Lustrabat studio recolens, omnemque suorum
Forte recensebat numerumn carosque nepotes,
Fataque fortunasque virum moresque manusque.
Isque ubi tendentem adversum per gramina vidit
Aenean, alacris palmas utrasque tetendit,         685
Effusaeque genis lacrimae, et vox excidit ore:
Venisti tandem, tuaque exspectata parenti
Vicit iter durum pietas? datur ora tueri,
Nate, tua, et notas audire et reddere voces?
Sic equidem ducebam animo rebarque futurum,       69go
Tempora dinumerans, nec me mea cura fefellit.
Quas ego te terras et quanta per aequora vectum
Accipio! quantis jactatum, nate, periclis!
Quam metui, ne quid Libyae tibi regna nocerent I
Ille autem: Tua me, genitor, tua tristis imago,  695
Saepius occurrens, haec limina tendere adegit;
Stant sale Tyrrheno classes. Da jungere dextram,
Da, genitor, teque amplexu ne subtrahe nostro.
Sic memorans largo fletu simul ora rigabat.
Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum,        700
Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago,
Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno.
Interea videt Aeneas in valle reducta
Seclusum nemus et virgulta sonantia silvis,
Lethaeumque, domos placidas qui praenatat, amnem.  705
Hunc circum innumerae gentes- populique volabant
Ac velut in pratis ubi apes aestate serena
Floribus insidunt variis, et candida circum
Lilia funduntur; strepit omnis murmure campus.
Horrescit visu subito, caussasque requirit        71o
Inscius Aeneas, quae sint ea flumina porro,
Quive viri tanto complerint agmine ripas.
Turn pater Anchises: Animae, quibus altera fato
Corpora debentur, Lethaei ad fluminis undam
Securos latices et longa oblivia potant.          715
Has equidem memorare tibi atque ostendere coram,




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.             24I
Jampridem hanc prolem cupio enumerare meorum,
Quo magis Italia mecum laetere reperta.
0O pater, anne aliquas ad coelum hinc ire putandum est
Sublimes animas, iterumque ad tarda reverti      720
Corpora? Quae lucis miseris tam dira cupido?
Dicam equidem, nec te suspensum, nate, tenebo;
Suscipit Anchises, atque ordine singula pandit.
Principio coelurn ac terras camposque liquentes
Lucentemque globum lunae Titaniaque astra        725
Spiritus intus alit, totamque infusa per artus
Mens agitat molem et magno se corpore miscet.
Inde hominum pecudumque genus vitaeque volantum
Et quae marmoreo fert monstra sub aequore pontus.
Igneus est ollis vigor et coelestis origo        730
Seminibus, quantum non noxia corpora tardant
Terrenique hebetant artus moribundaque membra.
Hinc metuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentque, neque auras
Dispiciunt clausae tenebris et carcere caeco.
Quin et supremo quum lumine vita reliquit,       735
Non tamen omne malum miseris nec funditus omnes
Corporeae excedunt pestes, penitusque necesse est
Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris.
Ergo exercentur poenis, veterumque malorum
Supplicia expendunt: aliae panduntur inanes      740
Suspensae ad ventos; aliis sub gurgite vasto
Infectum eluitur scelus, aut exuritur igni;
Quisque suos patimur Manes; exinde per amplum
Mittimur Elysium, et pauci laeta arva tenemus;
Donec longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe,        745
Concretam exemit labem, purumque relinquit
Aetherium sensum atque aurai simplicis ignem.
Has omnes, ubi nlille rotam volvere per annos,
Lethaeum ad fluvium deus evocat agmine magno,
Scilicet immemores supera ut convexa revisant    750
Ru-rsus et incipiant in corpora velle reverti.
Dixerat Anchises, natumque unaque Sibyllam
Ir6




242             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Conventus trahit in medios turbamque sonantem,
Et tumulum capit, unde omnes longo ordine possit
Adversos legere, et venientum discere vultus.     755
Nunc age, Dardaniam prolem quae deinde sequatur
Gloria, qui maneant Itala de gente nepotes,
Illustres animas nostrumque in nomen ituras,
Expediam dictis, et te tua fata docebo.
Ille, vides, pura juvenis qui nititur hasta,      760
Proxima sorte tenet lucis loca, primus ad auras
Aetherias Italo commixtus sanguine surget,
Silvius, Albanum nomen, tua postuma proles,
Quem tibi longaevo serum Lavinia conjux
Educet silvis regem regumque parentem,            765
Unde genus Longa nostrum dominabitur Alba.
Proximus ille Procas, Trojanae gloria gentis,
Et Capys, et Numitor, et qui te nomine reddet
Silvius Aeneas, pariter pietate vel armis
Egregius, si umquam regnandam acceperit Albam.    770
Qui juvenes! quantas ostentant, adspice, vires,
Atque umbrata gerunt civili tempora quercu!
Hi tibi Nomentum et Gabios urbemque Fidenam,
Hi Collatinas imponent montibus arces,
Pometios Castrumque Inui Bolamque Coramque.       775
Haec tumrn nomina erunt, nunc sunt sine nomine terrae.
Quin et avo comitem sese Mavortius addet
Romulus, Assaraci quem sanguinis Ilia mater
Educet. Viden', ut geminae stant vertice cristae,
Et pater ipse suo superum jam signat honore?      780
En, hujus, nate, auspiciis illa incluta Roma
Imperium terris, animos aequabit Olympo,
Septemque una sibi muro circumdabit arces,
Felix prole virum: qualis Berecyntia mater
Invehitur curru Phrygias turrita per urbes,       785
Laeta deum partu, centum complexa nepotes,
Omnes coelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes.
Huc geminas nunc flecte acies, hanc adspice gentem




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.               243
Romanosque tuos. Hic Caesar et ounis Iuli
Progenies, magnum coeli ventura sub axem.           790
Hic vir, hic est, tibi quem promitti saepius audis,
Augustus Caesar, Divi genus, aurea condet
Saecula qui rursus Latio regnata per arva
Saturno quondam, super et Garamantas et Indos
Proferet imperium.; jacet extra sidera tellus,      795
Extra anni solisque vias, ubi coelifer Atlas
Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum.
Hujus in adventum jam nunc et Caspia regna
Responsis horrent divum et Maeotia tellus,
Et septemgemini turbant trepida ostia Nili.         8oo
Nec vero Alcides tantum telluris obivit,
Fixerit aeripedem cervam licet, aut Erymanthi
Pacarit nemora, et Lernam tremefecerit arcu;
Nec, qui pampineis victor juga flectit habenis,
Liber, agens celso Nysae de vertice tigres.         805
Et dubitamus adhuc virtutem extendere factis,
Aut metus Ausonia prohibet consistere terra?
Quis procul ille autem ramis insignis olivae
Sacra ferens? Nosco crines incanaque menta
Regis Romani, primam qui legibus urbem              810
Fundabit, Curibus parvis et paupere terra
Missus in imperium magnum. Cui deinde subibit,
Otia qui rumpet patriae residesque movebit
Tullus in arma viros et jam desueta triumphis
Agmina.  Quem juxta sequitur jactantior Ancus,      8I5
Nunc quoque jam nimium gaudens popularibus auris.
Vis et Tarquinios reges, animamque superbam
Ultoris Bruti, fascesque videre receptos?
Consulis imperium hic primus saevasque secures
Accipiet, natosque pater nova bella moventes        820
Ad poenam pulchra pro libertate vocabit,
Infelix! Utcumque ferent ea facta minores,
Vincet amor patriae laudumque immensa cupido.
Quin Decios Drusosque procul saevumque securi




244             P. VIRGILII MARONIS
4dspice Torquatum et referentem signa Camillum.    825
Illae autem, paribus quas fulgere cernis in armis,
Concordes animae nunc et dum nocte premuntur,
Heu quantum inter se bellum, si lumina vitae
Attigerint, quantas acies stragemque ciebunt!
Aggeribus socer Alpinis atque arce Monoeci        830
Descendens, gener adversis instructus Eois.
Ne, pueri, ne tanta animis adsuescite bella,
Neu patriae validas in viscera vertite vires;
Tuque prior, tu parce, genus qui ducis Olympo,
Projice tela manu, sanguis meus!-                835
Ille triumphata Capitolia ad alta Corintho
Victor aget currum, caesis insignis Achivis.
Eruet ille Argos Agamemnoniasque Mycenas,
Ipsumque Aeaciden, genus armipotentis Achilli,
Ultus avos Trojae, templa et temerata Minervae.   840
Quis te, magne Cato, tacitum, aut te, Cosse, relinquat?
Quis Gracchi genus, aut geminos, duo fulmina belli,
Scipiadas, cladem Libyae, parvoque potentem
Fabricium, vel te sulco, Serrane, serentem?
Quo fessum rapitis, Fabii? tu Maximus ille es,    845
Unus qui nobis cunctando restituis rem.
Excudent alii spirantia mollius aera,
Credo equidem, vivos ducent de marmore vultus,
Orabunt caussas melius, coelique meatus
Describent radio et surgentia sidera dicent:      850
Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento;
Hae tibi erunt artes; pacisque imponere morem,
Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos.
Sic pater Anchises, atque haec mirantibus addit:
Adspice, ut insignis spoliis Marcellus opimis     855
Ingreditur, victorque viros supereminet omnes!
Hic rem Romanam, magno turbante tumultu,
Sistet, eques sternet Poenos Gallumque rebellem,
Tertiaque arma patri suspendet capta Quirino.
Atque hic Aeneas;'una namque ire videbat         860




AENEIDOS LIB. VI.              245
Egregium forma juvenem et fulgentibus armis,
Sed frons laeta parum, et dejecto lumina vultu:
Quis, pater, ille, virum qui sic comitatur euntem?
Filius, anne aliquis magna de stirpe nepotum?
Quis strepitus circa comitum! quantum instar in ipso! 865
Sed nox atra caput tristi circumvolat umbra.
Tum pater Anchises, lacrimis ingressus obortis:
O nate, ingentem luctum ne quaere tuorum;
Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata, neque ultra
Esse sinent. Nimium vobis Romana propago          870
Visa potens, Superi, propria haec si dona fuissent.
Quantos ille virum magnam Mavortis ad urbem
Campus aget gemitus! vel quae, Tiberine, videbis
Funera, quum tumulum praeterlabere recentem!
Nec puer Iliaca quisquam de gente Latinos         875
In tantum spe tollet avos, nec Romula quondam
Ullo se tantum tellus jactabit alumno.
Heu pietas, heu prisca fides, invictaque bello
Dextera! Non illi se quisquamn impune tulisset
Obvius armato, seu quum pedes iret in hostem,     880
Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus armos.
Heu, miserande puer! si qua fata aspera rumpas,
Tu Marcellus eris. Manibus date lilia plenis,
Purpureos spargam flores, animamque nepotis
His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani       885
Munere. - Sic tota passim regione vagantur
Aeris in campis latis, atque omnia lustrant.
Quae postquam Anchises natum per singula duxit,
Incenditque animum famae venientis amore,
Exin bella viro memorat quae deinde gerenda,      8go
Laurentesque docet populos urbemque Latini,
Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborem.
Sunt geminae Somni portae, quarum altera fertur
Cornea, qua veris facilis datur exitus Umbris;
Altera candenti perfecta nitens elephanto,        895
Sed falsa ad coelum mittunt insomnia Manes.




246      P. VIRGILII MARONIS AENEIDOS LIB. tI.
His ubi turn natum Anchises unaque Sibyllam
Prosequitur dictis, portaque emittit eburna,
Ille viam secat ad naves sociosque revisit;
Tum se ad Caietae recto fert litore portum.        900
Ancora de prora jacitur; stant litore puppes.




Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMI NA.
LIBER PRIMUS.
CARMEN I.
MAECENAS atavis edite regibus,
O et praesidium et dulce decus meum,
Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum
Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis
Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis              5
Terrarum dominos evehit ad Deos;
Hunc, si mobilium turba Quiritium
Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus;
Illum, si proprio condidit horreo
Quidquid de Libycis verritur areis.        I0
Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo
Agros Attalicis conditionibus
Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cypria
Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare.
Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum         IS
Mercator metuens otium et oppidi.
Laudat rura sui; mox reficit rates
Quassas indocilis pauperiem pati.
Est qui nec veteris pocula Massici
Nec partern solido demere de die            20
Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto
Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae.




248               Q. IHORATII FLACCI
Multos castra juvant et lituo tubae
Permixtus sonitus bellaque matribus
Detestata.  Manet sub Jove frigido          25
Venator tenerae conjugis immemor,
Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus,
Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas.
Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium
Dis miscent superis; me gelidum nemus       30
Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori
Secernunt populo, si neque tibias
Euterpe cohibet nec Polyhymnia
Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton.
Quod si m& lyricis vatibus inseris,         35
Sublimi feriam sidera vertice.
CARMEN II.
JAM satis terris nivis atque dirae
Grandinis misit. Pater, et rubente
Dextera sacras jaculatus arces
Terruit Urbem,
Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret             s
Seculum Pyrrhae nova monstra questae,
Omne quum Proteus pecus egit altos
Visere montes,
Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo
Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis,            IO
Et superjecto pavidae natarunt
Aequore damae.
Vidimus flavum Tiberim retortis
Littore Etrusco violenter undis
Ire dejectum monumenta regis                5
Templaque Vestae;
Iliae dum se nimium querenti




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. II.          249
Jactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra
Labitur ripa Jove non probante uxorius amnis.                   20
Audiet cives acuisse ferrum
Quo graves Persae melius perirent;
Audiet pugnas vitio parentum
Rara juventus.
Quem vocet divum populus ruentis          25
Imperi rebus? Prece qua fatigent
Virgines sanctae minus audientem
Carmina Vestam?
Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi
Juppiter?  Tandem venias precamur          30
Nube candentes humeros amictus,
Augur Apollo;
Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens,
Quam Jocus circum volat et Cupido;
Sive neglectum genus et nepotes           35
Respicis auctor,
Heu nimis longo satiate ludo,
Quem juvat clamor galeaeque leves
Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum
Vultus in hostem;               40
Sive mutata juvenem figura
Ales in terris imitaris, almae
Filius Maiae, patiens vocari
Caesaris ultor:
Serus in coelum redeas diuque              45
Laetus intersis populo Quirini;
Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum
Ocior aura
Tollat. Hic magnos potius triumphos,
Hic ames dici pater atque princeps,        so
Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos
Te duce, Caesar.




250             Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN III.
Sic te diva potens Cypri,
Sic fratres Helenae lucida sidera,
Ventorumque regat pater,
Obstrictis allis praeter Iapyga:
Navis, quae tibi creditum
Debes Virgilium finibus Atticis
Reddas incolumen precor,
Et serves animae dimidium meae.
Illi robur et aes triplex
Circa pectus erat qui fragilem truci       I0
Commisit pelago ratem
Primus, nec timuit praecipitem Africum
Decertantem Aquilonibus,
Nec tristes Hyadas, nec rabiem Noti
Quo non arbiter Hadriae                 15
Major tollere seu ponere vult freta.
Quem Mortis timuit gradum
Qui siccis oculis monstra natantia,
Qui vidit mare turgidum et
Infames scopulos Acroceraunia?             20
Nequidquam deus abscidit
Prudens Oceano dissociabili
Terras, si tamen impiae
Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada.
Audax omnia perpeti                     25
Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas.
Audax Iapeti genus
Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit.
Post ignem aetheria domo
Subductum macies et nova febrium           30
Terris incubuit cohors,
Semotique prius tarda necessitas




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. IV.          251
Leti corripuit gradum.
Expertus vacuum Daedalus aera
Pennis non homini datis;                35
Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor.
Nil mortalibus ardui est;
Coelum ipsum petinmus stultitia, neque
Per nostrum patimur scelus
Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina.            40
CARMEN IV.
SOLVITUR acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni,
Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas,
Ac neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus aut arator igni;
Nec prata canis albicant pruinis.
Jam Cytherea choros ducit Venus imminente luna,    5
Junctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes
Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum
Vulcanus ardens urit officinas.
Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto
Aut flore terrae quem ferunt solutae.          0o
Nunc et in umbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis,
Seu poscat agnam sive malit haedum.
Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas
Regumque turres. O beate Sesti,
Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam.   Is
Jam te premet nox fabulaeque Manes
Et domus exilis Plutonia: quo simul mearis,
Nec regna vini sortiere talis
Nec tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventus
Nunc omnis et mox virgines tepebunt.           2o




252              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN VII.
LAUDABUNT alii claram Rhodon aut Mytilenen
Aut Epheson bimarisve Corinthi
Moenia, vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos
Insignes, aut Thessala Tempe.
Sunt quibus unum op.us est intactae Palladis urbem    s
Carmine perpetuo celebrare et
Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam.
Plurimus in Junonis honorem
Aptum clicit equis Argos ditesque Mycenas.
Me nec tam patiens Lacedaemon                to
Nec tam Larissae percussit campus opimae,
Quam domus Albuneae resonantis
Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus et uda
Mobilibus pomaria rivis.
Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo         I5
Saepe Notus neque parturit imbres
Perpetuo, sic tu sapiens finire memento
Tristitiam vitaeque labores
Molli, Plance, mero, seu te fulgentia signis
Castra tenent, seu densa tenebit             2o
Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer Salamina patremque
Quum fugeret tamen uda Lyaeo
Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona,
Sic tristes affatus amicos:
Quo nos cumque feret melior fortuna parente    25
Ibimus, o socii comitesque.
Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro;
Certus enim promisit Apollo
Ambiguamn tellure nova Salamina futuram.
O fortes pejoraque passi                     30
Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas;
Cras ingens iterabimus aequor.




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. X.           253
CARMEN IX.
VIDES ut alta stet nive candidum
Soracte, nec jam sustineant onus
Silvae laborantes geluque
Flumina constiterint acuto.
Dissolve frigus ligna super foco          5
Large reponens, atque benignius
Deprome quadrimum Sabina,
O thaliarche, merum diota.
Permitte divis cetera, qui simul
Stravere ventos aequore fervido           IO
Deproeliantes, nec cupressi
Nec veteres agitantur orni.
Quid sit futurum cras fuge quaerere, et
Quem Fors dierum cumque dabit lucro
Appone, nec dulces amores              15
Sperne puer neque tu choreas,
Donec virenti canities abest
Morosa. Nunc et campus et areae
Lenesque sub noctem susurri
Composita repetantur hora;           20
Nunc et latentis proditor intimo
Gratus puellae risus ab angulo,
Pignusque dereptum lacertis
Aut digito male pertinaci.
CARMEN X.
MERCURI, facunde nepos Atlantis,
Qui feros cultus hominum recentum
Voce formasti catus et decorae
More palaestrae,




254              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum           5
Nuntium curvaeque lyrae parentem,
Callidum quidquid placuit jocoso
Condere furto.
Te boves olim nisi reddidisses
Per dolum amotas puerum minaci           I0
Voce dum terret, viduus pharetra
Risit Apollo.
Quin et Atridas duce te superbos
Ilio dives Priamus relicto
Thessalosque ignes et iniqua Trojae      I5
Castra fefellit.
Tu pias laetis animas reponis
Sedibus virgaque levem coerces
Aurea turbam, superis deorum
Gratus et imis.                 20
CARMEN XI.
Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quem mihi, quem tibi
Finem di dederint, Leucono6, nec Babylonios
Tentaris numeros. Ut melius quidquid erit pati,
Seu plures hiemes seu tribuit Juppiter ultimam,
Quae nunec oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare     5
Tyrrhenum. Sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi
Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida
Aetas. Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero.
CARMEN XII.
QUEM virum aut heroa lyra vel acri
Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio,




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XII.         255:
Quem deum?  Cujus recinet jocosa
Nomen imago
Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris              s
Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo
Unde vocalem temere insecutae
Orphea silvae
Arte materna rapidos morantem
Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos,         I0
Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris
Ducere quercus?
Quid prius dicam solitis Parentis
Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum,
Qui mare ac terras variisque mundum       I1
Temperat horis.?
Unde nil majus generatur ipso,
Nec viget quidquam simile aut secundum:
Proximos illi tamen occupavit
Pallas honores.                    20
Proeliis audax, neque te silebo,
Liber, et saevis inimica Virgo
Beluis, nec te, metuende certa
Phoebe sagitta.
Dicam et Alciden puerosque Ledae,          25
Hunc equis, illum superare pugnis
Nobilem; quorum simul alba nautis
Stella refulsit,
Defluit saxis agitatus humor,
Concidunt venti fugiuntque nubes,          30
Et minax, quod sic voluere, ponto
Unda recumbit.
Romulum post hos prius an quietum
Pompili regnum memorem an superbos
Tarquini fasces dubito, an Catonis         35
Nobile letum.
Regulum et Scauros animaeque magnae
Prodigum Paullum superante Poeno




256              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Gratus insigni referam Camena
Fabriciumque.                    40
Hunc et incomrptis Curium capillis
Utilem bello tulit et Camillum
Saeva paupertas et avitus apto
Cum lare fundus.
Crescit occulto velut arbor aevo          45
Fama Marcelli; mnicat inter omnes
Julium sidus velut inter ignes
Luna minores.
Gentis humanae pater atque custos
Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni             50
Caesaris fatis data: tu secundo
Caesare regnes.
Ille, seu Parthos Latio imminentes
Egerit justo domitos triumpho,
Sive subjectos Orientis orae              55
Seras et Indos,
Te minor latum reget aequus orbem;
Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum,
Tu parum castis inimica mittes
Fulmina lucis.                   60
CARMEN XIV.
O NAVIS, referent in mare te novi
Fluctus! 0 quid agis? Fortiter occupa
Portum. Nonne vides ut
Nudum remigio latus
Et malus celeri saucius Africo            5
Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus
Vix durare carinae
Possint imperiosius
Aequor?  Non tibi sunt integra lintea,




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XVI.          257
Non di, quos iterum pressa voces malo.  - o
Quamvis Pontica pinus,
Silvae filia nobilis,
Jactes et genus et nomen inutile,
Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus
Fidit. Tu, nisi ventis                 I5
Debes ludibrium, cave.
Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium,
Nunc desiderium curaque non levis,
Interfusa nitentes
Vites aequora Cycladas.              20
CARMEN XVI.
0 MATRE pulchra filia pulchrior,
Quem criminosis cumque voles modum
Pones iambis, sive flamma
Sive mari libet Hadriano.
Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit           s
Mentemn sacerdotum incola Pythius,
Non Liber aeque, non acuta
Sic geminant Corybantes aera,
Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus
Deterret ensis nec mare naufragum         1o
Nec saevus ignis nec tremendo
Juppiter ipse ruens tumultu.
Fertur Prometheus, addere principi
Limo coactus particulam undique
Desectam, et insani leonis             15
Vim stomacho -apposuisse nostro.
Irae Thyesten exitio gravi
Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae
Stetere causae, cur perirent
Funditus imprimeretque muris         20
17




258              Q. IORATII FILACCI
Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens.
Compesce mentem: me quoque pectoris
Tentavit in dulci juventa
Fervor et in celeres iambos
Misit furentem; nunc ego mitibus          25
Mutare quaero tristia, duml mihi
Fias recantatis amica
Opprobriis animumque reddas.
CARMEN XXII.
INTEGER vitae scelerisque purus
Non eget Mauris jaculis neque arcu
Nec venenatis gravida sagittis,
Fusce, pharetra,
Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas            5
Sive facturus per inhospitalem
Caucasum vel quae loca fabulosus
Lambit Hydaspes.
Namque me silva lupus in Sabina,
Dum meam canto Lalagen et ultra          I0
Terminum curis vagor expeditis,
Fugit inermem;
Quale portentum neque militaris
Daunias latis alit aesculetis,
Nec Jubae tellus generat, leonum   r      n
Arida nutrix.
Pone me pigris ubi nulla campis
Arbor aestiva recreatur aura,
Quod latus mundi nebulae malusque
Juppiter urget;                20
Pone sub curru nimium propinqui
Solis in terra domibus negata:
Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo,
Dulce loquentem.




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XXVI.           259
CARMEN XXIV.
Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus
Tam cari capitis? Praecipe lugubres
Cantus, Melpomene, cui liquidam pater
Vocem cune cithara dedit.
Ergo Quinctilium perpetuus sopor
Urget! cui Pudor, et Justitiae soror
Incorrupta Fides, nudaque Veritas
Quando ullum inveniet parem?
Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit,
Nulli flebilior quam tibi, Virgili.        10
Tu frustra pius heu non ita creditum
Poscis Quinctilium deos.
Quod si Threicio blandius Orpheo 
Auditam mnoderere arboribus fidem,
Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini,          15
Quam virga semel horrida
Non lenis precibus fata recludere
Nigro compulerit Mercurius gregi.
Durum: sed leviiis fit patientia
Quidquid corrigere est nefas.            20
CARMEN XXVI.
MuSIS amicus tristitiam et metus
Tradam protervis in mare Creticum
Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto
Rex gelidae metuatur orae,
Quid Tiridaten terreat unice                5
Securus. 0, quae fontibus integris
Gaudes, apricos necte flores,
Necte meo Lamiae coronam,




260              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Pimplea.dulcis! Nil sine te mei
Prosunt honores: hunc fidibus novis,
Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro
Teque tuasque decet sorores.
CARMEN XXXI.
QUID dedicatum poscit Apollinem
Vates? quid orat de patera novum
Fundens liquorem? Non opimae
Sardiniae segetes feraces,
Non aestuosae grata Calabriae              5
Armenta, non aurum aut ebur Indicum,
Non rura quae Liris quieta
Mordet aqua taciturnus amnis.
Premant Calena falce quibus dedit
Fortuna vitem, dives et aureis            IO
Mercator exsiccet culullis
Vina Syra reparata merce,
Dis carus ipsis, quippe ter et quater
Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum
Impune. Me pascunt olivae,              15
Me cichorea levesque malvae.
Frui paratis et valido mihi,
Latoe, dones et precor integra
Cum mente, nec turpem senectam
Degere nec cithara carentem.          20
CARMEN XXXIV.
PARCUS deorum cultor et infrequens
Insanientis dum sapientiae




CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XXXV.         261r
Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum
Vela dare atque iterare cursus
Cogor relictos; namque Diespiter,         5
Igni corusco nubila dividens
Plerumque, per purum tonantes
Egit.equos volucremque currum,
Quo bruta tellus et vaga flumina,
Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari       0
Sedes Atlanteusque finis
Concutitur. Valet ima summis
Mutare et insignem attenuat deus
Obscura promens; hinc apicem rapax.Fortunia cum stridore acuto           s
Sustulit, hic posuisse gaudet.
CARMEN XXXV.
O DIVA, gratum quae regis Antium,
Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu
Mortale corpus, vel superbos
Vertere funeribus triumphos,
Te pauper ambit sollicita prece           s
Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris
Quicumque Bithyna lacessit
Carpathium pelagus carina..
Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae
Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox       fO
Regumque matres barbarorum et
Purpurei metuunt tyranni,
Injurioso ne pede proruas
Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens
Ad arma cessantes, ad arma             15
Concitet imperiumque frangat.
Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas




262              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Clavos trabales et cuneos manu
Gestans aena, nec severus
Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum.     20
Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit
Velata panno nec comitem abnegat,
Utcumque mutata potentes
Veste domos inimica linquis.
At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro      25
Perjura cedit; diffugiunt cadis
Cum faece siccatis amici
Ferre jugum pariter dolosi.
Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos
Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens       30
Examen Eois timendumr
Partibus Oceanoque rubro.
Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet
Fratrumque. Quid nos dura refugimus
Aetas? quid intactum nefasti           35
Liquimus? unde manum juventus
Metu deorum continuit? quibus
Pepercit aris? 0 utinam nova'
Incude diffingas retusum in
Massagetas Arabasque ferrum!        40
CARMEN XXXVII.
NUNC est bibendum, nunc pede libero
Pulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus
Ornare pulvinar deorum
Tempus erat dapibus, sodales.
Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum          s
Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio
Regina dementes ruinas
Funus et imperio parabat




CARM:INUM LIB. I. C. XXXVIII.       263
Contaminato cum grege turpium
Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens        I0
Sperare fortunaque dulci
Ebria.  Sed mlinuit furorem
Vix una sospes navis ab ignibus,
Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico
Redegit in veros timores               X5
Caesar, ab Italia volantem
Remis adurgens, accipiter velut
Molles columbas, aut leporem citus
Venator in campis nivalis
Haemoniae, daret ut catenis          20
Fatale monstrum: quae generosius
Perire quaerens, nec muliebriter
Expavit ensem nec latentes
Classe cita reparavit oras.
Ausa.et jacentemr visere regiam          25
Vultu sereno, fortis et asperas
Tractare serpentes, ut atrum
-Corpore combiberet venenum,
Deliberata morte ferocior,
Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens         30
Privata deduci superbo
Non humilis mulier triumpho.
CARMEN XXXVIII.
PERSICOS odi, puer, apparatus,
Displicent nexae philyra coronae;
Mitte sectari rosa quo locorum
Sera rnoretur.
Simplici myrto nihil allabores            5
Sedulus curo: neque te ministrum
Dedecet myrtus neque me sub arta
Vite bibentem.




264              Q. HORATII FLACCI
LIBER SECUNDUS.
CARMEN II.
NULLUS argento color est avar.is
Abdito terris, inimice lamnae
Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperato
Splendeat usu.
Vivet extento Proculeius aevo           s
Notus in fratres animi paterni;
Illum aget penna metuente solvi
Fama superstes.
Latius regnes avidurn domando
Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis       I0
Gadibus jungas et uterque Poenus
Serviat uni.
Crescit indulgens sibi dirus hydrops,
Nec sitim pellit nisi causa morbi
Fugerit venis et aquosus albo          15
Corpore languor.
Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten
Dissidens plebi numero beatorum
Eximit Virtus, populumque falsis
Dedocet uti
Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum
Deferens uni propriamque laurum
Quisquis ingentes oculo irretorto
Spectat acervos.




CARMINUM LIB. II. C. III.         265
CARMEN III.
AEQUAM memento rebus in arduis
Servare mentem, non secus in bonis
Ab insolenti temperatam
Laetitia, moriture Delli,
Seu maestus omni tempore vixeris,         5
Seu te in remoto gramine per dies
Festos reclinatum bearis
Interiore nota Falerni.
Quo pinus ingens albaque populus
Umbram hospitalem consociare amant        1o
Ramis? Quid obliquo laborat
Lympha fugax trepidare rivo?
Huc vina et unguenta et nimium breves
Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae,
Dum res et aetas et sororum             15
Fila trium patiuntur atra.
Cedes coamptis saltibus et domo
Villaque flavus quam Tiberis lavit,
Cedes et exstructis in altum
Divitiis potietur heres.             20
Divesne prisco natus ab Inacho
Nil interest an pauper et infima
De gente sub divo moreris,
Victima nil miserantis Orci.
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium              2$
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cumbae.




266              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN IX.
NON semper imbres nubibus hispidos
Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium
Vexant inaequales procellae
Usque, nec Armeniis in oris,
Amice Valgi, stat glacies iners            5
Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus
Querceta Gargani laborant
Et foliis viduantur orni:
Tu semper urges flebilibus modis
Mysten ademptum, nec tibi Vespero
Surgente decedunt amores
Nec rapidum fugiente Solem.
At non ter aevo functus amabilem
Ploravit omnes Antilochum senex
Annos, nec impubem parentes             15
Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores
Flevere semper. Desine mollium
Tandem querelarum, et potius nova
Cantemus Augusti tropaea
Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten,         20
Medumque flumen gentibus additum
Victis minores volvere vertices,
Intraque praescriptum Gelonos
Exiguis equitare campis.
CARMEN X.
RECTIUS vives, Licini, neque altum
Semper urgendo neque, dum procellas
Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo
Litus iniquum.




CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XIII.         267
Auream quisquis mediocritatem
Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti
Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda
Sobrius aula.
Saepius ventis agitatur ingens
Pinus, et celsae graviore casu            Io
Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos
Fulgura montes.
Sperat infestis, metuit secundis
Alteram sortem bene praeparatum
Pectus.  Informes hiemes reducit          I5
Juppiter, idem
Summovet. Non, si male nunc, et olim
Sic erit: quondam cithara tacentem
Suscitat Musam, neque semper arcum
Tendit Apollo.                    20
Rebus angustis animosus atque
Fortis appare; sapienter idem
Contralhes vento nimium secundo
Turgida vela.
CARMEN XIII.
ILLE et nefasto te posuit die,
Quicumque primum, et sacrilega manu
Produxit, arbos, in nepotumn
Perniciem opprobriumque pagi;
Illum et parentis crediderim sui           5
Fregisse cervicem et penetralia
Sparsisse nocturno cruore
Hospitis; ille venena Colchica
Et quidquid usquam concipitur nefas
Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo           I0
Te, triste lignum, te caducum




268              Q. HORATII FLACCI
In domini caput immerentis.
Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis
Cautum est in horas: navita Bosporum
Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra         15
Caeca timet aliunde fata,
Miles sagittas et celerem fugam
Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum
Robur; sed improvisa leti
Vis rapuit rapietque gentes.         20
Quam paene furvae regna Proserpinae
Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum
Sedesque discretas piorum, et
Aeoliis fidibus querentem
Sappho puellis de popularibus,           25
Et te sonantem plenius aureo,
Alcaee, plectro dura navis,
Dura fugae mala, dura belli!
Utrumque sacro digna silentio
Mirantur umbrae dicere; sed magis        30
Pugnas et exactos tyrannos
Densum humeris bibit aure vulgus.
Quid mirurn, ubi illis carminibus stupens
Demittit atras belua centiceps
Aures, et intorti capillis             35
Eumenidum recreantur angues?
Quin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens
Dulci laborum decipitur sono;
Nec curat Orion leones
Aut timidos agitare lyncas.          40
CARMEN XIV.
EHEU fugaces, Postume, Postume,
Labuntur anni, nec pietas moram




CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XV.          269
Rugis et instanti senectae
Afferet indomitaeque morti;
Non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies,     5
Amice, places illacrimabilem
Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum
Geryonen Tityonque tristi
Compescit unda, scilicet omnibus
Quicumque terrae munere vescimur          I0
Enaviganda, sive reges
Sive inopes erimus coloni.
Frustra cruento Marte carebimus,
Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae,
Frustra per auctumnos nocentem         I5
Corporibus metuemus Austrum:
Visendus ater flumine ianguido
Cocytos errans et Danai genus
Infame damnatusque longi
Sisyphus Aeolides laboris.           20
Linquenda tellus et domus et placens
Uxor, neque harum quas colis arborum
Te praeter invisas cupressos
Ulla brevem dominum sequetur.
Absumet heres Caecuba dignior             25
Servata centumrn clavibus, et mero
Tinget pavimentum superbo
Pontificum potiore coenis.
CARMEN XV.
JAM pauca aratro jugera regiae
Moles relinquent-; undique latius
Extenta visentur Lucrino
Stagna lacu, platanusque caelebs
Evincet ulmos; tum violaria et            s




270              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Myrtus et omnis copia narium
Spargent olivetis odorem
Fertilibus domino priori,
Tum spissa ramis laurea fervidos
Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli           1o
Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis
Auspiciis veterumque norma.
Privatus illis census erat brevis,
Commune magnum: nulla decempedis
Metata privatis opacam: 
Porticus excipiebat Arcton,
Nec fortuitum spernere caespitem
Leges sinebant, oppida publico
Sumptu jubentes et deorum
Templa novo decorare saxo.           go
CARMEN XVI.
OTIUM divos rogat in patente
Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes
Condidit lunam neque certa fulgent
Sidera nautis;
Otium bello furiosa Thrace,               s
Otium Medi pharetra decori,
Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura venale neque auro.
Non enim gazae neque consularis
Summovet lictor imiseros tumultus         0
Mentis, et curas laqueata circum
Tecta volantes.
Vivitur parvo bene cui paternum
Splendet. in mensa tenui salinum,
Nec leves somnos timor aut cupido
Sordidus aufert.




CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XVII.          271
Quid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo
Multa? Quid terras alio calentes
Sole mutamus? Patriae quis exsul
Se quoque fugit?,                 2
Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves
Cura nec turmas equitum relinquit,
Ocior cervis et agente nimbos
Ocior Euro.
Laetus in praesens animus quod ultra est   25
Oderit curare, et amara lento
Temperet risu; nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum.
Abstulit clarum cita mors Aclillem,
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus,            30
Et mihi forsan tibi quod negarit
Porriget hora.
Te greges centuml Siculaeque circum
Mugiunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum
Apta quadrigis equa, te bis Afro           35
Murice tinctae
Vestiunt lanae: miihi parva rura et
Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae
Parca non mendax dedit et malignum
Spernere vulgus.                   40
CARMEN XVII.
CUR me querelis exanimas tuis?
Nec dis amicum est nec mihi te prius
Obire, Maecenas, mearum
Grande decus columenque rerum.
Ah te meae si partein animae rapit          5
Maturior vis, quid moror altera,
Nec carus aeque nec superstes




272              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Integer? Ille dies utramque
Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum
Dixi sacramentum: ibimus, ibimus,         l
Utcumque praecedes, supremum
Carpere iter comites parati.
Me nec Chimaerae spiritus igneae
Nec, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas
Divellet unquam: sic potenti            I5
Justitiae placitumque Parcis.
Seu Libra seu me Scorpios adspicit
Formidolosus pars violentior
Natalis horae, seu tyrannus
Hesperiae Capricornus undae,          20
Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo
Consentit astrum. Te Jovis impio
Tutela Saturno refulgens
Eripuit volucrisque Fati
Tardavit alas, quum populus frequens      25
Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonum:
Me truncus illapsus cerebro
Sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum
Dextra levasset, Mercurialium
Custos virorum.  Reddere victimas         30
Aedemque votivam memento:
Nos humilem feriemus agnam.
CARMEN XVIII.
NON ebur neque aureum
Mea renidet in domo lacunar;
Non trabes Hymettiae
Premunt columnas ultima recisas
Africa;:neque Attali                    5
Ignotus heres regiam occupavi;




CARMIlNUM LIB. II. C. XVIII.        273
Nec Laconicas mihi
Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae:
At fides et ingeni
Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives       1o
Me petit; nihil supra
Deos lacesso, nec potentem amnicum
Largiora flagito,
Satis beatus unicis Sabinis.
Truditur dies die,                       5
Novaeque pergunt interire lunae.
Tu secanda marmora
Locas sub ipsum funus, et sepulchri
Immemor struis domos
Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges         20
Summovere litora,
Parum locuples continente ripa.
Quid, quod usque proximos
Revellis agri terminos et ultra
Limites clientium                       25
Salis avarus? Pellitur paternos
In sinu ferens deos
Et uxor et vir sordidosque natos;
Nulla certior tamen
Rapacis Orci fine destinata               30
Aula divitem manet
Herum. Quid ultra tendis? Aequa tellus
Pauperi recluditur
Regumque pueris, nec satelles Orci
Callidum Promethea                      35
Revexit auro captus.  Hic superbum
Tantalum atque Tantali
Genus coircet; hic levare functum
Pauperem laboribus
Vocatus atque non vocatus audit.          40
i8




274              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN XX.
NON usitata nec tenui ferar
Penna biformis per liquidum aethera
Vates, neque in terris morabor
Longius, invidiaque major
Urbes relinquam.  Non ego pauperum         s
Sanguis parentum, non. ego quem vocas,
Dilecte Maecenas, obibo,
Nec Stygia cohibebor unda.
Jam jam residunt cruribus asperae
Pelles, et album mutor in alitem         J0
Superne, nascunturque leves
Per digitos humerosque plumae.
Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro
Visam gementis litora Bospori
Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus              15
Ales Hyperboreosque campos.
Me Colchus et qui dissimulat metum
Marsae cohortis Dacus et ultimi
Noscent Geloni, me peritus
Discet Hiber Rhodanique potor.       20
Absint inani funere neniae
Luctusque turpes et querimoniae;
Compesce clamorem ac sepulcri
Mitte supervacuos honores.




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. 1.         275
LIBER TERTIUS.
CARMEN I.
ODI profanum vulgus et arceo;
Favete linguis: carmina non prius
Audita Musarum sacerdos
Virginibus puerisque canto.
Regam timendorum in proprios greges,,5
Reges in ipsos imperiurn est Jovis
Clari Giganteo triumpho,
Cuncta supercilio moventis.
Est ut viro vir latius ordinet
Arbusta sulcis, hic generosior            o
Descendat in campum petitor,
Moribus hic meliorque fama
Contendat, illi turba clientium
Sit major: aequa lege Necessitas
Sortitur insignes et imos;             X5
Omne capax movet urna nomen.
Districtus ensis cui super impia
Cervice pendet non Siculae dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem,
Non avium citharaeque cantus         20
Somnum reducent. Somnus agrestium
Lenis virorum non humiles domos
Fastidit umbrosamque ripam,
Non Zephyris agitata Tempe.
Desiderantem quod satis est neque        25
Tumultuosum sollicitat mare,
Nec saevus Arcturi cadentis
Impetus aut orientis Haedi,
Non verberatae grandine vineae




276              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas      30
Culpante nunc torrentia agros
Sidera nunc hiemes iniquas.
Contracta pisces aequora sentiunt
Jactis in altum molibus; huc frequens
Caementa demittit redemptor            35
Cum famulis dominusque terrae
Fastidiosus. Sed Timor et Minae
Scandunt eodem quo dominus, neque
Decedit aerata triremi, et
Post equitem sedet atra Cura.        40
Quodsi dolentem nec Phrygius lapis
Nec purpurarum sidere clarior
Delenit usus nec Falerna
Vitis Achaemeniumque costum,
Cur invidendis postibus et novo          45
Sublime ritu moliar.atrium?
Cur valle permutem Sabina
Divitias operosiores?
CARMEN II.
ANGUSTAM amice pauperiem pati
Robustus acri militia puer
Condiscat, et Parthos feroces
Vexet eques metuendus hasta,
Vitamque sub divo et trepidis agat        5
In rebus. Illum ex moenibus hosticis
Matrona bellantis tyranni
Prospiciens et adulta virgo
Suspiret, eheu, ne rudis agminum
Sponsus lacessat regius asperum
Tactu leonem, quem cruenta
Per medias rapit ira caedes.




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. III.         277
Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori:
Mors et fugacem persequitur virum,
Nec parcit imbellis juventae            15
Poplitibus timidoque tergo.
Virtus repulsae nescia sordidae
Intaminatis fulget honoribus,
Nec surnit aut ponit secures
Arbitrio popularis aurae.             2o
Virtus recludens immeritis mori
Coelum negata tentat iter via,
Coetusque vulgares et udam
Spernit humum fugiente penna.
Est et fideli tuta silentio               25
Merces: vetabo qui Cereris sacrum
Vulgarit arcanae sub isdem
Sit trabibus fragilemve mecum
Solvat phaselon, Saepe Diespiter
Neglectus incesto addidit integrum;       30
Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deseruit pede Poena claudo.
CARMEN  III.
JUSTUM et tenacem propositi virum
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni
Mente quatit solida, neque Auster
Dux inquieti turbidus Hadriae,             5
Nec fulminantis magna manus Jovis;
Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruinae.
Hac arte Pollux et vagus' Hercules
Enisus arces attigit igneas,              IO
Quos inter Augustus recumbens




278              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Purpureo bibit ore nectar.
Hac te merenteln, Bacche pater, tuae
Vexere tigres indocili jugum
Collo trahentes; hac Quirinus           I5
Martis equis Acheronta fugit,
Gratum elocuta consiliantibus
Junone divis: Ilion, Ilion
Fatalis incestusque judex
Et mulier peregrina vertit            20
In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos
Mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi
Castaeque damnatum Minervae
Cum populo et duce fraudulento.
Jam nec Lacaenae splendet adulterae       25
Famosus hospes nec Priami domus
Perjura pugnaces Achivos
Hectoreis opibus refringit,
Nostrisque ductum seditionibus
Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves        30
Iras et invisum nepotem
Troica quem peperit sacerdos
Marti redonabo; illum ego lucidas
Inire sedes, ducere nectaris
Sucos, et adscribi quietis              35
Ordinibus patiar deorum.
Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion
Romamque pontus, qualibet exsules
In parte regnanto beati;
Dum Priami Paridisque busto          40
Insultet armentum et catulos. ferae
Celent inultae, stet Capitolium
Fulgens, triumphatisque possit
Roma ferox dare jura Medis.
Horrenda late nomen in ultimas            45
Extendat oras, qua medius liquor
Secernit Europen ab Afro,




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. IV.          279
Qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus,
Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm
Quum terra celat spernere fortior,        50
Quam cogere humanos in usus
Omne sacrum rapiente dextra.
Quicumque mundo terminus obstitit
Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens
Qua parte debacchentur ignes,           ss
Qua nebulae pluviique rores.
Sed bellicosis fata Quiritibus
Hac lege dico, ne nimium pii
Rebusque fidentes avitae
Tecta velint reparare Trojae.         6o
Trojae renascens alite lugubri
Fortuna tristi clade iterabitur,
Ducente victrices catervas
Conjuge me Jovis et sorore.
Ter si resurgat murus aeneus              65
Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis
Excisus Argivis, ter uxor
Capta virum puerosque ploret.
Non hoc jocosae conveniet lyrae:
Quo, Musa, tendis?I Desine pervicax       70
Referre sermones deorum et
Magna modis tenuare parvis.
CARMEN IV.
DESCENDE coelo et dic age tibia
Regina longum Calliope melos,
Seu voce nunec mavis acuta,
Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi.
Auditis, an me ludit amabilis              s
Insania? Audire et videor pios




280              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Errare per lucos amoenae
Quos et aquae subeunt et aurae.
Me fabulosae Vulture in Apulo
Altricis extra limen Apuliae             IO
Ludo fatigatumque somno
Fronde nova puerum palumbes
Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus,
Quicumque celsae nidum Acherontiae
Saltusque Bantinos et arvum 
Pingue tenent humilis Forenti,
Ut tuto ab atris corpore viperis
Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra
Lauroque collataque myrto,
Non sine dis animosus infans.        2
Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos
Tollor Sabinos; seu mihi frigidum
Praeneste seu Tibur supinum
Seu liquidae placuere Baiae.
Vestris amicum fontibus et choris        25
Non me Philippis versa acies retro,
Devota non exstinxit arbos,
Nec Sicula Palinurus unda.
Utcumque mecum vos eritis, libens
Insanientem navita Bosporum               30
Tentabo et urentes arenas
Litoris Assyrii viator;
Visam Britannos hospitibus feros
Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum,
Visam pharetratos Gelonos               35
Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem.
Vos Caesaremr altum, militia simul
Fessas cohortes addidit oppidis,
Finire quaerentemn labores
Pierio recreatis antro.              40
Vos lene consilium et datis et dato
Gaudetis almae. Scimus, ut impios




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. IV.         2 8 I
Titanas immanemque turmam
Fulmine sustulerit caduco,
Qui terram inertem, qui mare temperat     45
Ventosum, et urbes regnaque tristia
Divosque mortalesque turbas
Imperio regit unus aequo.
Magnum illa terrorem intulerat Jovi
Fidens juventus horrida brachiis,        s5
Fratresque tendentes opaco
Pelion imposuisse Olympo.
Sed quid Typhoaus et validus Mimas,
Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu,
Quid Rhoetus evulsisque truncis        S5
Enceladus jaculator audax
Contra sonantem Palladis aegida
Possent ruentes?  Hinc avidus stetit
Vulcanus, hinc matrona Juno et
Nunquam humeris positurus arcum,     60
Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit
Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet
Dumeta natalemque silvam,
Delius et Patareus Apollo.
Vis consili expers mole ruit sua:         65
Vim temperatam di quoque provehunt
In majus; idem odere vires
Omne nefas animo moventes.
Testis mearum centimanus Gyas
Sententiarum, notus et integrae           70
Tentator Orion Dianae
Virginea'domitus sagitta.
Injecta monstris Terra dolet suis
Maeretque partus fulmine luridum
Missos ad Orcum; nec peredit           75
Impositam celer ignis Aetnen,
Incontinentis nec Tityi jecur
Reliquit ales, nequitiae additus




282.              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Custos; arnatorem trecentae
Pirithoum cohibent catenae.            8o
CARMEN V.
COELO Tonantem credidimus Jovem
Regnare: praesens divus habebitur
Augustus adjectis Britannis
Imperio gravibusque Persis.
Milesne Crassi conjuge barbara              5
Turpis maritus vixit et hostium,
Pro curia inversique mores!
Consenuit socerorum in armis
Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus,
Anciliorum et nominis et togae             7o
Oblitus aeternaeque Vestae,
Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma?
Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli
Dissentientis condicionibus
Foedis et exemplo trahentis              x5
Perniciem veniens in aevum,
Si non periret immiserabilis
Captiva pubes. Signa ego Punicis
Affixa delubris et arma
Militibus sine caede, dixit,           20
Derepta vidi; vidi ego civium'
Retorta tergo brachia libero
Portasque non clausas et arva
Marte coli populata nostro.
Auro repensus scilicet acrior              25
Mites redibit. Flagitio additis
Damnurnm: neque amissos colores
Lana refert medicata fuco,
Nec vera virtus quum semel excidit




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. VIII.         283
Curat reponi deterioribus.                  30
Si pugnat extricata densis
Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis
Qui perfidis se credidit hostibus,
Et Marte Poenos proteret altero
Qui lora restrictis lacertis             35
Sensit iners timuitque mortem.
Hic unde vitam sumeret inscius
Pacem duello miscuit.  O pudor!
0 magna Karthago, probrosis
Altior Italiae ruinis  40
Fertur pudicae conjugis osculum
Parvosque natos ut capitis minor
Ab se removisse et virilem
Torvus humi posuisse vultum:
Donec labantes consilio patres              45
Firmaret auctor nunquamn alias dato,
Interque maerentes amicos
Egregius properaret exsul.
Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus
Tortor pararet; non aliter tamen            so
Dimovit obstantes propinquos,
Et populum reditus morantem,
Quam si clientum longa negotia
Dijudicata lite relinqueret,
Tendens Venafranos in agros               ss
Aut Lacedaemonium Tarent
CARMEN VIII.
MARTIIS caelebs quid agam Kalendis,
Quid velint flores et acerra thuris
Plena miraris, positusque carbo in
Caespite vivo,




kcUctl cua;411yb.
Neglegens ne qua populus laboret         25
Parce privatus nimium cavere;
Dona praesentis cape laetus horae et
Linque severa.
CARMEN XVI.
INCLUSAM Danaen turris aenea
Robustaeque fores et vigilum canum
Tristes excubiae munierant satis
Nocturnis ab adulteris,
Si non Acrisium virginis abditae.
Custodem pavidum Juppiter et Venus
Risissent; fore enim tutum iter et patens




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. XVI.         2:85
Converso in pretium deo.
Aurum per medios ire satellites
Et perrumpere amat saxa potentius         IO
Ictu fulmineo: concidit auguris
Argivi domus ob lucrum
Demersa exitio; diffidit urbium
Portas vir Macedo et subruit aemulos
Reges muneribus; munera navium            I5
Saevos illaqueant duces.
Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam
Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui
Late conspicuum tollere verticem,
Maecenas, equitum decus.                20
Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
Ab dis plura feret: nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere gestio,
Contemptae dominus splendidior rei,       25
Quam si quidquid arat impiger Apulus
Occultare meis dicerer horreis,
Magnas inter opes inops.
Purae rivus aquae silvaque jugerum
Paucorum et segetis certa fides meae      30
Fulgenteml imperio fertilis Africae
Fallit sorte beatior.
Quamquam nec Calabrae mella ferunt apes
Nec Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora
Languescit mihi ne6 pinguia Gallicis      35
Crescunt vellera pascuis,
Importuna tamen pauperies abest,
Nec si plura velim tu dare deneges.
Contracto melius parva cupidine
Vectigalia porrigam,                    40
Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei
Campis continuem. Multa petentibus
Desunt multa: bene est cui deus obtulit
Parca quod satis est manu.




286              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN XXIV.
INTACTIS opulentior
Thesauris Arabumr et divitis Indiae
Caementis licet occupes
Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum,
Si figit adamantinos
Summis verticibus dira Necessitas
Clavos, non animum metu,
Non mortis laqueis expedies caput.
Campestres melius Scythae
Quorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domos    0
Vivunt, et rigidi Getae
Immetata quibus jugera liberas
Fruges et Cererem ferunt,
Nec cultura placet longior annua,
Defunctumque laboribus                  15
Aequali recreat sorte vicarius.
Illic matre carentibus
Privignis mulier temperat innocens,
Nec dotata regit virum
Conjux nec nitido fidit adultero.         20
Dos est magna parentium
Virtus et metuens alterius viri
Certo foedere castitas;
Et peccare nefas aut pretium est mori.
O quisquis volet impias                 25
Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam,
Si quaeret PATER URBIUM
Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat
Refrenare licentiam,
Clarus postgenitis; quatenus, heu nefas!  30
Virtutem incolumem odimus,
Sublatam ex oculis quaerimus invidi.




CARMIINUJM ]IB. III. C. XXIV.        287
Quid tristes querinmoniae,
Si non supplicio culpa reciditur?
Quid leges sine moribus                   35'Vanae proficiunt, si neque fervidis
Pars inclusa caloribus
Mundi nec Boreae finitimum latus
Durataeque solo nives
Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi         40
Vincunt aequora navitae,
Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pati
Virtutisque viam deserit arduae?
Vel nos in Capitolium                     45
Quo clamor vocat et turba faventium,
Vel nos in mare proximum
Gemmas et lapides auruml et inutile,
Summi materiem mali,
Mittamus, scelerum si bene poenitet.        50
Eradenda cupidinis
Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis
Mentes asperioribus
Formandae studiis.  Nescit equo rudis
Haerere ingenuus puer                     55
Venarique timet, ludere doctior,
Seu Graeco jubeas trocho
Seu malis vetita legibus alea,
Quumn perjura patris fides
Consortem socium fallat et hospitem         6o
Indignoque pecuniam
Heredi properet.  Scilicet improbae
Crescunt divitiae; tamen
Curtae nescio quid semper abest rei.




288              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN XXIX.
TYRRHENA regum progenies, tibi
Non ante verso lene merum cado
Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et
Pressa tuis balanus capillis
Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae;    s
Ne semper udum Tibur et.Aesulae
Declive contempleris arvum et
Telegoni juga parricidae.
Fastidiosam desere copiam et
Molem propinquam nubibus arduis;
Omitte mirari beatae
Fumum et opes strepitumque Romae.
Plerumque gratae divitibus vices,
Mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperum
Coenae sine aulaeis et ostro            15
Sollicitam explicuere frontem.
Jam clarus occultum Andromedae pater
Ostendit ignem, jam Procyon furit
Et stella vesani Leonis,
Sole dies referente siccos.           2
Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido
Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi
Dumeta Silvani, caretque
Ripa vagis taciturna ventis.
Tu civitatem quis deceat status           25
Curas et Urbi sollicitus times
Quid Seres et regnata Cyro
Bactra parent Tanaisque discors.
Prudens futuri temporis exitum
Caliginosa nocte premit deus,             30
Ridetque si mortalis ultra
Fas trepidat. Quod adest memento




CARMINUM LIB. III. C. XXIX.        289
Componere aequus; cetera fluminis
Ritu feruntur, nunc medio aequore
Cum pace delabentis Etruscum           35
In mare, nunc lapides adesos
Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domus
Volventis una non sine montium
Clamore vicinaeque silvae,
Quum fera diluvies quietos           40
Irritat amnes. Ille potens sui
Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem
Dixisse Vixi: cras vel atra
Nube polum Pater occupato
Vel sole puro; non tamen irritum          45
Quodcumque retro est efficiet, neque
Diffinget infectumque reddet
Quod fugiens semel hora vexit.
Fortuna saevo laeta negotio et
Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax          50
Transmutat incertos honores,
Nunc mihi, nunc alii benigna.
Laudo manentem; si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea
Virtute me involvo probamque           55
Pauperiem sine dote quaero.
Non est meum, si mugiat Africis
Malus procellis, ad miseras preces
Decurrere, et votis pacisci
Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces          60
Addant avaro divitias mari:
Tunc me biremis.praesidio scaphae
Tutum per Aegaeos tumultus
Aura feret geminusque Pollux.
19




290              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN XXX.
EXEGI monumentum aere perennius
Regalique situ pyramidurn altius,
Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens
Possit diruere aut innumerabilis
Annorum series et fuga temporum.           s
Non omnis moriar, multaque pars mei
Vitabit Libitinam: usque ego postera
Crescam laude recens dum Capitolium
Scandet cum tacita virgine pontifex.
Dicar qua violens obstrepit Aufidus       Io
Et qua pauper aquae Daunus agrestium
Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens,
Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos
Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam
Quaesitam meritis et mihi Delphica        I5
Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam.
LIBER QUARTUS.
CARMEN II.
PINDARUM quisquis studet aemulari,
Iule, ceratis ope Daedalea
Nititur pennis vitreo daturus
Nomina ponto.
Monte decurrens velut amnis imbres         s
Quem super notas aluere ripas
Fervet immensusque ruit profundo
Pindarus ore,




CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. II.        2'9I
Laurea donandus Apollinari,
Seu per audaces nova dithyrambos
Verba devolvit numerisque fertur
Lege solutis;
Seu deos regesve canit deorum
Sanguinem per quos cecidere justa
Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae       15
Flamma Chimaerae;
Sive quos Elea domum reducit
Palma coelestes pugilemve equumve
Dicit et centum potiore signis
Munere donat;                   20
Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptum
Plorat et vires animumque moresque
Aureos educit in astra nigroque
Invidet Orco.
Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum        25
Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos
Nubium tractus. Ego apis Matinae
More modoque
Grata carpentis thyma per laborem
Plurimum circa nemus uvidique           30
Tiburis ripas operosa parvus
Carmina fingo.
Concines majore poeta plectro
Caesarem quandoque trahet feroces
Per sacrum clivum merita decorus        35
Fronde Sygambros,
Quo nihil majus mneliusve terris
Fata donavere bonique divi,
Nec dabunt quamvis redeant in aurum
Tempora priscum.                40
Concines laetosque dies et Urbis
Publicum ludum super impetrato
Fortis Augusti reditu forumque
Litibus orbum.




292              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Turn meae si quid loquar audiendum        45
Vocis accedet bona pars et, O Sol
Pulcher! o laudande! canam, recepto
Caesare felix.
Teque dum procedis, io Triumphe!
Non semel dicemus, io Triumphe!.50
Civitas omnis dabimusque divis
Thura benignis.
Te decem tauri totidemque vaccae,
Me tener solvet vitulus relicta
Matre qui largis juvenescit herbis       55
In mea vota,
Fronte curvatos imitatus ignes
Tertium lunae referentis ortum,
Qua notam duxit niveus videri
Cetera fulvus.                   60
CARMEN III.
QUEM tu, Melpomene, semel
Nascentem placido lumine videris,
Illum non labor Isthmius
Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger
Curru ducet Achaico                     s
Victorem, neque res bellica Deliis
Ornatum foliis ducem,
Quod regum tumidas contuderit minas,
Ostendet Capitolio:
Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt  10
Et spissae nemorum comae
Fingent Aeolio carmine nobilem.
Romae principis urbium
Dignatur suboles inter amabiles
Vatum ponere me choros,                 s




CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. IV.         293
Et jam dente minus mordeor invido.
0, testudinis aureae
Dulcem quae strepitum, Pieri, temperas,
0, mutis quoque piscibus
Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonum,        20
Toturn muneris hoc tui est:
Quod monstror digito praetereuntium
Romanae fidicen lyrae,
Quod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est.
CARMEN IV.
QUALEM ministrum fulminis alitem,
Cui rex deorum regnum in aves vagas
Permisit expertus fidelem
Juppiter in Ganymede flavo,
Olim juventas et patrius vigor            s
Nido laborum propulit inscium,
Vernique jam nimbis remotis
Insolitos docuere nisus
Venti paventem, mox in ovilia
Demisit hostem vividus impetus,          Xo
Nunc in reluctantes dracones
Egit amor dapis atque pugnae:
Qualemve laetis caprea pascuis
Intenta fulvae matris ab ubere
Jam lacte depulsum leonem              15
Dente novo peritura vidit:
Videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus
Drusum gerentem Vindelici; - quibus
Mos unde deductus per omne
Tempus Amazonia securi               20
Dextras obarmet quaerere distuli,
Nec scire fas est omnia; — sed diu




294               Q. HORATII FLACCI
Lateque victrices catervae
Consiliis juvenis revictae.Sensere quid mens rite, quid indoles      25
Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus
Posset, quid Augusti paternus
In pueros animus Nerones.
Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis;
Est in juvencis, est in equis patrum       30.Virtus, neque imbellem feroces
Progenerant aquilae columbam:
Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam,
Rectique cultus pectora roborant;
Utcumque defecere mores                  35
Indecorant bene nata culpae..Quid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus
Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdrubal
Devictus et pulcher fugatis
Ille dies Latio tenebris               40
Qui primus alma risit adorea,
Dirus per urbes Afer ut Italas
Ceu flamma per t.aedas vel Eurus
Per Siculas equitavit undas.
Post hoc secundis usque laboribus          45
Romana pubes crevit et impio
Vastata Poenorum tumultu
Fana deos habuere rectos;
Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal:
Cervi luporum praeda rapacium              So
Sectamur ultro quos opimus
Fallere et effugere est triumphus.
Gens quae cremato fortis ab Ilio
Jactata Tuscis aequoribus sacra
Natosque maturosque patres               ss
Pertulit Ausonias ad urbes,
Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus
Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido,




CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. VII.         295
Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso
Ducit opes animumque ferro.          60
Non hydra secto corpore firmior
Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem,
Monstrumve submisere Colchi
Majus Echioniaeve Thebae.
Merses profundo, pulchrior evenit:       65
Luctere, multa proruet integrum
Cum laude victorem geretque
Proelia conjugibus loquenda.
Karthagini jam non ego nuntios
Mittam superbos: occidit, occidit        70
Spes omnis et fortuna nostri
Nominis Hasdrubale interempto.
Nil Claudiae non perficient manus,
Quas et benigno numine Juppiter
Defendit et curae sagaces              75
Expediunt per acuta belli.
CARMEN VII.
DIFFUGERE nives, redeunt jam gramina campis
Arboribusque comae;
Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas
Flumina praetereunt;
Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet   5
Ducere nuda choros.
Immortalia ne speres monet annus et almum
Quae rapit hora diem.
Frigora mitescunt Zephyris, ver proterit aestas
Interitura simul                    10
Pomifer Auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox
Bruma recurrit iners.
Damna tamen celeres reparant coelestia lunae:




296              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Nos ubi decidimus
Quo pius Aeneas quo dives Tullus et Ancus     I
Pulvis et umbra sumus.
Quis scit an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae
Tempora di superi?
Cuncta manus avidas fugient heredis amico
Quae dederis animo.                   20
Quum semel occideris et de te splendida Minos
Fecerit arbitria,
Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te
Restituet pietas;
Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum    25
Liberat Hippolytum,
Nec Lethaea valet Theseus abrumpere caro
Vincula Pirithoo.
CARMEN IX.
NE forte credas interitura quae
Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum
Non ante vulgatas per artes
Verba loquor socianda chordis:
Non si priores Maeonius tenet             s
Sedes Homerus Pindaricae latent
Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces
Stesichorique graves Camenae;
Nec si quid olim lusit Anacreon
Delevit'aetas; spirat adhuc amor          I0
Vivuntque commissi calores
Aeoliae fidibus puellae.
Non sola comptos arsit adulteri
Crines, et aurum vestibus illitum
Mirata regalesque cultus               15
Et comites Helene Lacaena,




CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. IX.'?297
Primnusve Teucer tela Cydonio
Direxit arcu; non semel Ilios
Vexata; non pugnavit ingens
Idomeneus Sthe'nelusve solus          20
Dicenda Musis proelia; non ferox
Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves
Excepit ictus pro pudicis
Conjugibus puerisque primus.
Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona              25
Multi; sed omnes illacrimabiles
Urgentur ignotique longa
Nocte, carent quia vate sacro.
Paullum sepultae distat inertiae
Celata virtus.  Non ego te meis            30
Chartis inornatum silebo,
Totve tuos patiar labores
Impune, Lolli, carpere lividas
Obliviones. Est animus tibi
Rerumque prudens et secundis             35
Temporibus dubiisque rectus,
Vindex avarae fraudis, et abstinens
Ducentis ad se cuncta pecuniae,
Consulque non unius anni
Sed quoties bonus atque fidus         40
Judex honestumn praetulit utili,
Rejecit alto dona nocentium
Vultu, per obstantes catervas
Explicuit sua victor arma.
Non possidentem multa vocaveris            45
Recte beatum: rectius occupat
Nomen beati qui deorum
Muneribus sapienter uti
Duramque callet pauperiem pati,
Pejusque leto flagitium timet,             30
Non ille pro caris amicis
Aut patria timidus perire.




t93              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN XIV.
QUAE cura patrum quaeve Quiritiuln
Plenis honorurn muneribus tuas,
Auguste, virtutes in aevum
Per titulos memoresque fastos
Aeternet, o qua sol habitabiles
Illustrat oras maxime principum?
Quem legis expertes Latinae
Vindelici didicere nuper
Quid Marte posses. Milite nam tuo
Drusus Genaunos, implacidum genus,       1a
Breunosque veloces, et arces
Alpibus impositas tremendis
Dejecit acer plus vice simplici;
Major Neronum mox grave proelium
Commisit immanesque Raetos             15
Auspiciis pepulit secundis,
Spectandus in certamine Martio,
Devota morti pectora liberae
Quantis fatigaret ruinis;
Indomitas prope qualis undas         20
Exercet Auster, Pleiadum choro
Scindente nubes, impiger hostium
Vexare turmas et frementem
Mittere equumn medios per ignes.
Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus,        25
Qua regna Dauni praefluit Apuli,
Quum saevit horrendamque cultis
Diluviem meditatur agris,
Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina
Ferrata vasto diruit impetu              30
Primosque et extremos metendo
Stravit humum, sine clade victor,




CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. XIV.          299
Te copias, te consilium et tuos
Praebente divos. Nam tibi, quo die
Portus Alexandrea supplex               35
Et vacuam patefecit aulam,
Fortuna lustro prospera tertio
Belli secundos reddidit exitus,
Laudemque et optatum peractis
Imperiis decus arrogavit.             40
Te Cantaber non ante domabilis
Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes
Miratur, o tutela praesens
Italiae dominaeque Romae.
Te fontium qui celat origines             45
Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris,
Te beluosus qui remotis
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, 
Te non paventis funera Galliae
Duraeque tellus audit HIiberiae,          50
Te caede gaudentes Sygambri
Compositis venerantur armis.




Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN SECULARE.
PHOEBE silvarumque potens Diana,
Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi
Semper et culti, date, quae precamur
Tempore sacro,
Quo Sibyllini monuere versus               5
Virgines lectas puerosque castos
Dis quibus septem placuere colIes
Dicere carmen.
Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui
Promis et celas aliusque et idem          10
Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma
Visere majus.
Rite maturos aperire partus
Lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres,
Sive tu Lucina probas vocari             I5
Seu Genitalis.
Diva, producas subolem patrumque
Prosperes decreta super jugandis
Feminis prolisque novae feraci
Lege marita,                      20
Certus undenos decies per annos
Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos
Ter die claro totiesque grata
Nocte frequentes.
Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae,         25




CARMEN SECULARE.               301I
Quod semel dictum est stabilisque rerum
Terminus servat, bona jam peractis
Jungite fata.
Fertilis frugum pecorisque Tellus
Spicea donet Cererem corona;              30
Nutriant fetus et aquae salubres
Et Jovis aurae.
Condito mitis placidusque telo
Supplices audi pueros, Apollo:
Siderum regina bicornis audi,             35
Luna, puellas.
Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque
Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae,
Jussa pars mutare Lares et urbem
Sospite cursu,                   40
Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam
Castus Aeneas patriae superstes
Liberum munivit iter, daturus
Plura relictis:
Di, probos mores docili juventae,         45
Di, senectuti placidae quietem,
Romulae genti date remque prolemque
Et decus omne!
Quaeque vos bubus veneratur albis
Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis,       50
Impetret, bellante prior, jacentem
Lenis in hostem!
Jam mari terraque manus potentes
Medus Albanasque timet secures,
Jam Scythae responsa petunt, superbi      ss
Nuper, et Indi.
Jam Fides et Pax et Honos Pudorque
Priscus et neglecta redire Virtus
Audet, apparetque beata pleno
Copia cornu.                     6o
Augur et fulgente decorus arcu




302     Q. HORATII FLACCI CARMEN SECULARE.
Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis,
Qui salutari levat arte fessos
Corporis artus,
Si Palatinas videt aequus arces           65
Remque Romanam Latiumque, felix
Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper
Proroget aevum.
Quaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque,
Quindecim Diana preces virorum            70
Curet et votis puerorum arnicas
Applicet aures.
Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos
Spem bonam certamque domum reporto,
Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae         75
Dicere laudes.




Q. HORATII FLACCI
EPODON LIBER.
CARMEN II.
BEATUS ille qui procul negotiis,
Ut prisca gens mortalium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis
Solutus omni fenore.
Neque excitatur classico miles truci,
Neque horret iratum mare,
Forumque vitat et superba civium
Potentiorum limina.
Ergo aut adulta vitiumr propagine
Altas maritat populos,                  tO
Aut in reducta valle mugientium
Prospectat errantes greges,
Inutilesque falce ramos amputans
Feliciores inserit,
Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris,g   s
Aut tondet infirmas oves;
Vel quum decorum mitibus pomis caput
Auctumnus agris extulit,
Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pira,
Certantem et uvam purpurae,             20
Qua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater
Silvane tutor finium!
Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice,
Modo in tenaci gramine.




304              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae,          25
Queruntur in silvis aves,
Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus,
Somnos quod invitet leves.
At quumn tonantis annus hibernus Jovis
Imbres nivesque comparat,                 30
Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa cane
Apros in obstantes plagas,
Aut amite levi rara tendit retia
Turdis edacibus dolos,
Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35
Jucunda captat praemia.
Quis non malarum quas amor curas habet
Haec inter obliviscitur?
Quodsi pudica mulier in partem juvet
Domum atque dulces liberos,               40
Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus
Pernicis uxor Apuli,
Sacrum. vetustis exstruat lignis focum
Lassi sub adventum viri,
Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus    45
Distenta siccet ubera,
Et horna dulci vina promens dolio
Dapes inemptas apparet:
Non me Lticrina juverint conchylia
Magisve rhombus aut scari,                50
Si quos Eois intonata fluctibus
Hiems ad hoc vertat mare;
Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum
Non attagen Ionicus
Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis  ~     5
Oliva ramis arborum
Aut herba lapathi prata amantis et gravi
Malvae salubres corpori,
Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus,
Vel haedus ereptus lupo.                  6




EPOD. LIB. CARM. VII.            305
Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves
Videre properantes domum,
Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves
Collo trahentes languido,
Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus,    65
Circum renidentes Lares 
Haec ubi locutus fenerator Alphius,
Jam jam futurus rusticus,
Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam,
Quaerit Kalendis ponere.                70
CARMEN VII.
Quo, quo scelesti ruitis? aut cur dexteris
Aptantur enses conditi?
Parumne campis atque Neptuno super
Fusum est Latini sanguinis,
Non ut superbas invidae Karthaginis        5
Romanus arces ureret,
Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet
Sacra catenatus via,
Sed ut secundum vota Parthorum sua
Urbs haec periret dextera?             0
Neque hic lupis mos nec fuit leonibus
Unquam nisi in dispar feris.
Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior,
An culpa? Responsum date.
Tacent et albus ora pallor inficit        I5
Mentesque perculsae stupent.
Sic est: acerba fata Romanos agunt
Scelusque fraternae necis,
Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi
Sacer nepotibus cruor.                  20
20- -




306              Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN XIII.
HORRIDA tempestas coelum contraxit et imbres
Nivesque deducunt Jovern; nunc mare, nunc siluae
Threicio Aquilone sonant: rapiamus, amici,
Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua
Et decet, obducta solvatur fronte senectus.       5
Tu vina Torquato move consule pressa meo.
Cetera mitte loqui: deus haec fortasse benigna
Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio
Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea
Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus;         I0
Nobilis ut grandi cecinit Centaurus alumno:
Invicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide,
Te manet Assaraci tellus, quam frigida parvi
Findunt Scamandri flumina lubricus et Simois,
Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae         z5
Rupere, nec mater domum caerula te revehet.
Illic omne malum vino cantuque levato,
Deformis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis.
CARMEN XVI.
ALTERA jam teritur bellis civilibus aetas,
Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit:
Quam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi
Minacis aut Etrusca Porsenae manus,
Aemula nec virtus Capuae nec Spartacus acer       5
Novisque rebus'infidelis Allobrox,
Nec fera caerulea domuit Germania pube
Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal,
Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas,




EPOD. LIB. CARM. XVI.             307
Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum.              10
Barbarus heu cineres insistet victor et Urbem
Eques sonante verberabit ungula,
Quaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Quirini,
Nefas videre! dissipabit insolens.
Forte quid expediat communiter aut melior pars    15
Malis carere quaeritis laboribus:
Nulla sit hac potior sententia, Phocaeorum
Velut profugit exsecrata civitas
Agros atque Lares patrios habitandaque fana
Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis,              20
Ire pedes quocumque ferent, quocumque per undas
Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus.
Sic placet? an melius quis habet suadere? - Secunda
Ratem occupare quid moramur alite?
Sed juremus in haec: Simul imis saxa renarint     25
Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas;
Neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando
Padus Matina laverit cacumina,
In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus,
Novaque monstra junxerit libidine               30
Mirus amor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis,
Adulteretur et columba miluo,
Credula nec ravos timeant armenta leones,
Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora.
Haec et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces    35
Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas,
Aut pars indocili melior grege; mollis et exspes
Inominata perprimat cubilia,
Vos quibus est virtus muliebrem tollite luctum
Etrusca praeter et volate litora.               40
Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus: arva, beata
Petamus arva divites et insulas,
Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis
Et imputata floret usque vinea,
Germinat et nunquam fallentis termes olivae,       45




308    Q. HORATII FLACCI EPOD. LIB. CARM. XVI.
Suamque pulla ficus ornat arborem,
Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis
Levis crepante lympha desilit pede.
Illic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae,
Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera;         so
Nec vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile,
Neque intumescit alma viperis humus.
Pluraque felices mirabimur: ut neque largis
Aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus,
Pinguia nec'siccis urantur semina glebis,   55
Utrumque rege temperante coelitum.
Non huc Argoo contendit remige pinus,
Neque impudica Colchis intulit pedem,
Non huc Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae
Laboriosa nec cohors Ulixei.              60
Nulla nocent pecori contagia, nullius astri
Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia.
Juppiter illa piae secrevit litora genti,
Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum;
Aere, dehinc ferro duravit secula: quorum   6s
Piis secunda vate me datur fuga.




Q. HORATII FLACCI
SATIRAE.
LIBER PRIMUS.
SATIRA I.
Qui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo quam sibi sortem
Seu ratio dederit seu fors objecerit illa
Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes?
O fortunati mercatores! gravis annis
Miles ait multo jam fractus membra labore.
Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris:
Militia est potior. Quid enim, concurritur: horae
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta.
Agricolam laudat juris legumque peritus,
Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat.
Ille datis vadibus qui rure extractus in urbem est
Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe.
Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquacem
Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi
Quo rem deducam.  Si quis Deus, En ego, dicat,
Jam faciam quod vultis: eris tu, qui modo miles,
Mercator; tu, consultus modo, rusticus: hinc vos,
Vos hinc mutatis discedite partibus: Eja!
Quid statis? - nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis.
Quid causae est merito quin illis Juppiter ambas
Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac
Tam facilem dicat votis ut praebeat aurem?




3IO              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Praeterea ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens
Percurram - quamquam ridentem dicere verum
Quid vetat? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi    25
Doctores, elementa velint ut discere primaSed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo.
Ille gravem duro terram qui vertit aratro,
Perfidus hic caupo, miles, nautaeque per omne
Audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem        30
Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant,
Aiunt, quum sibi sint congesta cibaria: sicut
Parvula, nam exemplo est, magni formica laboris
Ore trahit quodcumque potest atque addit acervo,
Quem struit haud ignara. ac non incauta futuri.    35
Quae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum,
Non usquam prorepit et illis utitur ante
Quaesitis sapiens; quum te neque fervidus aestus
Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum,
Nil obstet tibi dum ne sit te ditior alter.        40
Quid juvat immensum te argenti pondus et auri
Furtim defossa timidum deponere terra?Quod si comminuas vilem redigatur ad assem.
At ni id fit quid habet pulchri constructus. acervus?
Milia frumenti tua triverit area centum,           45
Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus: ut si
Reticulum panis venales inter onusto
Forte vehas humero, nihilo plus accipias quam
Qui nil portarit. Vel dic quid referat intra
Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an            50
Mille aret?- At suave est ex magno tollere acervo. -
Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas,
Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris?
Ut tibi si sit opus liquidi non amplius urna,
Vel cyatho, et dicas, Magno de flumine malim       s5
Quam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere.  Eo fit
Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo
Cum ripa. simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer.




SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. I.          311 I
At qui tantuli eget quanto est opus is neque limo
Turbatam haurit aquam neque vitam amittit.in undis.  6o
At bona pars hominum decepta cupidine falso,
Nil satis est, inquit; quia tanti quantum habeas sis.,
Quid facias illi? Jubeas miserum esse libenter
Quatenus id facit; ut quidam memoratur Athenis
Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces  65
Sic solitus: Populus me sibilat; at mihi plaudo
Ipse domi sinul ac nummos contemplor in arca.
Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat
Flumina.... Quid rides? mutato nomine de te
Fabula narratur: congestis undique saccis          70
Indormis inhians et tamquam parcere sacris
Cogeris aut pictis tamquam gaudere tabellis.
Nescis quo valeat nummus? quem praebeat usum?
Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde
Quis humana sibi doleat natura negatis.            75
An vigilare metu exanimem, noctesque diesque
Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos
Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat? Horum
Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse bonorum.
At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus,            8o
Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui
Adsideat, fomenta paret, medicum roget ut te
Suscitet ac gnatis reddat carisque propinquis.Non uxor salvum te vult, non filius; omnes
Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae.         s5
Miraris, quum tu argento post omnia ponas,
Si nemo praestet quem non merearis amorem?
An si cognatos, nullo natura labore
Quos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos,
Infelix operam perdas? ut si quis asellum           90
In Campo doceat parentem currere frenis.
Denique sit finis quaerendi, quumque habeas plus
Pauperiem metuas minus et finire laborem
Incipias, parto quod avebas, ne facias quod




3T2              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Ummidius quidam - non longa est fabula - dives    95
Ut metiretur nummos; ita sordidus ut se
Non unquam servo melius vestiret; adusque
Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus
Opprimeret metuebat. At hunc liberta securi
Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. -00
Quid mi igitur suades? ut vivain Maenius? aut sic
Ut Nomentanus? - Pergis pugnantia secum
Frontibus adversis componere: non ego avarum
Quum veto te fieri vappam jubeo ac nebulonem.
Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Viselli.     105
Est modus in rebus, sunt certi denique fines,
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum.
Illuc unde abii redeo, nemo ut avarus
Se probet ac potius laudet diversa sequentes,
Quodque'aliena capella gerat distentius uber,  I0
Tabescat, neque se majori pauperiorum
Turbae comparet, hunc atque hunc superare laboret.
Sic festinanti semper locupletior obstat,
Ut, quum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus,
Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, illum      1I5
Praeteritum temnens extremos inter euntem.
Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum
Dicat, et exacto contentus tempore vita
Cedat uti conviva satur, reperire queamus.
Jam satis est. Ne me Crispini scrinia lippi       I20
Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam.
SATIRA  V.
EGRESSUM magna me excepit Aricia Roma
Hospitio modico; rhetor comes Heliodorus,
Graecorum longe doctissimus; inde Forum Appi,
Differtum nautis cauponibus atque malignis.




SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. V.         3I3
Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos        -
Praecinctis unum; minus est gravis Appia tardis.
Hic ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri
Indico bellurn, coenantes haud anlmo aequo
Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris
Umbras et coelo diffundere signa parabat;         10
Tum pueri nautis, puerls convicia nautae
Ingerere. Huc appelle! Trecentos inseris: ohe
Jam satis est! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur,
Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres
Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam        I5
Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator
Certatim. Tandem fessus dormire viator
Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae
Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus.
Jamque dies aderat, nil quum procedere lintrem    20
Sentimus, donec cerebrosus prosilit unus
Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno
Fuste dolat: quarta vix demum exponimur hora.
Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha.
Milia tum pransi tria repimus atque subimus       25
Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur.
Huc venturus erat Maecenas optirmus atque
Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque
Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos.
Hic oculis ego nigra meis collyria lippus         30
Illinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque
Cocceius Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem
Factus homo, Antoni non ut magis alter amicus.
Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter
Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae,       35
Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum.
In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus,
Murena praebente domum, Capitone culinam.
Postera lux oritur multo gratissima; namque
Plotius et Varius Sinuessae Virgiliusque          40




314              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Occurrunt, animae quales neque candidiores
Terra tulit neque quis me sit devinctior alter.
O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt!
Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico.
Proxima Campano ponti quae villula tectum         45
Praebuit, et parochi quae debent ligna salemque.
Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt.
Lusum it Maecenas, dormitum ego Virgiliusque;
Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis.
Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa         5o
Quae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis
Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirrhi,
Musa, velim memores, et quo patre natus uterque
Contulerit lites. Messi clarum genus Osci;
Sarmenti domina exstat: ab his majoribus orti     55
Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus: Equi te
Esse feri similem dico. Ridemus, et ipse
Messius, Accipio, caput et movet. 0, tua cornu
Ni foret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, quum
Sic mutilus miniteris? At illi foeda cicatrix     60
Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris.
Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta jocatus,
Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa rogabat:
Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis.
Multa Cicirrhus ad haec: donasset jamne catenam   65
Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat; scriba quod esset,
Nihilo deterius dominae jus esse. Rogabat
Denique cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una
Farris libra foret gracili sic tamque pusillo.
Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam.           70
Tendimus hinc recta Beneventum, ubi sedulus hospes
Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni:
Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam
Vulcano summum properabat lambere tectum.
Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes          75
Tum rapere, atque omnes restinguere velle videres.




SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. VI.         3 5
Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos
Ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus et quos
Nunquam erepsemus nisi nos vicina Trivici
Villa recepisset, lacrimoso non sine fumo,          80
Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino.
Quattuor hinc rapimur viginti et milia rhedis.
Mansuri oppidulo quod versu dicere non est,
Signis perfacile est: venit vilissima rerum.
Hic aqua; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra      ss
Callidus ut soleat humeris portare viator;
Narn Canusi lapidosus, aquae' non ditior urna,
Qui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim.
Flentibus hinc Varius discedit maestus amicis.
Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum         90
Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri.
Postera tempestas melior, via pejor ad usque
Bari moenia piscosi; dein Gnatia Nymphis
Iratis exstructa dedit risusque jocosque,
Dum flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro,     95
Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella,
Non ego; namque deos didici securum agere aevum,
Nec, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id
Tristes ex alto coeli demitte-re tecto.
Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est.   loo
SATIRA VI.
NoN quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos
Incoluit fines nemo generosior est te,
Nec quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus
Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent,
Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis adunco 
Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum.
Quum referre negas quali sit quisque parente




316:.            Q. HORATII FLACCI
Natus dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere,
~Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum
Multos saepe viros nullis majoribus ortos          Io
Et vixisse probos amplis et honoribus auctos;
Contra Laevinunm, Valeri genus unde superbus
Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis
Non unquam pretio pluris licuisse, notante
Judice quo nosti populo, qui stultus honores:s
Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus,
Qui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Quid oportet
Nos facere a vulgo longe longeque remotos?
Namque esto populus Laevino mallet honorem
Quam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret         20
Appius ingenuo si non essem patre natus:
Vel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem.
Sed fulgente trahit constrictos Gloria curru
Non minus ignotos generosis.  Quo tibi, Tilli,
Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno?          25
Invidia accrevit privato quae minor esset.
Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus
Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavum,
Audit continuo: Quis homo hic est? quo patre natus?
Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi        30
Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacumque puellis
Injiciat curam quaerendi singula,. quali
Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo:
Sic qui promittit cives, urbem sibi curae,
Imperium fore et Italiam, delubra deorum,          35
Quo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus,
Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit.
Tune Syri, Damae aut Dionysi filius, audes
Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Cadmo?At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno;          40
Namque est iile pater quod erat meus. - Hoc tibi Paullus
Et Messalla videris?  At hic, si plostra ducenta
Concurrantque foro tria'funera, magna sonabit




SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. VI.        317
Cornua quod vincatque tubas; saltem tenet hoc nos. -
Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum,           45
Quem rodunt omnes libertino patre natum,
Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, convictor; at olim,
Quod mihi pareret legio Romana tribuno.
Dissimile hoc illi est; quia non ut forsit honorem
Jure mihi invideat quivis ita te quoque amicum,    50
Praesertim cautum dignos assumere prava
Ambitione procul. Felicem dicere non hoc
Me possum casu quod te sortitus amicum;
Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit: optimus olim
Virgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem.     55
Ut veni coram singultim pauca locutus,
Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari,
Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego circum
Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo,
Sed quod eram narro. Respondes ut tuus est mos     60
Pauca: abeo; et revocas nono post mnense jubesque
Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco
Quod placui tibi qui turpi secernis honestum,
Non patre praeclaro sed vita et pectore puro.
Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis         65
Mendosa est natura alioqui recta, velut si
Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos;
Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra
Objiciet vere quisquam mihi, purus et insonsUt me collaudem - si et vivo carus amicis,        70
Causa fuit pater his, qui macro pauper agello
Noluit in Flavi ludum me mittere, magni
Quo pueri magnis e centurionibus orti,
Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto,
Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera;              75
Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum
Artes quas doceat quivis eques atque senator
Semet prognatos. Vestem servosque sequentes,
In magno. ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita




3 I8             Q. HORATII FLACCI
Ex re praeberi -sumptus mihi crederet illos.       80
Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes
Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa? Pudicum,
Qui primus virtutis honos, servavit ab omni
Non solum facto verum opprobrio quoque turpi;
Nec timuit sibi ne vitio quis verteret olim.85
Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor
Mercedes sequerer; neque ego essem questus: at hoc nunc
Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major.
Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus, eoque
Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars     9o
Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes,
Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis
Et vox et ratio: nam si natura juberet
A certis annis aevum remeare peractum
Atque alios legere ad fastum quoscumque parentes'95'Optaret sibi quisque, meis contentus honestos
Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens
Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod
Nollem onus haud unquam solitus portare molestum.
Nam mihi continuo major quaerenda foret res      Ioo
Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus
Et comes alter uti ne solus rusve peregreve
Exirem; plures calones atque caballi
Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto
Ire licet mulo vel si libet usque Tarentum,  -os
Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos:
Objiciet nemo sordes mihi quas tibi, Tilli,
Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque sequuntur
Te pueri lasanum portantes oenophorumque.
Hoc ego commodius quam tu, praeclare senator,    I1o
Milibus atque aliis vivo. Quacumque libido est,
Incedo solus, percontor quanti olus ac far;
Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro
Saepe Forum; adsisto divinis; inde domurn me
Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum;     sI5




SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. IX.         319
Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus
Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet; adstat echinus
Vilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex.
Deinde eo dormitum, non sollicitus mihi quod cras
Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui se       120
Vultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris.
Ad quartam jaceo; post hanc vagor; aut ego, lecto
Aut scripto quod me tacitum juvet, ungor olivo,
Non quo fraudatis immundus Natta lucernis.
Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum          125
Admonuit, fugio Campum lusumque trigonem.
Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani
Ventre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est
Vita solutorum misera ambitione gravique;
His me consolor victurum suavius ac si            130
Quaestor avus, pater atque meus patruusque fuisset.
SATIRA IX.
IBAM forte via Sacra, sicut meus est mos,
Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis:
Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum,
Arreptaque manu, Quid agis, dulcissime rerum? —
Suaviter ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia quae vis.  s
Quum assectaretur: Num quid vis? occupo. At ille,
Noris nos, inquit; docti sumus. Hic ego, Pluris
Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens
Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem
Dicere nescio quid puero, quum sudor ad imos       0
Manaret talos.  O te, Bolane, cerebri
Felicem! aiebam tacitus; quum quidlibet ille
Garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret. Ut illi
Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire;
Jamdudum video; sed nil agis; usque tenebo;        15




320              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Persequar: hinc quo nunc iter est tibia?- Nil opus est te
Circumagi; quendam volo visere non tibi notum;
Trans Tiberim longe'cubat is prope Caesaris hortos. -
Nil habeo quod agam et non sum piger; usque sequar te. -
Demitto auriculas ut iniquae mentis asellus,      20
Quum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit ille:
Si bene me novi, non Viscum pluris amicum,
Non Varium facies; nam quis me scribere plures
Aut citius possit versus? quis membra movere
Mollius? Invideat quod et Hermogenes ego canto.   25
Interpellandi locus hic erat: Est tibi mater,
Cognati, quis te salvo est opus? - Haud mihi quisquam.
Omnes composui. - Felices! nunc ego resto.
Confice; namque instat fatum mihi triste Sabella
Quod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna:         30
Hunc neque dira venena nec hosticus auferet ensis
Nec laterum dolor aut tussis nec tarda podagra;
Garrulus hunc quando consumet cumque; loquaces
Si sapiat vitet simul atque adoleverit aetas.Ventum erat ad Vestae, quarta jam parte diei      35
Praeterita, et casu tunc respondere vadato
Debebat, quod ni fecisset perdere litem.
Si me amas, inquit, paulum hic ades. - Inteream si
Aut valeo stare aut novi'civilia jura;
Et propero quo scis. - Dubius sum quid faciam, inquit, 40
Tene relinquam an rem. - Me sodes. - Non faciam, ille;
Et praecedere coepit. Ego ut contendere durum est
Cum victore sequor. Maecenas quomodo tecum?
Hinc repetit; paucorum hominum et mentis bene sanae;
Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes          45
Magnum adjutorem posset qui ferre secundas,
Hunc hominem velles si tradere; dispeream ni
Submosses omnes.- Non isto vivimus illic
Quo tu rere modo; domus hac nec purior ulla est
Nec magis his aliena malis; nil mi officit unquam,  50
Ditior hic aut est quia doctior; est locus uni




SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. IX.         321
Cuique suus. - Magnum narras, vix credibile!-Atqui
Sic habet. - Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi
Proximus esse. - Velis tantummodo: quae tua virtus,
Expugnabis; et est qui vinci possit, eoque        55
Difficiles aditus primos habet. - Haud mihi deero:
Muneribus servos corrumpam; non hodie si
Exclusus fuero desistam; tempora quaeram,
Occurram in triviis, deducam.  Nil sine magno
Vita labore dedit mortalibus. - Haec dum agit, ecce   6o
Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi carus et illum
Qui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis? et
Quo tendis? rogat et respondet. Vellere coepi
Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans,
Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet.  Male salsus  65
Ridens dissimulare: meum jecur urere bilis.
Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te
Aiebas mecum. - Memini bene, sed meliore
Tempore dicam; hodie tricesima sabbata: vin tu
Curtis Judaeis oppedere? - Nulla mihi, inquam,    70
Religio est.- At mi; sum paulo infirmior, unus
Multorum; ignosces; alias loquar. - Huncine solem
Tam nigrum surrexe mihi! Fugit improbus ac me
Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi
Adversarius et: Quo tu turpissime? magna           7S
Inclamat voce; et Licet antestari? Ego vero
Oppono auriculam. Rapit in jus; clamor utrimque;
Undique concursus.  Sic me servavit Apollo.
2*




3222             Q. HORATII FLACCI
LIBER SECUNDUS.
SATIRA VI.
Hoc erat in votis: modus agri non ita magnus,
Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons
Et paulum silvae super his foret. Auctius atque
Di melius fecere.  Bene est. Nil amplius oro,
Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis.  s
Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem
Nec sum facturus vitio culpave minorem;
Si veneror stultus nihil horum: 0 si angulus ille
Proximus accedat qui nunc denormat agellum!
0 si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi  Io
Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum
Illum ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico
Hercule! si quod adest gratum juvat, hac prece te oro:
Pingue pecus domino facias et cetera praeter
Ingenium, utque soles custos mihi maximus adsis.  IErgo ubi me in montes et in arcem ex urbe removi,
Quid prius illustrem satiris musaque pedestri:?
Nec mala me ambitio perdit nec plumbeus Auster
Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae.
Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis,         20
Unde homines operum primos vitaeque labores
Instituunt, sic dis placitum, tu carminis esto
Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis. Eja,
Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge.
Sive Aquilo radit terras seu bruma nivalem        25
Interiore diem gyro trahit, ire necesse est.
Postmodo, quod mi obsit clare certumque locuto,
Luctandum in turba et facienda injuria tardis.
Quid vis, insane, et quas res agis? improbus urget




SATIRARUM LIB. II. SAT. VI.        323
Iratis precibus; tu pulses omne quod obstat,       30
Ad Maecenateni memori si mente recurras?
Hoc juvat et melli est; non mentiar. At simul atras
Ventum est Esquilias aliena negotia centum
Per caput et circa saliunt. latus. - Ante secundam
Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal cras.-       35
De re communi scribae magna atque nova te
Orabant hodie meminisses, Quinte, reverti. —
Imprimat his cura Maecenas signa tabellis. -
Dixeris, Experiar: Si vis, potes, addit et instat.
Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus          4o
Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum
In numero; dumtaxat ad hoc, quem tollere rheda
Vellet iter faciens et cui concredere nugas
Hoc genus: Hora quota est? Thrax est Gallina Syro par?
Matutina parum cautos jam frigora mordent;         45
Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure.
Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam
Invidiae noster. Ludos spectaverat una,
Luserat in Campo: Fortunae filius! omnes.
Frigidus a Rostris nmanat per compita rumor:      50
Quicumque obvius est me consulit: O bone, nam te
Scire deos quoniam propius contingis oportet;
Numquid de Dacis audisti? - Nil equidem. - Ut tu
Semper eris derisor!- At omnes di exagitent me
Si quidquam. - Quid, militibus promissa Triquetra  55
Praedia Caesar an est Itala tellure daturus?
Jurantem me scire nihil mirantur ut unum
Scilicet egregii mortalefn altique silenti.
Perditur haec inter misero lux non sine votis:
0 rus, quando ego te adspiciam? quandoque licebit   60
Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis
Ducere sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae?
0 quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque
Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo?
0 noctes coenaeque deum! quibus ipse meique        65




324              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Ante Larem proprium vescor vernasque procaces
Pasco libatis dapibus. Prout cuique libido est
Siccat inaequales calices conviva, solutus
Legibus insanis, seu quis capit acria fortis
Pocula seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo           70
Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis,
Nec male necne Lepos saltet; sed quod magis ad nos
Pertinet et nescire malum est agitamus: utrumne
Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati;
Quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos;    75
Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus.
Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles
Ex re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli
Sollicitas ignarus opes, sic incipit: Olim
Rusticus urbanum murem mus paupere fertur          80
Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum,
Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum
Solveret hospitiis animum. Quid multa? neque ille
Sepositi ciceris nec longae invidit avenae,
Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi        8s
Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia coena
Vincere tangentis male singula dente superbo;
Quum pater ipse domus.palea porrectus in horna
Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens.
Tandem urbanus ad hunc: Quid te juvat, inquit, amice, 9o
Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso?
Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis?
Carpe viam, mihi crede, comes; terrestria quando
Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque ulla est
Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga: quo, bone, circa,   95
Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus;
Vive memor quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta
Agrestem pepulere domo levis exsilit; inde
Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes
Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat         1oo
Nox medium coeli spatium quum ponit uterque




SATIRARUM LIB. I1. SAT. VI.         325
In locuplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco
Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos,
Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena,
Quae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris.  o05
Ergo ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit
Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes
Continuatque dapes nec non verniliter ipsis
Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne quod affert,
Ille cubans gaudet mutata sorte bonisque             Io
Rebus agit laetum convivam, quum subito ingens
Valvarum s'trepitus lectis excussit utrumque.
Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque
Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis
Personuit canibus.  Turn rusticus: Haud mihi vita   II5
Est opus hac, ait, et valeas; me silva cavusque
Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo.




Q. HORATII FLACCI
E PISTOLAAE..
LIBER PRIMUS.
EPISTOLA  II.
TROJANI belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli,
Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi;
Qui quid sit pulchrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non,
Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit.
Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi.   5
Fabula qua Paridis propter narratur amorem
Graecia Barbariae lento collisa duello
Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus.
Antenor censet belli praecidere causam:
Quid Paris? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus     Io
Cogi posse negat. Nestor componere lites
Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden:
Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque.
Quidquid delirant reges plectuntur Achivi.
Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira  I5
Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra.
Rursus quid virtus et quid sapientia possit
Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen,
Qui domitor Trojae multorum providus urbes
Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor,  20
Dum sibi dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa
Pertulit adversis rerum immersabilis undis.




EPISTOLARUM LIB. I. EPIST.           327
Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti;
Quae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset,
Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors,     25
Vixisset canis immundus vel amica luto sus.
Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati,
Sponsi Penelopae, nebulones, Alcinoique
In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus,
Cui pulchrum fuit in medios dormire dies et        30
Ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere curam.
Ut jugulent homines surgunt de nocte latrones:
Ut te ipsum serves non expergisceris? Atqui
Si noles sanus curres hydropicus; et ni
Posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non         35
Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis,
Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur
Quae laedunt oculos festinas demere, si quid
Est animum differs curandi tempus in annum?
Dimidium facti qui coepit habet: sapere aude;      40
Incipe. Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam
Rusticus exspectat dum defluat amnis; at ille
Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum.
Quaeritur argentum puerisque beata creandis
Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae:          45
Quod satis est cui contingit nil amplius optet.
Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri
Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres,
Non animo curas. Valeat possessor oportet
Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti.             50
Qui cupit aut metuit juvat illum sic domus et res
Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram,
Auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentes.
Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcumque infundis acescit.
Sperne voluptates, nocet empta dolore voluptas.    ss
Semper avarus eget: certum voto pete finem.
Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis:
Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni




328              Q. tORATII FLACCI
Majus tormentum.  Qui non moderabitur irae
Infectum volet esse dolor quod suaserit et mens,  60
Dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto.
Ira furor brevis est: animum rege, qui nisi paret
Imperat: hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena.
Fingit equum tenera docilem cervice magister
Ire viam qua monstret eques; venaticus, ex quo     65
Tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula,
Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro
Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer.
Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem
Testa diu. Quodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis,     70
Nec tardum opperior nec praecedentibus insto.
EPISTOLA  X.
URBIS amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus
Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una
Multum dissimiles, ad cetera paene gemelli;
Fraternis animis quidquid negat alter et alter;
Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi.           s
Tu nidum servas; ego laudo ruris amoeni
Rivos et musco circumlita saxa nemusque..
Quid quaeris? Vivo et regno simul ista reliqui
Quae vos ad coelum fertis rumore secundo:
Utque sacerdotis fugitivus liba recuso;           IO
Pane egeo jam mellitis potiore placentis.
Vivere naturae si convenienter oportet
Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum,
Novistine locum potiorem rure beato?
Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes, ubi gratior aura      s
Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis,
Quum semel accepit solem furibundus acutum?
Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura?




EPISTOLARUJM LIB. I. EPIST. X.      329
Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis?
Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum       20
Quam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum?
Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas,
Laudaturque domus longos quae prospicit agros.
Naturam expellas furca tamen usque recurret,
Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix.         25
Non qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro
Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum
Certius accipiet damnum propiusque medullis,
Quam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum.
Quem res plus nimio delectavere secundae,         30
Mutatae quatient.  Si quid mirabere pones
Invitus.  Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto
iReges et regum vita praecurrere amicos.
Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis
Pellebat, donec minor in certamine longo          35
Imploravit opes hominis frenumque recepit;
Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste.
Non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore.
Sic qui pauperiem veritus potiore metallis
Libertate caret, dominum vehit improbus atque      40
Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti.
Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim,
Si pede major erit subvertet, si minor uret.
Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi,
Nec me dimittes incastigatum ubi plura             45
Cogere quam satis est ac non cessare videbor.
Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique,
Tortum digna sequi potius quam ducere funem.
Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacunae,
Excepto quod non simul esses cetera laetus.        50




330              Q. HORATII FLACCI
EPISTOLA XI.
QUID tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos,
Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia Sardes,
Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorave fama,
Cunctane prae Campo et Tiberino flumine sordent?
An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una,        5
An Lebedum laudas odio maris atque viarum?
Scis Lebedus quid sit: Gabiis desertior atque
Fidenis vicus; tamen illic vivere vellem,
Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis
Neptununm procul e terra spectare furentem.       Io
Sed neque qui Capua Romam petit imbre lutoque
Adspersus volet in caupona vivere; nec qui
Frigus collegit furnos et baln~ea laudat
Ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam.
Nec si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto,      45
Idcirco navem trans Aegaeum mare vendas.
Incolumi Rhodos et Mytilene pulchra facit quod
Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris,
Perbrumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus.
Dum licet ac vultum servat fortuna benignum,       20
Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens.
Tu quamcumque deus tibi fortunaverit horam
Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum,
Ut quocumque loco fueris vixisse libenter
Te dicas: nam si ratio et prudentia curas,        25
Non locus effusi late maris arbiter aufert,
Coelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt.
Strenua nos exercet inertia; navibus atque
Quadrigis petimus bene vivere. Quod petis hic est,
Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus.      30




EPISTOLARUM LIB. I. EPIST. XVI.      331
EPISTOLA  XVI.
NE perconteris fundus meus, optime Quinti,
Arvo pascat herum an baccis opulentet olivae,
Pomisne et pratis an amicta vitibus ulmo,
Scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri.
Continui montes ni dissocientur opaca              s
Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat Sol,
Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet.
Temperiem laudes. Quid, si rubicunda benigni
Coma vepres et pruna ferant, si quercus et ilex
Multa fruge pecus multa dominum juvet umbra,      to
Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum.
Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nec
Frigidior Thracam nec purior ambiat Hebrus,
Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo.
Hae latebrae dulces, etiam si credis amoenae,     -Ig
Incolumen tibi me praestant Septembribus horis.
Tu recte vivis si curas esse quod audis.
Jactamus jampridem omnis te Roma beatum;
Sed vereor ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas,
Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum,.20
Neu si te populus sanumn recteque valentem
Dictitet occultam febrem sub tempus edendi
Dissimules, donec manibus tremor incidat unctis.
Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat.
Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique          25
Dicat et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures:
Tene magis salvum populus velit an populum tu
Servet in ambiguo qui consulit et tibi et urbi
Juppiter; Augusti laudes agnoscere possis:
Curn pateris sapiens emendatusque vocari,          30
Respondesne tuo dic sodes nomine? Nempe
Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu.




332              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Qui dedit hoc hodie cras si volet auferet, ut si
Detulerit fasces indigno detrahet idem.
Pone, meum est: inquit.  Pono tristisque recedo.  3s
Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum,
Contendat laqueo collum pressisse paternum,
Mordear opprobriis falsis mutemque colores?
Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret
Quem nisi mendosum et medicandum? Vir bonus est quis?
Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat,    41
Quo multae magnaeque secantur judice lites,
Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur.
Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota
Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora.          45
Nec furtum feci nec fugi, si mihi dicat
Servus, Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio.
Non hominem occidi. - Non pasces in cruce corvos.Sum bonus et frugi. - Renuit negitatque Sabellus:
Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus accipiterque       50
Suspectos laqueos et opertum miluus hamum.
Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore;
Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae:
Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis;
Nam de mille fabae modiis quum surripis unum,      55
Damnum est non facinus mihi pacto lenius isto.
Vir bonus, omne forum quem spectat et omne tribunal,
Quandocumque deos vel porco vel bove placat,
Jane pater! clare, clare quum dixit, Apollo!
Labra movet metuens audiri: Pulchra Laverna,      6o
Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri,
Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem.
Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus,
In triviis fixum quum se dimittit ob assem,
Non video; nam qui cupiet metuet quoque; porro,    65
Qui metuens vivet liber mihi non erit unquam.
Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui
Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re,




EPISTOLARUM LIB. I. EPIST. XX.       333
Vendere quum possis captivum occidere noli;
Serviet utiliter: sine pascat durus aretque,      70
Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis;
Annonae prosit; portet frumenta penusque.
Vir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere: Pentheu,
Rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique
Indignum coges? —Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem, 75
Lectos, argentum: tollas licet.- In manicis et
Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo.Ipse deus simul atque volam me solvet. - Opinor
Hoc sentit: Moriar; mors ultima linea rerum est.
EPISTOLA  XX.
VERTUMNUM Janumque, liber, spectare videris,
Scilicet ut prostes Sosiorum pumice mundus.
Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico;
Paucis ostendi gemis et communia laudas,
Non ita nutritus. Fuge quo descendere gestis.      5
Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Quid miser egi?
Quid volui? dices ubi quis te laeserit; et scis
In breve te cogi quum plenus languet amator.
Quodsi non todio peccantis desipit augur,
Carus eris Romae donec te deserat aetas;          1o
Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi
Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes,
Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam.
Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille
Qui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum      1s
Iratus: quis enim invitum servare laboret?
Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem
Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus.
Quum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures,
Me, libertino natum patre et in tenui re,          20.




334              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris,
Ut quantum generi demas virtutibus addas;
Me primis Urbis belli placuisse domique;
Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus apturn,
Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem.
Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum,
Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres
Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno.
LIBER SECUNDUS.
EPISTOLA  I.
QUUM tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus,
Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes,
Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem
Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar.
Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux,
Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti,
Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella
Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt,
Ploravere suis non respondere favorem
Speratum meritis..  Diram qui contudit hydram      I0
Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit,
Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari.
Urit enim fulgore suo qui praegravat artes
Infra se positas; exstinctus amabitur idem.
Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores,          15
Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras,
Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes.
Sed tuus hic populus, sapiens et justus in uno,
Te  nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo,
Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque           20




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. I.        335
Aestimat, et nisi quae terris semota suisque
Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit;
Sic fautor veterum ut tabulas peccare vetantes
Quas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum
Vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis,          25
Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatum,
Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas.
Si quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque
Scripta vel optima Romani pensantur eadem
Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur;     30
Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri;
Venimus ad summum fortunae; pingimus atque
Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis.
Si meliora dies ut vina poemata reddit,
Scire velim chartis pretium quotus arroget annus.    3S
Scriptor abhinc annos centum qui decidit inter
Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter
Viles atque novos? Excludat jurgia finis.
Est vetus atque probus centum qui perficit annos.
Quid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno,        40
Inter quos referendus erit? veteresne poetas,
An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas?
Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste
Qui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno.
Utor permisso caudaeque pilos ut equinae             45
Paulatim vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum,
Dum cadat elusus ratione ruentis acervi
Qui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis,
Miraturque nihil nisi quod Libitina sacravit.
Ennius et sapiens et fortis et alter Homerus,       50
Ut critici dicunt, leviter curare videtur
Quo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea.
Naevius in manibus non est et mentibus haeret
Paene recens? Adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema.
Ambigitur quoties uter utro sit prior, aufert        55
Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti,




336              Q. HIORATII FLACCI
Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro,
Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi,
Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte.
Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro            Co
Spectat Roma potens; habet hos numeratque poitas
Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo.
Interdum vulgus rectum videt, est ubi peccat.
Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas
Ut nihil anteferat nihil illis comparet, errat:    65
Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure
Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur,
Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo.
Non equidem insector delendaque carmina Livi
Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo         70
Orbilium dictare; sed emendata videri
Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror;
Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum, et
Si versus paulo concinnior unus et alter,
Injuste totum ducit venditque poeina.              75
Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse
Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper;
Nec veniam antiquis sed honorem et praemia posci.
Recte necne crocum floresque perambulet Attae
Fabula si dubitem, clament perisse pudorem         ~o
Cuncti paene patres, ea quum reprehendere coner
Quae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit:
Vel quia nil rectum nisi quod placuit sibi ducunt,
Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et quae
Imberbes didicere senes perdenda fateri.           ss
Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud
Quod mecum ignorat solus vult scire videri,
Ingeniis non ille favet plauditque sepultis,
Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit.
Quod si tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset         90
Quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus? aut quid haberet
Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus?




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. I.       337
Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis
Coepit et in vitium fortuna labier aequa,
Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum,       9s
Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit,
Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella,
Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis;
Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans,
Quod cupide petiit mature plena reliquit.         I00
Quid placet aut odio est quod non mutabile credas?
Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi.
Romae dulce diu fuit et sollemne reclusa
Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura,
Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos,         o15
Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae
Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido.
Mutavit mentem populus levis et calet uno
Scribendi studio; puerique patresque severi
Fronde comas vincti coenant et carimina dictant.   1o
Ipse ego qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus
Invenior Parthis mendacior, et prius orto
Sole vigil calamum et chartas et scrinia posco.
Navim agere ignarus navis timet; abrotonum aegro
Non audet nisi qui didicit dare; quod medicorum est  IIS
Promittunt medici; tractant fabrilia fabri:
Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim.
Hic error tamen et levis haec insania quantas
Virtutes habeat sic collige: vatis avarus
Non temere est animus; versus amat, hoc studet unum; I20
Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet;
Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam
Pupillo; vivit siliquis et pane secundo;
Militiae quamquam piger et malus, utilis urbi,
Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari.      I25
Os tenerum pueri balbumque po&a figurat,
Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem,
Mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis,
22




338               Q. HORATII FLACCI
Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae;
Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis          130
Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum.
Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti
Disceret unde preces vatem ni Musa dedisset?
Poscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit,
Coelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus,       I35
Avertit morbos, metuenda pericula pellit,
Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum.
Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes.
Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati,
Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo        140
Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem,
Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida,
Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant,
Floribus et vino Genium memorem brevis aevi.
Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem          145
Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit,
Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos
Lusit amabiliter, donec jam saevus apertam
In rabiem coepit verti jocus et per honestas
Ire domnos impune minax.  Doluere'cruento           Iso
Dente lacessiti; fuit intactis quoque cura
Condicione super communi; quin etiam lex
Poenaque lata malo quae nollet carmine quemquam
Describi; vertere modum, formidine fustis
Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti.            155
Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit et artes
Intulit agresti Latio: sic horridus ille
Defluxit numierus Saturnius et grave virus
Munditiae pepulere; sed in longum tamen aevum
Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris.           160
Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis,
Et post Punica bella quietus quaerere coepit
Quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent.
Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset,




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. 1.       339
Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer:         i6
Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet,
Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram.
Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere
Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto
Plus oneris quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus   170
Quo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi,
Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi;
Quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis,
Quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco;
Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc   175
Securus cadat an recto stet fabula talo.
Quem tulit ad scenam'ventoso Gloria curru
Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat:
Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum
Subruit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra si me      I80
Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum.
Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poitam,
Quod numero plures, virtute et honore minores,
Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati
Si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscunt    185
Aut ursum aut pugiles: his nam plebecula plaudit.
Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas
Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana.
Quattuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas,
Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae;   190
Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis,
Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves,
Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus.
Si foret in terris rideret Democritus, seu
Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo,            195
Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora;
Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis,
Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura;
Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello
Fabellam surdo.  Nam quae pervincere voces        200




340              Q. HORA'II FLACCI
Evaluere sonum referunt quem nostra theatra?
Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum,
Tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes
Divitiaeque peregrinae, quibus oblitus actor
Cum stetit in scena concurrit dextera laevae.     205
Dixit adhuc aliquid? Nil sane.  Quid placet ergo?
Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno.
Ac ne forte putes me quae facere ipse recusem
Quum recte tractent alii laudare maligne;
Ille per extentum funem mihi posse videtur        2IO
Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,
Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet,
Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.
Verum age et his qui se lectori credere malunt
Quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi           215
Curam redde brevem, si munus Apolline dignum
Vis complere libris et vatibus addere calcar,
Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem.
Multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae, -
Ut vineta egomet caedam mea, - quum tibi librum    220
Sollicito damus aut fesso; quum laedimur unum
Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum;
Quum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati;
Quum lamentamur non apparere labores
Nostros et tenui deducta poemata filo;            225
Quum speramus eo rem venturam ut simul atque
Carmina rescieris nos fingere commodus ultro
Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas.
Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales
Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique            230
Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae.
Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille
Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis
Rettulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos.
Sed veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt      235
Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. I.      341
Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille poema
Qui tam ridiculum tam care prodigus emit,
Edicto vetuit ne quis se praeter Apellen
Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera         240
Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Quodsi
Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud
Ab libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares,
Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum.
At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque       245
Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt
Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae;
Nec magis expressi vultus per aenea signa,
Quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum
Clarorum apparent. Nec sermones ego mallem        250
Repentes per humum quam res componere gestas,
Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere, et arces
Montibus impositas, et barbara regna, tuisque
Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem,
Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum,     255
Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam,
Si quantum cuperem possem quoque; sed neque parvum
Carmen majestas recipit tua nec meus audet
Rem tentare pudor quam vires ferre recusent.
Sedulitas autem stulte quem diligit urget,       260
Praecipue quum se numeris commendat et arte:
Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud
Quod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur.
Nil moror officium quod me gravat, ac neque ficto
In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam,            265
Nec prave factis decorari versibus opto,
Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una
Cum scriptore meo, capsa porrectus aperta,
Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores
Et piper et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis.?7o




342               Q.- HORATII FLACCI
EPISTOLA II.
FLORE, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni,
Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum
Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat: Hic et
Candidus et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos
IFiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo,           5
Verna ministeriis ad nutus aptus heriles,
Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti
Cuilibet; argilla quidvis imitaberis uda;
Quin etiam canet indoctum sed dulce bibenti.
Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo     1o
Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces.
Res urget me nulla: meo sum pauper in aere.
Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi; non temere a me
Quivis ferret idem. Semel hic cessavit et, ut fit,
In scalis latuit metuens pendentis habenae.         is
Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat;Ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor.
Prudens emisti vitiosum; dicta tibi est lex:
Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua?
Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi             20
Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus
Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret.
Quid tum profeci mecum facientia jura
Si tamen attentas?.Quereris super hoc etiam, quod
Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax.         25
Luculli miles collecta viatica multis
Aerurnnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem
Perdiderat; post hoc vehemens lupus et sibi et hosti
Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer,
Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt,          30
Summe munito et multarum divite rerum.
Clarus ob id factum donis ornatur honestis,




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. II.      343
Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum.
Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor
Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem        35
Verbis quae timido quoque possent addere mentem:
I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto,
Grandia laturus meritorum praemia.  Quid stas?
Post haec ille catus quantumvis rusticus: Ibit,
Ibit eo quo vis qui zonam perdidit, inquit.        40
Romae nutriri mihi contigit atque doceri
Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles.
Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae,
Scilicet ut vellem curvo dignoscere rectum,
Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum.         45
Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato,
Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma
Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis.
Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi,
Decisis humilem pennis inopemque paterni.50
Et laris et fundi, paupertas impulit audax,
Ut versus facerem; sed quod non desit habentem
Quae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae,
Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus?
Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes:           55
Eripuere jocos, venerem, convivia, ludum;
Tendunt extorquere poemata: quid faciam vis?
Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque:
Carmine tu gaudes, hic delectatur iambis,
Ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro.             60
Tres mihi convivae prope diss'entire videntur,
Poscentes vario multum diversa palato.
Quid dem? quid non dem? renuis tu quod jubet alter;
Quod petis id sane est invisum acidumque duobus.
Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes          65
Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores?
Hic sponsum vocat, hic auditum scripta relictis
Omnibus officiis; cubat hic in colle Quirini,




344              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Hic extremeo in Aventino, visendus uterque;
Intervalla vides humane commoda. Verum             70
Purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet.
Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor,
Torquet nunc lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum,
Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris,
Hac rabiosa fugit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus:   75
I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros.
Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbem,
Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra:
Tu me inter strepitus nocturnes atque diurnos
Vis canere et contracta sequi vestigia vatum?     o80
Ingenium sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas,
Et studiis anno septem dedit insenuitque
Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit
Plerumque et risu populum quatit: hic ego rerum
Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis        85
Verba Iyrae motura sonum connectere digner?
Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter
Alterius sermone meros audiret honores,
Gracchus ut hic illi, foret huic ut Mucius ille,
Qui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas?        90
Carmina compono, hic elegos. - Mirabile visu
Caelatumque novem Musis opus!- Adspice primum,
Quanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circumSpectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem!
Mox etiam, si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi,  95
Quid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam.
Caedimur et totidem plagis consumimus hostem
Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello.
Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius; ille meo quis?
Quis nisi Callimachus? Si plus adposcere visus,  0oo
Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit.
Multa fero ut placem genus irritabile vatum,
Quum scribo et supplex populi suffragia capto;
Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta,




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. II.       345
Obturemn patulas impune legentibus aures.           I05
Ridentur mala qui componunt carmina; verum
Gaudent scribentes et se venerantur, et ultro,
Si taceas, laudant quidquid scripsere beati.
At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti;         I10
Audebit quaecumque parum splendoris habebunt
Et sine pondere erunt et honore indigna ferentur
Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant
Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae.
Obscurata diu populo bonus eruet atque              I5S.Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum,
Quae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis
Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas;
Adsciscet nova quae genitor produxerit usus.
Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni         120
Fundet opes Latiumque beabit divite lingua;
Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano
Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet,
Ludentis speciem dabit et torquebitur, ut qui
Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur.        I25
Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri,
Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant,
Quam sapere et ringi.  Fuit haud ignobilis Argis,
Qui se credebat miros audire tragoedos,
In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatro;           130
Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto
More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes,
Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis
Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae,
Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem.          135
Hic ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus
Expulit helleboro morbumn bilemque meraco
Et redit ad sese: Pol me occidistis, amici,
Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas
Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error.         I40




346               Q. HORATII FLACCI
Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis,
Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum;
Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis,
Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae.
Quocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recordor:    I45
Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae,
Narrares medicis: quod quanto plura parasti
Tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audes?
Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba
Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba        150
Proficiente nihil curarier.  Audieras, cui
Rem di donarent illi decedere pravam
Stultitiamn.; et quum sis nihilo sapientior ex quo
Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem?
At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent,          I55
Si cupidurn timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes
Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno.
Si proprium est quod quis libra mercatur et aere,
Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus;
Qui te pascit ager tuus est, et villicus Orbi,,6o
Quum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas,
Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam,
Pullos, ova, cadum temeti: nempe modo isto
Paulatim mercaris agrum fortasse trecentis
Aut etiam supra nummorum millibus emptum.          I65
Quid refert vivas numerato nuper an olim?
Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi
Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat; emptis
Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat aenum;
Sed vocat usque suum qua populus adsita certis     170
Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia: tamquam
Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae
Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema
Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura.
Sic quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et- heres     175
Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam,




EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. II.       347
Quid vici prosunt aut horrea? quidve Calabris
Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus
Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro?
Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas,    I80
Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas,
Sunt qui non habeant, est qui non curat habere.
Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi
Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter
Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu         185
Silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum,
Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum,
Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum
Quodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater.
Utar et ex modico quantum res poscet acervo         I90o
Tollam, nec metuam quid de me judicet heres,
Quod non plura datis invenerit; et tamen idem
Scire volam quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti
Discrepet et quantum discordet parcus avaro.
Distat enim spargas tua prodigus an neque sumptum    195
Invitus facias neque plura parare labores,
Ac potius, puer ut festis Quinquatribus olim,
Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim.
Pauperies immunda domus procul absit: ego, utrum
Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem.      200
Non agimur tumidis velis aquilone secundo;
Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus austris,
Viribus, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re,
Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores.
Non es avarus: abi; quid, cetera jam simul isto    205
Cum vitio fugere?  Caret tibi pectus inani
Ambitione? Caret mortis formidine et ira?
Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas,
Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides?
Natales grate numeras? Ignoscis amicis?             210
Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta?




348      Q. HORATII FLACCI EPIST. LIB. II. EP. II.
Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una?
Vivere si recte nescis decede peritis.
Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti;
Tempus abire tibi est, ne potum largius aequo        2Ig
Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas.




Q. HORATII FLACCI
DE ARTE POETICA
LIBER.
HUMANO capiti cervicem pictor equinam
Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas
Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum
Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne,
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici?           5
Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum
Persimilem cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae
Fingentur species, ut nec pes nec caput uni
Reddatur formae. - Pictoribus atque poetis
Quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas.     Io
Scimus et hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim;
Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut
Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni.
Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis
Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter       I5
Assuitur pannus, quum lucus et ara Dianae
Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros,
Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus:
Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum
Scis simulare; quid hoc, si fractis.enatat exspes  20
Navibus aere dato qui pingitur? Amphora coepit
Institui: currente rota cur urceus exit?
Denique sit quidvis simplex dumtaxat et unum.
Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni,
Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro,        25




350              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Obscurus fio; sectantem levia nervi
Deficiunt animique; professus grandia turget;
Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae;
Qui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam,
Delphinuml silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum.       30
In vitium ducit culpae fuga si caret arte.
Aemilium circa ludum faber unus et ungues
Exprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos,
Infelix operis summa quia ponere totum
Nesciet.  Hunc ego me, si quid componere curem,    35
Non magis esse velim quam naso vivere pravo,
Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo.
Sumite materiam vestris qui scribitis aequam
Viribus et versate diu quid ferre recusent,
Quid valeant humeri.  Cui lecta potenter erit res,  40
Nec facundia deseret hunc nec lucidus ordo.
Ordinis haec virtus erit et venus, aut ego fallor,
Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici,
Pleraque differat et praesens in tempus omittat;
Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor.    45
In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis,
Dixeris egregie notum si callida verbum
Reddiderit junctura novum.  Si forte necesse est
Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum,
Fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis            50
Continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenter;
Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem si
Graeco fonte cadant, parce detorta. Quid autem
Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus ademptum
Virgilio Varioque? Ego cur acquirere pauca        55
Si possum invideor, quum lingua Catonis et Enni
Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum
Nomina protulerit? Licuit, semperque licebit
Signatum praesente nota producere nomen.
Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos,         60
Prima cadunt; ita verborum vetus interit aetas,




ARS POETICA.                 351
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque.
Debemur morti nos nostraque: sive receptus
Terra Neptunus classes aquilonibus arcet,
Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis    65
Vicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum,
Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis
Doctus iter melius, mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax.
Multa renascentur quae jam cecidere, cadentque     70
Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus,
Quem penes arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi.
Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella
Quo scribi possent numero monstravit Homerus.
Versibus impariter junctis querimonia primum,      75
Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos;
Quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor,
Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est.
Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo;
Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni,      80
Alternis aptum sermonibus et populares
Vincentem strepitus et natum rebus agendis.
Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum
Et pugilem victorem et equum certamine primum
Et juvenum curas et libera vina referre.           85
Descriptas servare vices operumque colores
Cur ego si nequeo ignoroque poeta salutor?
Cur nescire pudens prave quam discere malo?
Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult;
Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco            90
Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae.
Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter.
Interdum tamnen et vocem comoedia tollit,
Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore;
Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri       95
Telephus et Peleus, quum pauper et exsul uterque
Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba,




352               Q. HORATII FLACCI
Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela.
Non satis est pulchra esse poemata; dulcia sunt
Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto.        I00
Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt
Humani vultus: si vis me flere dolendum est
Primum ipsi tibi; tunc tua.me infortunia laedent,
Telephe vel Peleu: male si mandata loqueris
Aut dormitabo aut ridebo.  Tristia maestum          I05
Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarurm,
Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu.
Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem
Fortunarum habitum; juvat aut impellit ad iram,
Aut ad humum maerore gravi deducit et angit;         I0
Post effert animi motus interprete lingua.
Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta
Romani tollent equites peditesque cachinnum.
Intererit multum divusne loquatur an heros,
Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa,Is
Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix,
Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli,
Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis.
Aut famam sequere aut sibi convenientia finge.
Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem,       I20
Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer,
Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis.
Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino,
Perfidus Ixion, Io vaga, tristis Orestes.
Si quid inexpertum scenae committis et audes        125
Personam formare novam, servetur ad imum
Qualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet.
Difficile est proprie communia dicere; tuque
Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus,
Quam si proferres ignota indictaque primus.         13o
Publica materies privati juris erit, si
Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem,
Nec verbo verbum curabis reddere fidus




ARS POETICA.                 353
Interpres, nec desilies imitator in arctum
Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex.   135
Nec sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim:
Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.Quid dignum tanto feret hic promissor hiatu?
Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus.
Quanto rectius hic, qui nil molitur inepte:       140
Dic mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae
Qui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes. -
Non fumum ex fulgore sed ex fumo dare lucem
Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat,
Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdin;   145
Nec reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri,
Nec gemino bellum Troj-anum orditur ab ovo;
Semper ad eventum festinat et in medias res
Non secus ac notas auditorem rapit, et quae
Desperat tractata nitescere posse relinquit;      150
Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet,
Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum.
Tu quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi:
Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis et usque
Sessuri donec cantor, Vos plaudite! dicat,       155
Aetatis cujusque notandi sunt tibi mores,
Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis.
Reddere qui voces jam scit puer et pede certo
Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram
Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatur in horas.    I6o
Imberbis juvenis tandem custode remoto
Gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi,
Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper,
Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris,
Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix.   I65
Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis
Quaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori,
Commisisse cavet quod mox mutare laboret.
Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda, vel quod
23




354              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Quaerit et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti,   170
Vel quod res omnes timide gelideque ministrat,
Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri,
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti
Se puero, castigator censorque minorum.
Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum,         175
Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles
Mandentur juveni partes pueroque viriles,
Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis.
Aut agitur res in scenis aut acta refertur.
Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem,         ISo
Quam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae
Ipse sibi tradit spectator: non tamen intus
Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles
Ex oculis quae mox narret facundia praesens.
Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet,-            85
Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus,
Aut in avem Procne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem.
Quodcumque ostendis mihi sic incredulus odi.
Neve minor neu sit quinto productior actu
Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi;        19o
Nec deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus
Inciderit; nec quarta loqui persona laboret.
Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile
Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus
Quod non proposito conducat et haereat apte.       195
Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice,
Et regat iratos et amet peccare timentes;
Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem
Justitiam legesque et apertis otia portis;
Ille tegat commissa deosque precetur et oret,      200
Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis.
Tibia non ut nunc orichalco vincta tubaeque
Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco
Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis atque
Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu;        205




ARS POETICA.                 355
Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus,
Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat.
Postquam coepit agros extendere victor, et urbes
Latior amplecti murus, vinoque diurno
Placari Genius festis impune diebus,               210
Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major;
Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum
Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto?
Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti
Tibicen traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem;        215
Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis,
Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps,
Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri
Sortilegis non discrepuit. sententia Delphis.
Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum,      220
Mox etiam agrestes Satyros nudavit, et asper
Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit, eo quod
Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus
Spectator, functusque sacris et potus et exlex.
Verum ita risores, ita commlendare dicaces         225
Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo,
Ne quicumque deus, quicumque adhibebitur heros,
Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro,
Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabernas,
Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet.      230
Effutire leves indigna Tragoedia versus,
Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus,
Intererit Satyris paulum pudibunda protervis.
Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum
Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo;       235
Nec sic enitar tragico differre colori
Ut nihil intersit Davusne loquatur et audax
Pythias emuncto lucrata Simone talentum,
An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni.
Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis       240
Speret idem, sudet multum frustraque laboret




356              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Ausus idem: tantum series juncturaque pollet,
Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris.
Silvis deducti caveant me judice Fauni,
Ne velut innati triviis ac paene forenses         245
Aut nimium teneris juvenentur versibus unquam,
Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta:
Offenduntur enim quibus est equus et pater et res,
Nec, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor,
Aequis accipiunt animis donantve corona.          25s
Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambus,
Pes citus; unde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit
Nomen iambeis, quum senos redderet ictus.
Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem,
Tardior ut paulo graviorque veniret ad aures,    255
Spondeos stabiles in jura paterna recepit
Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda
Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hic et in Acci
Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni
In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus         260
Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis
Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi.
Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex,
Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis.
Idcircone vager scribamque licenter? an omnes    265
Visuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra
Spem veniae cautus? Vitavi denique culpam,
Non laudem merui. Vos exemplaria Graeca
Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna.
At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et          27o
Laudavere sales: nimium patienter utrumque
Ne dicam stulte mirati, si modo ego et vos
Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto
Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure.
Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae          275
Dicitur et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis,
Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora.




ARS POETICA.                 35 7
Post hunc personae pallaeque repertor honestae
Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis
Et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno.       280
Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa
Laude; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim
Dignam lege regi: lex est accepta chorusque
Turpiter obticuit sublato jure nocendi.
Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae,             285
Nec minimum meruere decus vestigia Graeca
Ausi deserere e t celebrare domestica facta,
Vel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas.
Nec virtute foret clarisve potentius armis
Quam lingua Latium, si non offenderet unum        29~
Quemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o
Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite quod non
Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque
Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem.
Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte             29s
Credit et excludit sanos Helicone poetas
Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat,
Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat.
Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae,
Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam      300
Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus,
Qui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horam!
Non alius faceret meliora poemata. Verum
Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum
Reddere quae ferrum valet exsors ipsa secandi;    305
Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo,
Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam;
Quid deceat, quid non; quo virtus, quo ferat error.
Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons:
Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae,   31)
Verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur.
Qui didicit patriae quid debeat et quid-amicis,
Quo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes,




358              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Quod sit conscripti, quod judicis officium, quae
Partes in bellum missi ducis, ille profecto      3x5
Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique.
Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo
Doctum imitatorem et vivas hinc ducere voces.
Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte
Fabula nullius veneris, sine pondere et arte,    320
Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur
Quam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae.
Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore rotundo
Musa loqui, praeter laudem nullius avaris.
Romani pueri longis rationibus assem             325
Discunt in partes centum diducere. - Dicat
Filius Albini: Si de quincunce remota est
Uncia, quid superat? Poteras dixisse. - Triens. - Eu!
Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit?Semis. - At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi   330
Quum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi
Posse linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso?
Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae,
Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae.
Quidquid praecipies esto brevis, ut cito dicta   335
Percipiant animi dociles teneantque fideles:
Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat.
Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris,
Nec quodcumque volet poscat sibi fabula credi,
Neu pransae Lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo..   340
Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis,
Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes:
Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci,
Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo.
Hic meret aera liber Sosiis; hic et mare transit  345
Et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum.
Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus:
Nam neque chorda sonum reddit quem vult manus et mens,
Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum;




ARS POETICA.                359
Nec semper feriet quodcumque minabitur arcus.    350
Verum ubi plura nitent in carmine non ego paucis
Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit
Aut humana parum cavit natura. Quid ergo est?
Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque
Quamvis est monitus venia caret, ut citharoedus   355
Ridetur chorda qui semper oberrat eadem,
Sic mihi qui multum cessat fit Choerilus ille,
Quem bis terve bonum cum risu miror; et idem
Indignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus;Verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum.        360
Ut pictura poesis: erit quae si propius stes
Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes:
Haec amat obscurum, volet haec sub luce videri,
Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen;
Haec placuit semel, haec decies repetita placebit.    365
O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna
Fingeris ad rectum et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum
Tolle memor, certis medium et tolerabile rebus
Recte concedi. Consultus juris et actor
Causarum mediocris abest virtute diserti         370
Messallae nec scit quantum Cascellius Aulus,.Sed tamen in pretio est; mediocribus esse poetis
Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae.
Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors
Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver   375
Offendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis;
Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis,
Si paulum summo decessit, vergit ad imum.
Ludere qui nescit campestribus abstinet armis,
Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit,     380
Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae:
Qui nescit versus tamen audet fingere. Quidni?
Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem
Summam nummorum vitioque remotus ab omni.
Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva;           385




360              Q. HORATII FLACCI
Id tibi judicium est, ea mens. Si quid tamen olim
Scripseris in Maeci descendat judicis aures
Et patris et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum,
Membranis intus positis: delere licebit
Quod non edideris; nescit vox missa reverti.       390
Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum
Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus,
Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones;
Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis,
Saxa movere sono testudinis et prece blanda        395
Ducere quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam,
Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis,
Concubitu probibere vago, dare jura maritis,
Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno:
Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque           400
Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus,
Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella
Versibus exacuit; dictae per carmina sortes,
Et vitae monstrata -via est; et gratia regum
Pieriis tentata modis; ludusque repertus           405
Et longorum operum finis: ne forte pudori
Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo.
Natura fieret laudabile carmen an arte
Quaesitum est; ego nec studium sine divite vena
Nec rude quid posset video ingenium: alterius sic    410
Altera poscit opem res et conjurat amice.
Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam
Multa tulit fecitque puer, sudavit et alsit,
Abstinuit venere et vino; qui Pythia cantat
Tibicen didicit prius extimuitque magistrum.       415
Nec satis est dixisse: Ego mira poemata pango;
Occupet extremum scabies; mihi turpe relinqui est
Et quod non didici sane nescire fateri. -
Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas,
Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta             420
Dives agris, dives positis in fenore nummis.




ARS POETICA.                 36
Si vero est unctum qui recte ponere possit
Et spondere levi pro paupere et eripere atris
Litibus implicitum, mirabor si sciet interNoscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum.          425
Tu seu donaris seu.quid donare voles cui,
Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum
Laetitiae; clamabit enim, Pulchre! bene! recte!
Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis
Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram.      430
Ut qui conducti plorant in funere dicunt
Et faciunt prope plura dolentib-us ex animo, sic
Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur.
Reges dicuntur multis urgere culullis
Et torquere mero quem perspexisse laborant,       435
An sit amicitia dignus: si carmina condes
Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes.
Quintilio si quid recitares, Corrige sodes
Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares
Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat       440
Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus.
Si defendere delictum quam vertere malles,
Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem
Quin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares.
Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes,  445
Culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum
Traverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet
Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget,
Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit,
Fiet Aristarchus; non dicet: Cur ego amicum      450
Offendam in nugis? - Hae nugae seria ducent
In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre.
Ut mala' quem scabies aut morbus regius urget
Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana,
Vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poatam        455
Qui sapiunt; agitant pueri incautique sequuntur.
Hic, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat,




362         Q. HORATII FLACCI ARS POETICA.
Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps
In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum
Clamet, Io cives! non sit qui tollere curet.         460
Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem,
Qui scis an prudens huc se projecerit atque
Servari nolit? dicam, Siculique poetae
Narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi
Dum cupit.Empedocles, ardentem frigidus Aetnam        465
Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis:
Invitum qui servat idem facit occidenti.
Nec semel hoc fecit, nec si retractus erit jam
Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem.
Nec satis apparet cur versus factitet, utrum          470
Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental
Moverit incestus: certe furit ac velut ursus
Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros,
Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus;
Quem vero arripuit tenet occiditque legendo,          475
Non missura cutem nisi plena cruoris hirudo.




NOTES.




LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
A., Aeneid.                              Homrn., Homer.
A. P., Ars Poetica.                      Hor., Horace.
A. & S., Andrews and Stoddard's Latin    II., Iliad.
Grammar.                           lit., literal, literally.
C. (Carmina), Odes.                      M., Metamorphoses.
Cf. (conifer), compare.                  N., Note.
Con., Conington.                         Od., Odyssey.
C. S., Carmen Seculare.                  Ov., Ovid.
Dillenb., Dillenburger.                  R., Remark.
Did., Ddderlein.                         S., Satires.
E., Eclogue, Epistles.                   Sc. (scilicet), supply.
Eleg., Elegy.                            Sp., Spohn.
Ep., Epodes.                             Trist., Tristia.
Ex., Exception.                          v., w., verse, verses.
foll., following.                        Virg., Virgil.
Forb., Forbiger.                         Wr., Wagner.
G., Georgics.                            Wch., Wunderlich.
Gr., Harkness's Latin Grammar.           Z., Zumpt's Latin Grammar.
Abbreviations of grammatical terms, as gen., dat., sing., pres., infin., etc., and
many of a miscellaneous character, as B. C., A. U. C., MSS., etc., need no explanation.




THE LIFE OF OF OVID.
IN the Tenth Elegy of the Fourth Book of his Tristia, our poet has
himself given us a minute account of his life and fortunes. In other
poems, he often speaks of himself, so that there are few writers of
ancient times with whose history we are better acquainted. Several
biographies.'of him have come down to us; but they add little of iimportance to what we thus learn from his own writings.
PUBLIUS OVIDIUS NASO was born of an ancient and noble family,
at Sulmo (now Sulmona), in the country of the Peligni, March 20,
1B. C. 43. At an early age, he was sent to Rome to be educated, and
studied with some of the most eminent teachers of the day, among
whom he mentions Arellius Fuscus and Porcius Latro. He was designed by his father for the bar, and seems to have made commendable proficiency in- the preliminary studies of the profession.  The
elder Seneca speaks highly of his declamations, and has preserved an
extract from one of them. He remarks, however, that Ovid's oratory
resembled a soutztm carnenz, and Ovid himself tells us that whatever
he attempted to write took the form of verse sponte sune. His father
endeavored to wean him from this tendency to poetical pursuits, warning him that poetry was the direct road to poverty; but, after a brief
struggle against the ruling passion, he yielded to his destiny, abandoned the profession for which he was intended, and devoted himself
to the service of the Muses. He mentions several of the leading
poets of the day as among the number of his friends at this time;
Macer, Propertius, Bassus, and Horace. Virgil and Tibullus, both
of whom died when he was but twenty-four, he knew less intimately.
He seems to have been most familiar with Propertius, who, like himself,. had relinquished forensic for poetical pursuits, and who occasionally read to him his elegies, which naturally excited the admiration and the emulation of the youthful listener. Ovid, like Propertius, had attempted epic poetry; but the failure of his friend in this
species of writing, and his brilliant success in elegy, appear to have
determined his own hesitating muse. His first published work, the
Amores, was the result, and the favor with which it was received encouraged him to persevere in the career on which he had entered.




366                 THE LIFE OF OVID.
The life of Ovid, like that of most literary men, exhibits few prominent incidents. From himself we learn that he was thrice married.
His first marriage took. place when he was very young, and was soon
dissolved as a low and unworthy connection. His second wife was
also divorced, though he makes no charge against her. The third, to
whom he seems to have been tenderly attached, remained with him
until his banishment, in which she was forbidden by Augustus to accompany him. He studied at Athens, as was customary with the
young men of his time. He held the judicial offices of triumvir, of
centumvir, and of decemvir. Till his fiftieth year, he continued to
reside at Rome, where he had a house near the Capitol. He not
only enjoyed the friendship of a large circle of distinguished men,
but was honored with the favor of Augustus and the imperial family.
Meanwhile he had given to the world the second- edition of the
Arnores; the Ieroides, in which the most tragic love-stories of ancient legend are versified under the form of epistles; a tragedy, AMIdeea.,
only two lines of which have come down to us, but which was esteemed
by contemporary critics as his masterpiece; the Ars Amzatoia, or De
Arte Amandi; the Reredia Amoris; and some minor poems. He
had been engaged for some ten years on his great work, the Afetamorphoses, which was nearly ready for publication. I-Ie had collected
the materials for the Fasti, a poetical version of the pontifical ritual,
and may have made some progress in the composition of that work.
While thus engaged, he was suddenly commanded by an imperial
edict to transport himself to Tomi, a town on the Euxine, near the
mouth of the Danube, on the very frontiers of the empire. A few
hours only were allowed him to prepare for the journey which was to
remove him forever from his home, his friends, and his family. He
was exiled, unheard and unarraigned, and the cause of his banishment was only vaguely indicated by a complaint against the pernicious tendency of the Airs Anmatoria, which had been published ten
years previous. Had he been exiled at the time of its publication, it
might not have seemed extraordinary, since the poem tended directly
to subvert all those measures for the regulation of public morals
which Augustus was taking singular pains to enforce; but Ovid was
never molested on the ground of the licentiousness of his writings
until an event occurred, which is now hidden in impenetrable mystery, although it is evident that it was no secret at the time. This
event was the real ground of the banishment, for which the poem was
made the pretext.
It is much easier to show what the offence was not than what it
was. " It seems to have been of a nature which Augustus could not
venture to declare openly: had it been an offence against public morality, he would have claimed merit for making it the subject of a




THE LIFE OF OVID.                     367
public arraignment. Though the sufferer bows to his sentence, and
acquiesces discreetly in the charge which he knows to be fictitious,
his allusions point plainly to some other cause, well known to Augustus and himself, the possession apparently, and possibly, as he protests, the innocent possession of some fatal secret. The conjectures
which have been made regarding it may be readily dismissed as
groundless..... It seems natural to surmise that Ovid, though no
public man himself, got unwittingly implicated in the political intrigues of the time, and suffered as an accomplice in projects, of the
scope of which he was perhaps actually unconscious." 
After a night of inexpressible distress, which the' poet could never
recall without tears, a night spent in taking leave of his wife and of
two friends' who remained with him to the last, (his daughter was in
Africa,) by early morning he was afloat on a tempestuous sea, the
gloomy image of his future life on the Getic coast. It was nearly a
year before he reached Tomi; but he beguiled the time by writing,
several of his pieces having been written on shipboard.
"From the scene of his punishment, on the verge of the inhospitable Dobrudscha, dreary and pestilential now, but then alternating
the frosts of the Neva with the fevers of the Niger, the wretched victim poured forth his misery in verses of grace and sweetness, though
of little power: he murmured at the loss of every friend and amusement, at the rudeness of the people, and hostility of tleir savage
neighbors, while he shuddered at the sight of the frozen Euxine, or
shivered in the agues of the Danubian marshes. A gleam of reviving
cheerfulness induced him at more favorable moments to cultivate the
hospitality of the natives, and to flatter them by cultivating their language, and even writing verses in it; but neither lamentations nor
industry availed to soothe the bitterness of his sorrows, which were
only for a moment allayed by anticipations of future celebrity; and he
continued in vain to solicit with abject humiliation the compassion of
the offended emperor.  Though his punishment was not strictly
exile (exiliunm), but only the milder form of relegation (relegntio), which
allowed him to retain his fortune and his citizenship, and admitted
the hope of eventual pardon, he never obtained remission of his sentence, though he survived Augustus three years." t
Ovid died, A. D. I8, in the sixtieth year of his age, and the tenth of
his exile. His constitution, never robust, gradually gave way under
the burden of his sorrows. The severity of the climate, the want of
home comforts and of good medical advice, doubtless hastened his
decline; but it is probable that this last chapter of the sad story is
briefly comprehended in the simple words of one of his biographers:
"he died of a broken heart."
* Merivale, History of the Ronzans under the Emtzire, Vol. IV. p. 26o.
t Merivale, loc. cit.




368                  THE LIFE OF OVID.
The works of Ovid up to the time of his exile have already been
enumerated. To these are to be added the five books of elegies.
called Tristia, written during the first four years of his banishment,
and the four books. of Epjistolae ex Polzto, written subsequently, in the
same measure as the Tristia, and, like that work, made up of descriptions of his afflicted condition and petitions for mercy. There is also
a satirical poem called Ibis, written in exile, and several other pieces,
whose genuineness is more or less doubtful. Of the twelve books of
the Fasti, only six have come down to us, and some have thought
that only six were ever written. The Metamorp/hoses, which the poet
burnt on going into exile, was complete in its plan, though it had not
received its last touches, and copies of it were already in the hands
of friends, through whom it was preserved.
" If Ovid, as a man, was unfortunate, as a poet he cannot be altogether so regarded. He was born at the happiest time for the exhibition of his chief excellence, skill in the mechanical structure of his
language. Even in the Julian Age he would scarcely have developed
this, nor, if he had, would it have been duly appreciated; andimmediately after his decease a new school had arisen. Of the mutual
adaptation of his time and his genius he was fully sensible; and he
made good use of his opportunities.  When we speak, however, of
Ovid's elegance as his principal distinction, it is only because his success in this'respect is so transcendent. He was, in imaginative power,
perhaps; superior to all other Latin poets; and Milton hesitates not
to affirm, that, but for the influence of misfortune on his genius, he
would have surpassed Virgil in epic achievement. The Aietazorphoves, though in part indebted to Greek originals for form and material, are yet a marvellous work of fancy. Some of the stories are
exuberant with creative force; and the subtle thread which connects
the diverse materials in one harmonious and beautiful whole is not
less admirable than the structure itself...... Ovid was the only
writer of eminence who prolonged the golden age of Latin poetry beyond the time of Horace." *
"His various compositions," says another writer, from whom we
have already quoted, "comprehend many pieces of unsullied purity
and grace, which are still the first pages of antiquity we put into the
hands of our children, and among the last on which we turn the retrospect of our own declining years.      His amatory poems were
principally the work of his earlier years, and the maturity of his powers
was devoted sedulously, nor with less felicity, to subjects of wider
scope and higher interest." t
* Thompson, History of Roman Literature.
t Merivale.




N O T E S
ON THE
SELECTIONS FROM OVID.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK I.
THE FOUR AGES.  [vv. 89-I62.]  In regard to the number
of these Ages, the poets do not agree.  IIesiod reckons five, adding
the heroic after the brazen; Ovid, four; Aratus, three; Virgil (G. I.
125 foll.) and Tibullus mention two. There was also a prophecy
that, after the present age is ended, these ages are to repeat themselves in inverse order.  See Virg. E. IV.
89- Prima - est = first began. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. I 5 (b).
Vrindlice nullo = with no magistrate to punish crime. Gr. 431.
A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a).- 90. Sponte. Gr. I34. A. & S. 94. Rectum.  Gr. 44I.  A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2). Colebat.  Gr. 469. II.
A. & S. I45, II. I. - 92. Aere = brazen tablets; on which, in early
times, the laws were set up for public view. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 622.
Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. Supplex turba = the accused
and their friiends. - 93. Brant.  Gr. 46i. I. A. & S. 209, R. II &
(2). Tuti.  Gr. 438. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 3. -9.    Suis  its native.   Peregrinum.... orberm  =  foreign lands.  Viseret.
Gr. 48I. II. I; 49I. A. & S. 258. I. 2; 262. - 95. Pinnus. Gr.
705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Undas. Gr. 435. I. A. & S. 235 (2). On
vv. 94, 95, cf. Virg. E. IV. 32-38. - 96. Norant.  Gr. 234. 2;
297. 2. A. & S. I62. 7 (a); I83, N. 3.-97. As yet there were no
wars. Praecipites =  deep. - 98. The tztba was straight, and
used by infantry; the corizzt, curved, used by cavalry. Aeris. Gr.
396. IV. A. & S. 21I, R. 6. —99. Erat. Gr. 463 IL  A. & S. 20o9,
R. I2 (3). Sine -  usu =  without need of soldiery. - 101. Cf.
Virg. G. I. 94.  lnmmunis is, literally, free from  taxes; herenull/o cog'eze, v. I03. Rastro. Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.- 102.
Per se =  spontaneously.  Omnia. Gr. 44I. A. & S. 205, R. 7
(2). —103. Contenti; sc. /zozi;zes. Cibis.  Gr. 419- IV. A. &
S. 244. Nullo. Gr. 43I; 457. 2. A. &S. 257, R.  7(a); 207, R. 3I (c).
- 10i. Arbuteos foetus = the fruit of the strawberry-tree (Arbaz24




370                    NOTES ON OVID.
tzus unedo), which grows wild in Italy. Montana fraga = common
strawberries, which are abundant on wooded hills. -105. Coma
= the fruit of the wild cornel-tree.  I-Iomer mentions it as the food
of swine. ~ Cf. Virg. A. III. 649. Mora = blackberries, the fruit of the
rubeta. Rubetis. Gr. 435. I. A. & S. 235 (2). —106., Arbore
the oak, sacred to Jupiter, as the laurel to Apollo, the poplar to Hercules, the olive to Minerva, etc. Gr. 425. A. & S. 242. -107. Auris.  Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 108. Sine semine = without
cultivation. - 109. Fruges. Gr. I33. 2. A. & S. 94. So nzela, v.
12. - 110. Nec renovatus ager =  et acr Zoon r-enovafus; i. e.
without having been renewed by lying fallow. -112. Cf. Virg. E.
IV. 30. Viridi = evergreen. -113. Saturmno  Gr. 4.3I. A. & S.
257. Saturn, the father of Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto, was driven
from his kingdom by his sons, and banished to Tartarus. The golden
age was during his reign.  Hence Virgil (G. II. 538) calls him auzreuss
Saturnuzs. — 114. Subiit.  The last syllable is lengthened by the
arsis.  Gr. 66o. A. & S. 308 (2).- 115. Auro. Gr. 417. A. & S.
256, R. I. Deterior= worse, with reference to,ood; Jejor, with
reference to bad. Gr. I66. A. & S. 126. I. Auzzo and aere for auzea
and aenea (se. pfrole, or aceate). - 116. Contraxit. G(r. 248. r.
A. & S. I7I. I. —117. Aspondaic line. Gr. 672.3. A. & S. 3Io. I. I.
Inaequales =changeable;  Cf. zincertis; Virg. G. I. I 5. - 118.
Spatiis.  Gr. 428.  A. &  S. 2II, R. 6.  Exegit = completed.
Some critics make it = measured, or divided.- 119. Fervoribus.
Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. So ventis, v. I20. - 120. Adstricta, or
astricta =- congealed. Adstringere is used with reference to the cold
of Winter, as solvers (Cf. Hor. C. I. 4. I) to the warmth of Spring.
Pependlit, from pendire. -121. Domos. Gr. 117. I; 37I. 4. I).
A. & S. 89; 233 (3) and N.- 123. Cerealia. Ceres, the daughter of Saturn and Vesta, first taught men the arts of agriculture and
bread-making.  See Met. V. 343 foll. and Virg. G. I. I47. Sel'hia
Cerealia = corn. Cf. Virg. A. I. I77. Sulcis. Gr. 422. I. 2).
A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 125. The Brazen Age is described very briefly.
The poet may have intended to amplify and complete the passage, in
the final revision of the work, which he never made.  S ee Life.126. Ingeniis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Iorrida= sacva. Some
explain it as= j orrentia, bristling. -127. Ultima. Gr. I66. A. &
S. 126. I. —129. Verum. An adjective used as an abstract noun.
Gr. 44. — 131. Insidiae. Gr. I3. I. 4). A. & S. 96. Amor
habendi= —love of gain, or covetousness.  Cf. Virg. A. III. 56:
auri sacra faines. Gr. 563. A. & S. 275. III. R. r. -132. Vehtis.
Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223.- 133. Steterant = had stood; i. e. as
trees. —134.  Fluctibus. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Insultavere
bounded over; i. e. contemptuously. Cf. Hor. C. I. 3. 24. Tibul



METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK I.                    37I
lus (L. 3. 37) uses conzemntere in the same way: Nondumt raeruleas
jpinus conteimserat undas. Carinae.  Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3.
-135. Lumina... aurae; sc. sutnt (connizunia). - 137. Segetes.
Gr. 374. i. A. & S. 234. I. Debita= due; i. e. which men have a
right to expect as a return for their labor. -138.  Itum  est.  Gr.
30I. 3. A. & S. 184. 2. -139. Recondiderat; sc. illa = terra.
Stygiis =Styian; i. e. infernal.  The Styx, one of the rivers of
the lower world, is often put for the lower world itself. -140. Irritamnnta.  Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 and R. 3. - 141. Perro. Gr.
417.  A. &. S. 256, R. I. -142.  Prodierat.  Gr. 295. 3; 338.
I.  A. & S. 182, R. 3.;  96, I. 13.  Utroque = auro  et ferro;
i. e. numutiS et armis.  Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.-144. Vivitur.  See on itum  est, v. I38.  Ex  rapto —=by rapine.  Gr.
_580.  A. & S. I62. 22;. 247, R. 3. - 145.  Quoque.  Gr. 602,
III.  A. & S. 279. 3 (d).-146.  Exitio. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.
Vir =  maritus. -  147.  Aconita; a poisonous plant, found in
Pontus and sometimes in Italy. It is called zutida from its effect on
the color of its victims. Cf. Virg. G. II. I28. -148. He consults
the astrologers to find out how soon his father will die. Patrios.
Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 21r, R. 4 (a). On ante diem cf. Virg. A. IV. 697.
150. Ultima. See on v. I27. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (b).
Coelesatum.  Gr. I58. 3. A. & S. I 4, Ex. 3. Astraea; the goddess of justice, who was driven from the earth by the impiety of the
iron age, and became the constellation Vi;eo in the zodiac. Cf. on
Virg. E. IV. 6. -151.  Foret.  Gr. 297. III. 2; 311. 5; 489.
A. & S. I54, R. 3; 198. 8; 262, R. 5. Terris. See on auro, v. I I5.
-152. Affectasse. Gr. 234; 551. I. A. & S. 162. 7. (a); 272.
Fei-unt. Gr. 367. 2. 2). A. & S. 209, R. 2. (2). Gigantas. Gr. 98.
A. &. S. 85. Ex. 2. The Giants were the sons of Earth, who, at the
instigation of their mother, attacked the Gods in their own abode, to
avenge the overthrow of the Titans. -153.  Congestos. Gr. 579.
A. & S. 274. 3. (b).-155. Fulnine. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. Ossae.
Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. Olympus, Ossa, and Pelion are mountains ofTl'hessaly.  Cf. on Virg. G. I. 28I, 282. -156. Sua mole;
i. e. the mountains which they themselves had heaped up. Jacerent.
Gr. 5I8. IIL  A. & S. 263, R. 2. -158.  Animasse.  See on affectasse, v. 152.-159.  Ne - manerent = lest no remnant of that
race of hers should survive. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262, R. 5. - 160.
Bed et illa propago = But that race also. —161. Superum.
Gr. 45. 5. 4); 44I1 3. A. & S. 53; 205, R. 7. —162.  Sciresnatos = Scires eos (referring to proljago) e sanez ine natos esse. Gr.
486. 4; 55I I. A. & S. 260, R. 2; 272.
THJE  TRANSFORMATION  OF LYCAON.  [vv. i63-243.]
This fable is introduced in illustration of the impious and blood



372                     NOTES ON OVID.
thirsty character of the race sprung from the blood of the Giants. -
163. Pater Saturnius =Jupiter, the son of Saturn. See on v.
II3. Arce; sc. coeli. - 164. Facto... recenti = since the deed
was recent. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. R. 7 (a). The order of translation
is, EL referens (= calling to mind) foeda convivi-a Lycaoniae (Gr. 398.
2. A. & S. 211I, R. 4) zmenzse nondunt vulgalta, farcto irecenti, concipit
anino iras ingZeties et ditnas 7ove, etc. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S. 244. -
167. Tenuit- =  etinuit. -169. Lactea; used as a noun in apposition with nonten. For its gender, see Gr. 35. III. 2.  A. & S.
34. 3 & 4; for the construction, Gr. 363.  A. &  S. 204, R. 8
(c), where a similar expression is explained. Candsore. Gr. 414.
2. A. & S. 247. I. -170. Hac; sc. via. Superls. See second ref.
on v. I6I.  On the case, Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Tonantis=the
Thunderer.; i. e. Jupiter. - 171. Dextra laevaque; sc. manz. -
172. Celebrantur-=are thronged; as the vestibules of the houses
of the Roman patricians by the crowds of their clients. The dii nobiles here are the higher of the two classes of Roman gods, the dii
najorum g-entiimti and the dii minoritn gsentilum.  The latter are the
plebs of v. 173. -173. Locis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I.  SoL ac, v.
178. A  fronte=in the front.-174. Penates=  dozmas; literally,
household gods. -  175. Detur. Gr. 503. III. A. & S. 261. 2. -176.
Timeamu.  Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Dixisse.  Gr. 542. 2.
A. & S. 268, R. 2. Palatia; the palace of Augustus on the Palatine
hill.-177. Recessu.  Gr. 422. I. 2).  A. & S. 254, R. 3. —178.
Ipse=Jupiter.  Sceptro. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. I.-180.
Curn.  Gr. I87. 2. A. & S. 241, R. I. 182. Magis alx:ius; sc.
quanz  nsznc.-183. Tempestate.  Gr. 426. A. &  S. 253.  The
order of translation is, qua quisque alVguipeduzm parabat injicere gentturn brachia calptivo coelo.  Captivo is used " by anticipation," and=
which they hoped to seize. For the case of coed  see Cr. 386. A. & S.
224.-185. BErat.  Gr. 516. I.  A. & S. 263. 2 (4).-186. Corpore; a collective noun; as, in English, a body of men. -187. MEihi. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III.  Nereus; a sea-god, here put for
the sea itself.  He was the son of Oceanus and Terra, and had fifty
daughters called Aereides.  Orbem.  Gr. 371. 4. 2). A. & S. 233.188. Perdendum  est.  Gr. 229. A. & S. 162. 15.  So recidendium
est, v. I9I. Flumina infera =  the Styx.  See on v. 139 and cf.
Virg. A. VI. 323, 324. —189. Luco. ~ See on recessu, v. I77. -190.
Tentata.  Gr. 55I. I.  A. & S. 272 and 270, R. 3.-191. Ense.
Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. Trahatur — =should be infected. Gr.
491. A. & S. 262, R. 5. —192. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Semidei = literally, half-gods; " heroes," intermediate between gods and
men. lNymlphae; female deities of low rank and of several classes,
the Nereids (see on v. 187), the Naiads, Dryads, Oreads, etc. -193.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK I.                    373
Faunique Satyrique = Fauns and Satyrs, rural deities, having the
ears, legs, and feet of goats, and the rest of the body human. Slvani.  Silvanus (from silva) was the god of the woods. The name
is here plural, instead of the usual singular form. The last syllable
of Faczitziye is lengthened by the arsis.  See on v. I 14. The line is
slonzdaic. See on. II7. — 194. Dignamur honore.  Gr. 520;
419. V. 2. A. & S. 244, R. I. —195. Sinamnus.  Gr. 486. III.;
55I. II. I. A. & S. 260. II.; 273. 4-196. Fore. Gr. 297. III.;
55I. I. A. & S. 154, R. 3; 272, and R. 6.-197. Mihi. Gr. 384.
II.  A. & S. 223. —198. Struxerit.  Gr. 517. I. A. & S. 263. 5.
Feritate. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. -199. Ausumr= him who had
dared. Gr. 221. 2; 272. 3. A. & S. 142. 2; I62. I7. -200. Deposcunt; sc. adl suzplicizamz.  Gr. 254. 5. A. & S. 163, E. I. Saevit = saeviit-saevivit. Gr. 234. i. A. & S. 162. 7 (d). So m0zo/lit, v.
229. - 201. Sanguine Caesareo. Some commentators refer this to
the assassination of Julius Caesar; others, to some conspiracy against
Augustus.  On Caesareo, see Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 21I, R. 4.- 204.
Tibi. Gr. 391. I. A. & S. 222, R. I. So yovi, v. 205. Tuorum.
Gr. 44I. i. A. & S. 205, R. 7. N. I. -205. Qui. Gr. 453. A. & S.
206'(I7). -210. Admissumr = crime. Siit. Gr. 525. A. & S.
265.  So sit, v. 214. -212. Quar. Gr. 55I. II. A. & S. 271, R. 4.
Olympo. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).- 214. Longa mora
est... enumerare - it is tedious to tell.  Noxae = of crime.
Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 2I2, R. 3 and (b).-216. Maenala,
Cyllene, Lycaei; mountains in Arcadia. Transieram. Gr. 234.
A. & S. 162. 7 (b). Latebris. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S. 247. I. - 217.
Pineta.  Gr. 317. 2. A. & S. 100. 7. — 218. Arcados; adjective
with tyranozi. Gr. 68. 2. A. & S. 68. I. The use of the word here
is an instance of pro/epsis (anticipation), since Arcadia took its name
from Areas, the grandson of Lycaon. - 219. Traherent.  Gr. 518.
I. A. & S. 263. 5, R. 2. On  szIgredior, see Gr. 467. III.  A. & S.:
259. I (a). —220. Venisse.  Gr. 551. I. 3. A. & S. 272.N. I.221..Irridet=derides; here transitive. Gr. 37I. 3. A. & S. 232
(2). -222. Deus hic... an sit mortalis = whether he is a god
or a mortal. Gr. 526. II. 2. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Discrimine=
test. - 224. Nocte. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253, and N. I. — 225. Illi.
Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. -226. Eo. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S.
244.  Mlolossa.  The Alo/ossi were a people of Epirus. —228.
Atque ita = yto facto, or postea. -229. Mollit.  See on v. 200.
-230. Quos.:. mensis. Gr. 386. I. A. & S. 224. N. I. Simul
= simdl ac. Vindice flamna = with avenging flame; i. e. lightning. Penates.  The household gods were responsible for what
was done in the house. - 233. Exululat = howls fort/z. Ex is intensive here. Ab ipso; i. e. from his own ferocious nature. Hence




374                    NOTES ON OVID.
also solitae, in next line. - 235. Vertitur = he turns (himself). The
word is used reflexively, like the middle voice in Greek,  Sanguine.  Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I (2). -236. Abeunt= — mutantur.- 238. Est. (sc. ei) = he has. -239. Ideim   iidem. - 241.
Non.. una= not one alone. Perire. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 244,
R. 2 (b) and 270, R. I (b). -240. Erinnys. The Furies were
Alecto, Megaera, and Tisiphone. They were employed by the gods
to punish the impious, both on the earth and in the lower world.242. Jurasse.  See on v. 152. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272, N.I. Putes. Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260. II. Dent. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260,
R. 6. Ocius. Gr. 444. I. A. & S. 122, R. 3. -243. Sententia;
se. mea.
THE DELUGE AND THE STORY OF DEUCALION AND
PYRRHA.  [vv. 244-415.] —244. Probant. Gr. 46I. I. A.& S.
209, R. I. Fremlenti; sc. ei. Gr. 386. I. A. & S. 224, N. I.- 245.
Partes -implent = fulfil their part by assent; an allusion to the
Roman senate. —246. Dolori. Gr. 390. I. A. & S. 227. -247.
Sit futura. Gr. 48I. III. I.; 525. A. & S. 260, R. 7 (2); 265.
Mortalibus.  Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2 (I).- 249. Peris.
Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. Paret. See on sit, v. 247. -250. Sibi...
curae.  See on dolari, v. 246. Fore depends on the verbum dicendi
implied in vetat.  Gr. 530. II. I.  A. & S. 270, R. 2 (b),- 251.
Trepidare vetat. Gr. 55I. II. I. A. & S. 273, 2 (a).-252. Populo.  Gr. 39I. A. & S. 222, R. I. Origine mira=of miraculous origin.-253. Erat... sparsurus. Gr. 228. A. & S. 162.
I4. -254. Sacer = sacred; because it is the home of the gods.
-255. Conciperet. Gr. 492. 4. I).  A. & S. 262, R. 7. Axis;
for heaven itself. - 256. Esse. The clause, aSfore, etc., is the subject of esse. Gr. 55I. I. 3. A. & S. 239, R. 4; 272, N. I. Esse inz
fatis = that it is fated; i. e. the Fates had decreed. The three Fates,.or Parcae, were the supreme arbiters of the destinies, not only of
men, but of the gods themselves.  Even Jupiter must submit to
them. Their names were Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. -258.
Ardeat. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 6and N.. Laboret=-shall perish. - 259. Cyclopum. The Cyclojpes were the workmen of Vulcan,
(see on v. 5,) and made the thunderbolts of Jupiter. Cf. Virgil, A.
III. 569 foill. and Horace, C. I. 4. 7. - 261. Perdere is in apposition
with joena. Gr. 553. II. A. & S. 204, R. 9; 273, N. 9, where this
use of the infin. should be added. -262. Aeoliis... antris = in
the caves of Aeolus. The Aeolian (now Lipari) islands, near Sicily,
were the abode of the winds, over whom Aeolus was king. Cf.
Virg. A. I, 52 foll. Aquilonem =-the north wind; which, in Italy,
generally brings dry weather.  Cf. v. 328. — 263.  Inductas; sc.
coelo. - 264. Notum = the south wind; which brings rain. - 265.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK I.                   375
Vultum. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. and R. I. -266. Capillis. Gr.
422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).- -267. Fronte; poetic abl. of place.
See on v. 92. SinuBque = and the folds of his robe. - 270. Junonis. Juno was the sister and wife of Jupiter, and the queen of
heaven. Iris, daughter of Thaumas (whence she is called Tizaumantias) and Electra, was the goddess of the rainbow, and the attendant and messenger of Juno. Colores. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234,
R. I (a). -271.  Concipit= draws up.  Nubibus. Gr. 386. i.
A; & S. 224, N. I. -272. Colonis. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R.
5 (I). - 274. Coelo.  See on v. 226.- 275. Frater =Neptune,
brother of Jupiter, and god of the sea.  See on v. II3. —277.
Hortamine. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I.- 278. Utendum; sc.
miki.  Gr. 30I. 2; 388. I.  A. & S. I84. 3; 225. III. and R. I.279. Domos = fountains. The source of the stream was the home
of the river-god. Mole = literally, the dam or barrier; here, whatever confines or restrains the river. - 280. Fluminibus. Gr. 386.
I.  A. & S. 224.  Totas — habenas = give loose reins..-281.
Pontibus. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 5 (I). - 282   Volvuntur.  See on vertitur, v. 235. - 286.  Satis = crops. - 287.
Penetralia; the inmost part of the house, the shrine of the Penates;
here = temples. S acris = the images of the gods. - 288. Qua.
Gr. I90. I & 2.  A. & S. 137, R. (3).  Mansit. Gr. 5o8.  A. & S.
261, R. I.- 289.  Malo. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2.-290.
Pressae =submerged. -292. Erat. Gr. 462. 2. A. & S. 209,
R. 9. Some editions have erant. Ponto. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S.
226, R. 2. -293. H293. ic; sc. oo. Cymba; poetic abl. of place.
See on v. 92. -294. Ducit=plies. Ararat  Gr. 234. A. & S.
i62. 7 (a). — 296.  Summa.  Gr. 44i. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17.297. Figitur. See on mansit, v. 288.- 302. Nereides. See on
v. 192. -303. Ramis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.  Agitata.  See
on congestos, v. 153.- 305. Fulminis; a common metaphor in descriptions of the boar. Apro. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. So
qyuifbs. v. 311. — 307. Terriss.Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. Possit.
Gr. 486. III.  A. & S. 264, R. 3. - 311.  Pars; sc. hrnominurn.
312. Inopi victu = by want of food. - 313. Aonios (sc. arvos) =
Aonia, or Boeotia, a district of Greece, N. W. from Attica. Oetaeis
= Thessalian; Oeta being a mountain range of Thessaly. Phocis,
a district lying west of Boeotia, on the Corinthian gulf. The prose
order is, Phocis, terra ferar, dum terra fuit, Aonios ab Oetaeis arvis
separat.- 314. Tempore. Gr. 426. 2.- 316. Verticibus. Gr.
428. A. & S. 2I, R. 6.-317. Nomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250.
I.. Parnasus, or Parnassus, was sacred to Apollo and the Muses. -
318. Deucalion; son of Prometheus, and King of Phthia, in
Thessaly. - 319. Consorte tori; his wife Pyrrha, daughter of




376                    NOTES ON OVID.
Epimetheus and Pandora. - 320. Corycidas = Corycian; from
a cave in Parnasus. Numina; sc. cetera. - 321. Themin. Gr.
93. 2. A. & S. 80o and Ex. 2. Themis, the daughter. of Coelus and
Terra, was the goddess of right, or justice, and held the Delphic
oracle (tunc oracla tenebat) as the successor of Terra and previous to
Apollo. Oracla; syncopated form of cracula. - 322. Illo = Deucalion. Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2. So il/a (=y Pyrrha) in next line.
Aequi.  Gr. 399. 2. I); 44I. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2); 2I3.- 324.
Stagnare = to be overflowed.  Gr. 551. I.  A. & S. 272.  SO
szueresse.- 325. Ovid is fond of repetitions like this. IUnum; sc.
horninema. - 326. Unam; sc. feminzam. - 328. Nimbis.  Gr.
43I. A. & S. 257. So te/o, v. 330, and sigUzo, v. 334. -Aquilone.
Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. - 329. Aethera. Gr. 93. I. A. & S. 80,
R. So a-'a, v. 337. - 330. Telo =  tridente.  See v. 283. - 331.
Pelagi. Gr. 47. II. A. &  S. 5I. —332. Humeros.  Gr. 380.
A. & S. 234. II. Innaato murice = with native purple. MOurex, a
shell-fish from which a purple dye was obtained.- 333. Tritona
-Triton, son of Neptune and Amphitrite, and herald of the seagods. Conchae.  Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. - 334. Inspirare. Gr.
55I. II I.    A. & S. 273. 2 (d).- 335.  lii. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S.
225. II.- 336.  In —imo = which increases in width from the
end of the cone; i. e. the mouth-piece.  On  irzo, see Gr. 44I. 6.
A. & S. 205, R.  7.- 337. Concepit aera = has received the air;
has been blown. - 338. Voce replet = fills with its blast. Sub
- Phoebo - under each Phoebus; i. e. from the east to the west.
Phoebus (the Bright) is the title of Apollo as the Sun-god. - 339.
Tune quoque refers back to v. 28I; as they had then obeyed,
so now also. Dei. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. —340. Cecinit
receptus = sounded the retreat. - 341. Ulndis.  Gr. 388. 3A. &  S. 225. II.  The waves -re persoizlfted.-342. Quibus.
Gr. 445. 8. A. & S. 206 (3). Omnes; sc. zmn/as.- 3-15. Undis.
Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.-346. Diem. Gr. I20. A. & S. go. I. N.
INudata; sc. aquis, not fo/iis; as shown by froznue in next line.
Some, however, make fronde = ramis. - 348. Redditus...
erat  had reappeared. Apertum; sc. esse. Gr. 55I. I. A. & S.
272. - 349. Terras, subject, silentia, object, of agere. - 351. 0
soror, o conjux; i. e. thou who art my all. — 352. Patruelis
origo. See on vv. 318, 3I9. Prometheus and Epimetheus were sons
of Japetus. - 353. Deinde is here, as often in verse, a dissyllable.
See on dei, v. 339. - 354, 355. Terrarum... turba =the whole
population of the earth. - 356, 357. Haec - satis = we have
not yet sufficiently certain assurance of our lives. —358. Tibi.
Gr. 387; 204. I. A. & S. 226 and R. 2. Si... erepta fuisses.
Gr. 5Io. A. & S. 26I. I. So haberet, v. 36I. -359. Animi. Gr.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK I.                   377
396. III. 2. 3), (3). A. & S. 2i2, R. 3.-  360. Possea. Gr. 486.
II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Quo —doleres? = who would console you
in your grief? Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. — 361, 362. See on v. 325.
-363. 0 untuaam. Gr. 669. I. 2. A. & S. 305 (I). Posseam.
Gr. 488. I & 2. A. & S. 263. I & R. Paternis artibus =by my
father's art; as my father, Prometheus, made men of clay, and animated them with fire stolen from heaven. - 364. Terrae. See on.conclae, v. 333. -366. Visulrn; sc. est. - 367. Placuit (sc. iis)
-=it pleased them; they resolved. - 368. Sorter = oracle. -
369. Cephisicda; Greek form of the acc. pl. 3d decl. See Gr. 98.
A. & S. 85, Ex. 2, which apply to adjectives as well as nouns. The
Cephisus, or Cephissus, was the chief river of Phocis, flowing past
Parnasus and Delphi.. There was a large river of the same name in
Attica, and several of less note in other parts of Greece. Uxndas.
Gr. 386. 3.  A. & S. 233 (3).-370. Ut-seocan'es =-which,
though not yet clear, were flowing in their wonted channel. - 371.
Inde = ex Cepzhiso. Libatos - liquores = they had sprinkled
the consecrated waters; as an act of purification before entering the
Temple. -372. Vestibus.  Gr. 386. I. A. & S. 224. —373.
Deae = Themis.  See v. 32I. - 374. Pallebant = were foul.
Palleee is used of any unnatural, sickly color. - 376. tIumi = on
the ground. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 22I, R.  - 3. 78. Reaollescunt.
Gr. 508. A. & S. 26i, R. i.- 379. Die. Gr. 237. A. & S. I62. 4.
Themi. Gr. 94.. A. & S. 8I, R.-380. Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.
Fer. See on die, v. 379. rMersis = ruined. Rebur: = fortunes.
Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. -381. Templo.  Gr. 422. 2. A. & S,
255, R. 3 (). — 383. Pareintis limits ossa. - 38. Prior.  Gr.
443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (b). Jussis. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223,
R. 2. - 386. Det. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.- 387. Jactati.  See on cong-es/os, v. I53. - 383. Caecis - latebris    involved in dark mystery. - 390. Promethiades. Gr. 3I6. A. & S.
Ioo. I (a) and (b). So Eizimetzida, on which see also Gr. 93. I.
A. & S. So. I. - 391. Anut allax - nobis = either my penetration is at fault.  aobis, for mizi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.- 394.
Diei. Gr. 55I. I. A. & S. 272. - 395. Augurio = interpretation,
explanation.  Titania = Pyrrha, who was the granddaughter of
Japetus, one of the Titans. Mota est. Gr. 56. I. A. A. & S. 263.
2 (4) -- 39. Spes - est  but her hope is mingled with fear. -
397. Mu7onit~i.  See on jUssis, v. 385.   Qtid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S.
232 (3). - 399. Sua post vestigia =-ost tee;ig sua. - 400. Credat.  Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5.    isi - vetustas = if antiquity were not witness for it; i. e. if it had not been believed for ages.
On sit, see Gr. 5og9. A. & S. 26i, R. 3.- 402. Mt[ora = gradually;
after a time. Ducere formam = to take shape; to assume a new




378                   NOTES ON OVID.
form. - 403.   is; dat. with cosligit. -'0I  - C.07. Ut-   ignis,
The English order is, Ut quaedam formoa,omhizis potest videri, nog
sic manifesta, sed nti coepyta de marmore, novn satils exzacta, sizilim;zque
rudibus sigrnis. Cf. v. 370. Do  marmoro cooep'a — just begun in
marble. Sinmillimna. Gr. I63. 2. A. & S. I25. 2. Signa —  =statuis. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 222, R. I. — 07, 403. Quae — uum=
whatever part of them was moist with any fluid and earthy, was
changed into flesh; literally, for the use of the body. Cords = cart.
Versa est; sc. ea pars. - 410. Vena = the veia in the stone. -
411. Spatio.  See on tempore, v. 314.  NEumine. Gr. 414. 2.
A. & S. 249. II. - 412. Faciem - virilem= took the form of
men. - 413. Et - jactu = and woman (the female race) vwas rcstored by the throwing of the woman; i. e. from the stones thrown
by Pyrrha. - 414. Inde - sumus; imitated from Virgil, G. I. 63.
Laborum. Gr. 399. 2. I). A. & S. 2I3. -41.  Si-u1. Gr. 525.
A. & S. 265. Origine. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK II.
THE STORY OF PHAETHON. -Phaethon was the son of Phoebus, or Apollo, and the nymph Clymene, fhe daughter of Oceanus.
His divine origin having been called in question by Epaphus, the son
of Jupiter and Io, he appeals to his mother, who, after assuring him
that he is the son of Phoebus, advises him to go to the god himself
for proof of the truth of her story. He sets out at once, and Ovid
here tells us the result of his visit to his father.
1. Columnis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250.-2. IPyropo. Pliny
makes the pyroptns an alloy of copper and gold. Flammas imaitans
is a literal translation of its Greek name. - 3. The prose order is,
Cujus fastigia szmzma ebur nitidum tenebat. C/jus refers to regia. -
5. Mulciber = Vulcan, the Roman god of fire, identified with the
Greek Hephaistos, son of Jupiter and Juno, or, according to later
traditions, of Juno alone. His father, in a fit of anger, kicked him
out of heaven, and after falling a whole day, he alighted on the island
of Lemnos, which became his favorite abode. Other volcanic islands
also, as Lipara, Imbros, and Sicily, are called his abodes, or workshops. Homer places his workshop in a splendid palace on Olympus. The palaces of all the gods were built by him, and the ancient
poets abound in descriptions of marvellous and beautiful things which
he made for gods and men. - The ancients derived the name Mncliber from mulcere, to soften, and ferrcm, iron. - 6. Caelarat. Gr.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK II.                   379
234. A. & S. I62. 7 (a)  7. Orbi. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. —8.
Tritona. See on I. 333. —9.   Protea.  Proteus, the son of Oceanus and Tethys, kept the flocks of Neptune. He had the. gift of
prophecy and the power of changing himself into any shape; and he
was famous for taking advantage of the latter, to avoid being compelled to exercise the former.  Homer places his residence in the
island Pharos; Virgil, in Carpathos, between Crete and Rhodes.
Hence, Milton, (Comus) calls Proteus "the Carpathian wizard." — 10.
Aegaeona.  Aegaeon is here a sea-god.  Homer identifies him
with Briareus, the hundred-handed son of Uranus. In the earliest
legends, he and his brothers assist Zeus (Jupiter) in his war with the
Titans; in some of the later ones, he is one of the giants who attacked Olympus. See I. 152 foll.  Prementem  terga == insidenztem
tergis. - 11. Dorida.  Doris was the daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys, and the wife of Nereus. See on I. I87. For the form of
the word, see Gr. 93. I. A. & S. 80. I. Natas =the Nereids, the
fifty daughters of Nereus and Doris.  Videntur.  Gr. 46I. I.
A. & S. 209, R. II. - 12. Mole = a rock. Virides, like caeruteos
(v. 8), is a frequent epithet of the sea-gods. Siccare and vehi, like
nare, depend on videntur. - 13. Omnibus.  Gr. 387.  A. & S.
226. Supply est.-14. Qualem; sc.faciem. Decet. Gr. 556. I.
A. & S. 229, R. 7 (fine print), and 269, R. 2. -18. Signa = signs
of the Zodiac. Foribus.  Gr. 133; 422. I. 2). A. & S. 94; 254,
R. 3.- 19. Simul = simul ac, as often in poetry.  Clymeneia
proles = the son of Clymene. - 20. Dubitati; since his paternity had been questioned by Epaphus. -21. Vultus; pl. for sing.
vulturn, as often in Ovid. - 25. Dies, Mensis, etc., are not divinities, but mere personifications of the divisions of time, introduced by
the poet as attendants upon the Sun. So Ho-rae here seem to be
the hours, and not, as usual, the seasons, which are separately mentioned and described in vv. 26-30. - 27. Florente = flowery.
30. Capillos.  Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 31. Loco medius
= in the centre. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. lNovitate. Gr. 4I4. 2.
A. & S. 247. I (2). - 33. Quaeque. The que does not belong to
the address of Phoebus, but to the narration: El ait: quae, etc. Tibi.
See on omnzibus, v. 13. Arce. See onforibus, v. I8. — 34. Parenti.
Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. —36. Si das. Gr. 5o8. A. & S. 26I,
R. I. - 37. Palsa... sub imagine — =under a false pretence. -
38. Propago.  Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. —39. Credar. Gr. 5oo.
A. & S. 264. 5. Animis. Gr. 425. A. & S. 242. -42. Amplexu.
Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. So me, v. 45. Negari. See on jerire, I.
240. -43. Veros... edidit ortus = has declared your true paternity. - 44. Quoque = and that. Dubites. Gr. 490; 497. A. & S.
262 and R. 9. - 45, 46. Promissi - palus = Let the stream (i. e.




380                    NOTES ON OVID.
the Styx), by which the gods swear, be witness of the promise!
Cf. Virgil. A. VI. 323: Slyg-iamzque  ahidemn, Di czu/us yztrare tiztent
etfallere numeni. Dis. See on v. 34.- QOulis.  Gr. 39I. A.& S.
222. 3.-49. Poenituit. Gr. 556. I. A. & S. 2I5, R. and 229, R.
6. Juraese -jnzawvisse.- 51. Tua; sc. voce. My promise has been
proved rash by your request. Liceret. Gr. 488. I and 2. A. & S.
263. I and R. —52. Dare. Gr. 556. I. A. & S. 269, R. 2. So dissuadere, next line. N'egarem. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.- 54.
Viribus. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 223. So annis, next line. Istis. Gr.
450. A. & S. 207, R. 25. - 55. iVunera is to be joined with magna
as well as with the relative clause. - 56. Non est mlortale (sc. id)
= is not ifor mortals; i. e. is beyond mortal powers. - 57. Superis.
Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.- 58. Placeat — licebit=  Let each (of
the gods) think what he pleases of himself; i. e. I care not what the
other gods flatter themselves they can do; no one but I can drive
the chariot of the sun. On placcat, see Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R:
4.- 59. Axe = currz. - 60. Me.  See on amziCexu, v. 42.- 62.
Agat. Gr. 485  A. & S. 260, R. 4. Jove. Gr. 4I7. A. A. & S.
256. 2. - 63. Prima. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. So media,
next line, and nZLita, v. 67. - 64. Enituntur - climb up.  Altissima; sc. via.  Coelo. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254,.R. 3.65. Ipsi. Gr. 452. A. & S. 207, R. 28.  Mihi.  Gr. 390. II. 2.
A. & S. 227, R. 4. —66. Fit. Gr. 549. A. & S. 209, R. 3 (5).
Pectus, sc. inerez. Gr. 447. A. & S. 207, R. 36 (c). — 67. Moderamen-e certo = " a firm rein."  Gr. 4I9. III.  A. & S. 250. 2 (2).
- 68. Subjectis = lying below. -69. In praeceps = headlong.
On ferar, see Gr. 492. 4. I. A. & S. 262, R. 7. Tethys; the wife
of Oceanus, and the greatest of the sea-goddesses. - 70. Adde
quod. Gr. 554. IV. A. & S. 273, N. 8. Assidu a- vertigine =
is hurried round with continual whirl. - 71. Celerique volumine
with swift revolution. - 72. Cetera; sc. sidera. The sphere of
the heavens, with the stars, revolves from west to east, while the sun
makes his way in the opposite direction (nitor in adversunz and contrarius eveho/r), from east to west. - 73. Orbi.  Gr. 39I. A. & S.
222, R. I. -74, 75. Finge = suppose (like fac). Gr. 558. IV. 2.
A. & S. 273, N. 3. Poterisne - axis = Can you resist the revolution of the heaven, so that its swift motion shall not bear you away?
The critics generally either do not explain the passage, or make
axis = crrus. Haupt explains citus axis as "die Schnellihzkeit der
sich umdrehezenn Hinzmelsaxe," the swiftness of the revolving axis
of the heavens, which seems to us the only possible meaning. Auferat.  Gr. 49i. A. & S. 262, R. 5.-77. Concipias.  Gr. 486.
I. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Donis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. 2 (I). - 78.
Esse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272.-Formas ferarum; i. e. the




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK II.                   3  
constellations of the zodiac, eight of which represent animals. See
vv. 80-83.- 79. Teneas.  Gr. 5 6. II.  A. & S. 262, R. 2. — Adversi (sc. tibi)=fronting you. The head of Taurus is turned to
the east. 80. Haemnoniosque arcus - the Haemonian bow; i. e.
Sagittarius. Chiron, the Centaur, of Thessaly (or ZYizemonia), was
changed into this constellation, according to some legends. - 83.
scorpion. Gr. 46. I. A. & S. 54. Aliter  in the opposite direction.- 84. Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 222, R. 8, N. Ignibus.
Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. —85. Ore. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 242. -
86. In prom ptu = easy. - 87: EIa'benis. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223,
R. 2- 83. Sin. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262. So CrTE(ets, V. 90. — 89.
Dum  resque —et dnum  res. - 91. Timendo - by my fears for
you. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. —92. Base. Gr. 549. 4.
A. & S. 27i, R. 2. - 93. Posse.. Gr. 488. I and 2. A. & S. 263.
I and R. - 94. Deprendere = cqgnosce;re. - 98. INomine.  Gr.
429. A. & S. 250. I.- 100. Ignare. Cf. zcscizls, v. 58. —101.
Ne. Gr. 538. I and 2. A. & S. 267, R. I. Uncdas.  Gr. 37I. 3.
A. &  S. 232 (2). See on v. 46. —103. Dictis. See on v. 87.
lle = Phaethon. - 104. Cupidine currus =- with desire for the
chariot. - 105. Qua=  qtatenus. - 1066. Vulcania. Gr. 398. 2.
A. & S. 211, R. 4. See on v. 5. Munera. Gr. 363. A. & S.
204. - 107. Summaae rotae = of the rim of the wheel. Gr. 44I.
6. A. & S. 205, R. I7. — 10. Ra'rdiforu   or. o=the range of
spokes. - 109. EU:  ordine = in order. -ll11. 1-agnaninus —
ambitious, aspiring. - 114, 115. Agmaina cogit and coeli statione are metaphors drawn from military life. iovissiamas = last.
Cf. novissimuzlmt' agwlmelZ (Caes.) = the rear. - 116 - 118. Pater...
Titan   Phoebus. Helios, or Sol, the god of the sun, was the son
of the Titan Hyperion, and hence is often called Titan.  Later, he
became identified with Phoebus, or Apollo; but it was not until after
the time of Virgil that the identification was completely carried out,
and Apollo was said to drive the chariot of the sun. For similar
separation of nominatives, see Virgil, A. I. I95, I96, 411, 4I2, 717,
718; II. 403, 404; IV. 9I, 92, etc. Extremnae - fading.. Jungere.
Gr. 55I. II. I and 2. A. & S. 273. 2, N. 4 (a) and (b). Horis.
See on v. 87. —119. Celeres=celeriter.  Gr. 443. 2. A. & S.
205, R. I5 (a). Voomentes; with quadruzedes. - 120. Suco. Gr.
I48- 3. 2); 399. 5- 3). A. & S. I05, R. I; 2I3, R. 5 (3). Praesepibus.  Gr. I45; 422. 2. A. & S. 99; 255, R. 3 (b). — 121.
Frena..  I43. 2. A. & S. 92. 5. -123. Rapidae — flamnae =
made it (his face) able to endure the fierce flame. Gr. 399. 2. I).
A. & S. 213, R. I (2). On raypidae, cf. Virg. G. I. 92. — 124.
Comae. Gr. 386. I. A. & S. 224, N. I. Luctus. Gr. 399. 2. 2).
A. & S. 2I3, R. I (3).- -125. Pectore. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255,.




382                   NOTES ON OVID.
R. 3 (b). -126. Potes. Gr. 508 and 2. A. & S. 261, R. I. Monitis.
See on v. 87. So stinmulZis, next line. —127.:Parce stimulis
spare the whip. Loris = frenis. Gr. 4I9. I. A. & S. 245. I.128. Inhibere.  Gr. 549. I.  A. & S. 209 (5). - 129 - 132.
Directos is opposed to obliquumr. The five direct. circles are the
equator, the tropics, and the polar circles; the oblique path/ is the
ecliptic, which, cutting the equator and touching the tropics on either
side, is zonarum  triumrn contentus fine, confined within the
boundaries of three zones, i. e. the torrid and the two temperate.
Cf. Virg. G. I. 238. Junctamn - Alcton = the north pole. See on
I. 262. Arctonz is, literally, the constellation of the Bear (Ursa Mia/or
or Minor), near the north pole. For the form, see Gr. 46. I. A. & S.
54. -133. Hac; sc. parte = in this direction; i. e. along the ecliptic.
Sit. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 26Q, R. 6,- 134. Ferant.  Gr. 489.
A. & S. 262. - 135. Nec - currum -neither drive too low, nor
urge the chariot through the uppermost air. On summuml, see Gr.
44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. I7. Aethera.  Gr. 93. I. A. & S. 8o, R.
-136, 137, Altius = too high. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. I22, R. 3.
So inferius -- too low. - 138. Dexterior; sc. rota. Gr. I63. I.
A. & S. I25. 4. Declinet. See on sit, v. I33. So ducat, next line.
Anguem  -the Snake or Dragon, the constellation Draco, which
winds between the Bears. Cf. III. 45 and Virg. G. I. 244. -139.
Aram = the Altar, a constellation in the southern hemisphere, near
Scorpio. It is called' pressam, because, in northern latitudes, it is
never seen far above the horizon. - 140. Inter - tene (sc. cursum)
= hold your course between the two. - 141. Juvet.  Gr. 500.
A. & S. 264 and 5. So consulat. -142.  -esperio - metasthe goal fixed on the western shore; i. e. of the Atlantic, where day
and night in turn finish their course. - 143. Libera nobis = permitted me. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 222, R. I. - 144. Poscimnur =I
am called for; I must go. Aurora was the goddess of the dawn,
daughter of Hyperion and Thia, or, according to Ovid, of Pallas.
She announced the coming of the sun to the gods as well as to mortals.- 146, 147. Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 222, R. 8, N. Consiliis
and curribus.  Gr. 4I9. 1.  A. & S. 245. I. Sedibus.  Gr. 386.
A. & S. 224.- 149. Spectes. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. I (b). Sine
=permit. Gr. 55I. II. I. A. & S. 273. 4. —150. Levere. Cf.
v. I6I. Corpore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247.  (I). —152. Grates
agit =gratias agit  The former is the more solemn, and therefore
more poetical, expression. Inde; i. e. from the chariot. -153, 154.
The names of the horses are Greek: Pyrobis, or Pyrois, the fiery one;
Eous, the early (from Eos, dawn); Aeth/on, the burnin,'; and Pileagon,
the fiaminz. -155, Repagnla= the barriers, which were placed to
keep the horses from starting before the proper time. -156. Tethys.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK ILT                   383
See on v. 69. Nepotis = Phaethon. Clymene was the daughter of
Tethys. -157. Repulit. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 307, 2 (I) and (2).
Facta - mundi = full scope of the boundless heavens was allowed.
them. -158. Corripuere viam = sped on their way. Cf. Virg. A.
I. 418. Adra; a Greek form. See on aethera, v. 135.-160. Isdem
— iisde&. Gr. p. 6I, foot note, and 669. II. A. & S. 306. I (I). — 161.
Nec — possent = and not such as they could feel. Gr. 5o0. I. A.
& S. 264. I (a) and (b). —162. Jugum — czarrzls. Gravitate. Gr.
4I9. III. A. & S. 250 (2). - 163. Utque = and as; correlative to sic,
v. I65. Justo —pondere.  Gr. 352. 4. A. & S. 202. I. 2. -164.
Levitate; with instabiles. See on corpore, v. I50. - 165. Onere.
Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2. In aera. Some editions have in aiese.
— 166.  Inani; sc. currnzi. Gr. 399. I. A. & S. 222, R. I. - 167,
168. Tritumn spatium =the beaten path. Quo prius (sc. currebant) — in which they ran before. - 169, 170. Flectat and sit.
Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Sciat and imnperet. Gr. 509. A. & S.
26I, R. 3. - 171, 172. Triones (or Seplterz triezes) = the Oxen,
seven bright stars in the constellation Ursa Ma/Zor, known also as
" Charles's Wain" (cf. the ancient Plzaustra) and "the Dipper."
Here, as in Virg. A. I. 744, the two Bears may be meant. Vetito...
aequore. Juno asked Oceanus and Tethys not to allow Callisto,
who had been changed into the constellation Ursa rlayor, to set in
the sea. Cf. Virg. G. I. 246. -173. Quaeque... Serpens =
and the Dragon, which, etc. See on v. I38. Polo. See on inani,
v. i66. - 174. Flrigore pigra = sluggish with cold.  Ulli. Gr.
39I. A. & S. 222, R. I (). — 176. Boote; literally, the driver of
oxen (see on v. I7I), a constellation near Ursa AMajar, also called
Arctlurzes and Arctop/zyax, the geuard of the Bear. It is now known
as Bootes, and its brightest star as Arcturus. On fucgisse, see Gr.
55I. I. A. & S. 272. - 177. Tarduas    slow; because near the
pole and therefore describing a smaller circle about it. Plaustra
-the Trionzes. See on v. 7I. - On eras, see Gr. 516. II. 3. A. & S.
263. 2 (2). - 178. Aethere. Gr. 434. I. A. & S. 242, R. i. -179.
Penitus penitusque jacentes = lying far, far below. The repetition is emphatic. - 182. Mallet = he would rather. Gr. 486. I.
A. & S. 26i, R. 4. —183. Cognosse. Gr. 234. 2. A. & S. I62. 7
(a). Piget; sc. cuez. Gr. 4IO. 6.  A. & S. 2I5, R.  Valuisse
rogando = to have prevailed by his entreaties. Gr. 566. I. A. & S.
275, R. 4. —184.  Meropis; sc. fi/zis. Gr. 397.  (I). A. & S. 211,
R. 7 (I).  Merops was the husband of Clymene, and king of the
Ethiopians. Dici=to be called. Gr. 55I. II. I. A. & S. 27I, R. 4.
- 185. Praecipiti = raf ido; literally, headlong. Pinns = navis.
Cf. I. 95. Cui. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223 and N.- 183. Qnam refers
to pinus. Votis; i. e. of the pilot (rector) or the sailors. -187.




304                    NOTES ON OVID.
Faciat. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. MIlultum coeli. Gr. 396.
III. 2. 3) (3).  A. & S. 212, R. 3. -189, 190. Modo... interduml  = — odo.... =odo = now... now. Gr. 360. I. A. & S. 277, R. 8.
Quos - est - which it is not permitted him to reach; literally, not
fated for him. —191. Agat. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. - 192. Novit
knows. Gr. 297. I. 2. A. & S. I83, N. 3. -193. Vario = diversified (with constellations). Miracula = monsters; the simulacra
of the next line.
195. Concavat = curvat. - 196. Scorpios = the Scorpion,
one of the constellations of the zodiac. See on v. 78 and v. 83. -197.
At first, the Scorpion occupied the space of two constellations; later,
the place held by its claws was assigned to Libra.  Cf. Virg. G. I.
32- 35. — 199. Cuspide; sc. cauzae. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3-200. Miaentis. Gr. 399. 2. 2) (3). A. & S. 2I3, R. -(3). — 201.
Summo. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. I7. Tergo. Gr. 422. I. 2).
A. & S. 254, R. 3. -202. Exspatiantur =- they leave the road.
Nullo.  Gr. 431; 457. 2.  A. & S. 257; 207, R.  3I (c). - 205.
Stellis.  See on razis, I. 302.- 206.  Summa; sc. loce.  So
decliva, a rare form for declivia. So above, v. I9, acclivis for the
usual acclivis. - 208, 209. Luna = Diana, the sister of Phoebus
and goddess of the moon, who drives her chariot round the earth in
a smaller circle, and who wonders now to see her brother's horses
running below (izzferiuzs) her own.  Suis; sc. eqis.  Gr. 4I7.
A. & S. 256. 2. Currere. Gr. 55I. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7. Fraternos. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 2II, R. 4 (a). -210. Ut quaeque
altissima = according as each (part) is highest. — 211. Agit
rimas = it cracks. Sucis. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.- 213. Damno.
Gr. 384. II.  A. & S. 223, N. - 215. Gentes= terras, or, as
some explain it, tribes with the izatlois (oy5zulis) of which they form
a part. - 217 - 226. In this list of mountains there is no regard to
geographical order. The Greek forms of most of the names are given.
Athos; a mountain of Macedonia, now Monte Santo. Taurus
Cilix; a great range in Asia, a portion of which borders on Cilicia.
Tmolus; in Lydia. Cf. Virg. G. I. 56. Oete; on the southern
boundary of Thessaly.  Ide; in the vicinity of Troy.  Helicon;
in Boeotia, sacred to the Muses; hence Virginzecus. Haemos; in
Thrace, fnotyet called Oeagrian, from Orpheus, son of Oeager.  See
Book XI. Aetne; in Sicily, which now burns in iummensum, i. e.
furiously, and geminatis ignibus, with redoubled fires. Parnasus.
See on I. 3I6. Eryx; in Sicily. Cf. Virg. A. V. 759.  Cynthus;
in the island of Delos.  Othrys; in Thessaly.  Rhodope; in
Thrace, covered with perpetual snows.  Mimas; in Ionia. Dindyma; in Phrygia, on the frontiers of Galatia. 1 yceale; on the
coast of Ionia, with a city of the same name. Cithaeron; in Boeo



METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK II.                 385
tia, sacred to Bacchus, Jupiter, and the Muses; hence natues ad sacra.
Cf. Virg. A. IV. 303. Scythiae; the general name given by the
poets to the cold regions to the north, little known to the Greeks and
Romans. Caucasus; a mountain chain between the Euxine and
Caspian seas. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 367. Ossa and Olympus. See
on I. I54. Pindus; a range between Thessaly and Epirus. Alpes
and Apenninus are the Alps and Apennines as known to us. On
SUa, V. 224, see Gr. 449. 2. A. & S. 208 (7) (a). On ambobus, v. 225,
see Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2. V. 226 is a spondaic line. Gr. 672. 3.
A. & S. 3Io. I. I.- 228. Nec sustinet = nor can he bear. - 231.
Cineres = ashes; favillam   hot ashes. - 233. Quoque - sit =
and whither he is going or where he is. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. -
234. Arbitrio = at the will. Gr. 4i4. 2. A. & S. 249. II. -235,
236. Corpora summa = the surface of their bodies. Gr. 44I. 6.
A. & S. 205, R. I7. Traxisse-= acquired. Gr. 55I. I. A. & S.
272. - 237. Libye=Libya, or the African desert. Humoribus.
Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. So sanzgzine, v. 235 above. Aestu. Gr.
414. A. & S. 247. -238. Passis = dishevelled; from /andzere.239. Quaerit - Dircen = Boeotia misses Dirce; a fountain near
Thebes. - 240. Argos; sc. quaerit. Argos is here put for Argolis,
of which it was the chief city. Amymone; a fountain near Lerna,
in Argos. Ephyre; sc. quaerit; the old name of Corinth. The
fountain Pirene, sacred to the Muses, had its source on the mountain
(Acrocorintius) which served as the citadel of Corinth. - 241. Neec
- ripas = nor do even the broad rivers; literally, those which have
obtained by lot banks far apart. Loco. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I.242 Tanais; now the Don. - 243 - 253. Peneos; in Thessaly.
Senex; since the river-gods are generally represented as aged in
appearance.  Caicus; in Mysia, called Teut/zranteus from Mount
Teuthras, where it rises. Ismenos; in Boeotia. Earymanthus;
in Arcadia, flowing past the city Psoj5kis.  Xanthus; near Troy.
Iterum; because destined to be set on fire by Vulcan, during the
Trojan war.  Lycormas; in Aetolia, afterwards called Evenus.
JMaeandros; rising in Phrygia and flowing between Lydia and
Caria, famous for its windings. Hence our word meanzder. Melas;
one of several rivers of the name in one of several districts called
Myg'donia, it is hard to decide which. Eurotas; in Laconia, emptying into the sea near the promontory of Taenarus. Euphrates; the
well-known river of Mesopotamia. Orontes; in Syria. Thermodon; in Pontus, flowing into the Euxine. Ganges; in India.
Phasis; in Colchis. Ister; the Danube. Alpheos; in Elis. The
Spercheos was in Thessaly. Tagus; in Spain.  Caystro = the
Cayster, in Lydia, or Maeonia, famous for its swans. Cf. Virg. G. I.
383 foll. V. 247 is spondaic, the last syllable of Taenarius being
25




386                   NOTES ON- OVID.
lengthened by the arsis. Celebraliant, v. 252, = frequented; thronged,
[Haupt. Cf. I. 172] or, as generally translated, made resound.254 - 259. Niluis- the Nile. Extremsum. See on sunznza, v.
235. Quod adhuc latet; and this has been true even down to our
own day. Cf. Horace, C. IV. 14. 45: fontizit qii celat oiziznes, Ni/uls;
and Tibullus, I. 7. 24: Aile pater, quanam possuzm te dicere causa, Ant
guibus in terris, occuluisse caput? Valles  Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.
Ismarios - Thracian (rivers), from Ismarus, a mountain of Thrace,
near tlie Strymon and Hebrus.  Elesperiosque - Padumque
-and the rivers of the west, the Rhine, Rhone, and Po. Cui = to
which river; i. e. to Rome built on its banks. Rerum potentia=
the sovereignty of the world. Thybrin-   = Ti7berir, the Tiber; the
Greek form, as the more poetical.  Gr. 93. 2.,  A. & S. So. II. -
260. Tartara; sing. Tartarus. Gr. I4I. A. & S. 92.. I. Rils.
414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.- -261. Regem = Pluto, the king of the
lower world. See on I. II3. Conjuge=  Proserpina.  See Book
V. —263. Pontus. Gr. 362.2. 1). A. & S. 2IO.- 264.. Existunt
emergunt. Sparsas - augent = increase the number of islands.
The Cyclades, a cluster of islands in the Aegean sea, ale put for
islands in general. - 265. Ima (sc.  oca) = the bottom. - 267.
Summo.... profundo = on the surface of the: deep.  See on v.
235. - 268, 269. Nerea... Doridaque. See on v. 11. Latuisse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272, N. I.- 270; Aquas. Gr. 422. 2.
A. & S. 242. - 272. Ponto. Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S. 249. I. 274. In
viscera.  The accusative is used because coandiderant includes
the idea of retiring into, as well as hidinzg. 275. Collo. Gr. 434. 2.
A. & S. 241, R. I. 276. Tremore. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.
So voce, v. 278. - 277. Infra -- inferius.- 279 - 281.   i placet
hoc meruique =if this seems good (to thee) and I have deserved
it. Gr. 508. A. & S. 26I, R. i. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3).
Deunm. Gr. 45. 5- 4); 396. III. 2. 3) (2). A. & S. 53; 212, R. 2 (3).
Liceat. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Periturae; sc. mizii. Gr.
385.- A. & S. 223, R. 2. Viribus. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I (2).
So zpne. Perire. Gr. 545. 2. 2); 549. A. & S. 269, R. 2 and R. 5.
Auctore = by its author; i. e. by the thought of the greatness of
its author. - 285, 286. EIosne - refers -- Is this the reward, this
the recompense you give, etc. - 287. Anno. Gr. 378. i. A. & S.
236.-288, 289. Alimnenta   Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. On pecori,
generi, and vobis, see Gr. 284. II. A. &. S. 223. - 290. Fac
suppose. Gr. 237; 558. IV. 2. A. & S. I62. 4; 273, N. 3. Undae; sc. meruerunzt. - 291. Frater; sc. tzzs = Neptune. Sorte;
when the three brothers divided the world among themselves by lot.
See on I. I 3. - 293. Quod - gratia = but if regard neithe; for
your brother nor for me. Pratris.  Gr. 396. II. A. &. S. 2.I  and




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK II.                   387
R. 2. Mea. Gr. 398. 3. A. & S. 2Ii, R. 3 (c). Tangit — moves.
Gr. 508 and 2.  A. & S. 261, R. I. -294. Coeli.  Gr. 406. I.
A. & S. 2I5 (I). Utrumnque; sc. polum. Gr. 37I. 4. 2). A. & S.
233 (3). - 295. Vitiaverit = violaverit, which is the reading of
some editors. Gr. 508. A. & S. 26I, R. I. -296. Atlas; a high
mountain in Africa, whose top was said to support the heavens. Cf.
Virg. A. IV. 246. Its introduction here is an anachronism, for the
transformation of Atlas (see IV. 657) had not yet taken place.
Laborat=is hard pressed. - 298. Pereunt.  See on v. 295. —
299. Chaos antiquum; i. e. the chaotic confusion previous to the
creation of the world. Flamnmis. Gr. 425. 2. 2.) A. & S. 242. -
300. Superest. See on v. 295. Rerum sumrnae - for the universe; literally, for the totality of things. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 223.303. Manibus = to the itLznes; i. e. the lower world. Gr. 391. I.
A. & S. 222, R. I. For ritzu't, see on re5uzlit, v. I57. - 304. Pater,
-Jupiter.  Superos -the gods.  Ipsurn = Phoebus. - 305.
Perat. Gr. 509 and 533. 3. A. & S. 26I. 2. - 306. Interitura;
sc. esse.  Gr. 228. A. & S. I62. I4.  Summam - arcem = ascending, he seeks the topmost point of heaven. -307. Terris.
Gr. 386. I. A. & S. 224, N. I.-309. Posset.  Gr. 501. I.
A. & S. 264. 7. So dimitteret, next line. - 310. Coelo. Gr. 422. 2.
A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). - 311. Libratum...ab aure; i. e. poised
in his upraised hand before hurling it. - 312. Animaque - rotisque. Gr. 425; 704. I. 2. A. & S. 242; 323. I (2). - 313. Igniblus. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. - 314. Saltu. Gr. 43I. A. & S.
257. So /famma, v. 319.- -315. Jugo. Gr. 425. A. & S. 242.316. Tenmone. Gr. 425. A. & S. 25I. -320. Tractu =train.
Gr. 414 3. A. & S. 247. 2. - 322. Cecidit. Gr. 5I5. III. A. & S.
263. 2 (4). Cecidisse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272. Videri. Gr. 552.
A. & S. 271. - 323. Orbe= part of the earth.  Gr. 422. I. 2).
A. & S. 254, R. 3. - 324. Eridanus = the Padus, or Po. See v.
258. Some have supposed it to be the Rhine. See on Virg. G. I.
482. - 325. Naides = Naziades; the Naiads, or water-nymphs.
Hesperiae = western, or Italian. The Greek poets called Italy Hesperia, or the western land. See on Virg. A. I. 569. - 372. Auriga.
Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.- 328. Tenuit. Gr. 508. A. & S. 26I, R.
I. So credimus, v. 330.  Magnis is emphatic. - 329. Luctu.
Gr. 4I4.- 2.  A. & S. 247. I.- 331. Isse; for ivisse =praeterisse.
Gr. 55I. I. A. & S. 272.-335. Sinus. Gr. 380..A. & S. 234.
II. So pectora, v. 34I. Percensuit =pe —erreavit. Orbem. Gr.
37I. 4. I).  A. &  S. 233 (3).- 337. Reperit.  See on I. 157.
Tamen =- indeed. Ripa. See on v. 323. -338. Loco. Gr. 386.
A. & S. 224. - 339. Aperto = nudo. - 340. Heliades _ the
daughters of Helios, or Phoebus, sisters of Phaithon. Inania =




388                    NOTES ON OVID.
non profuhtra. Morti =mortuo.  Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 222, R. I.
- 341. Munera. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Palmis.  Gr. 414. 4A. & S. 247. 3. - 342. Auditurun. Gr. 573; 577. A. & S. 274,
R. 6 (b). - 343. Adsternuntur = prostrate themselves upon;
used reflexively, like the middle voice in Greek. - 344. Luna -
orbem; i.e. four months had passed. - 345. More. Gr. 414. 2.
A. & S. 249. II. - 346. Quis. Gr. I87. I. A. & S. 136, R. 2.
Phaethusa; the feminine form of Phad/hon. - 347. Maxima; sc.
natu. Gr. i68. 3. A. & S. 126, R. I. Vellet.  Gr. 518. II. I.
A. & S. 263, R. 2. Terrae. Gr. 424. 3. 2). A. & S. 22I, R. 3 (4).
Some critics make it a dative. Gr. 384. 2. I). A. & S. 225. IV.,
R. 2. 348. Diriguisse. Gr. 55I. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7. - 349.
Lampetie; from a Greek verb, meaning to shine. - 350, Tertia;
sc. soror. Her name was Phoebe; or, according to some authorities,
Aegle, or Pasiphai. Pararet.  See on yellet, v. 347.-351. Teneri; sc. do/et. See on v. 348.- 352. 1Ramos. Gr. 362. A. & S.
2I0o.-353. Ea. Gr. 37I. 3. I). A. & S. 232 (2). — 356. Faciat.
Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Trahat. Gr. 486. III. A. & S.
260. II. Impetus = impulse. - 357. Eat. Gr. 509. A. & S.
261. 2. So fungat. -358. Truncis. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 242,
or 251. So  czaniblzs, next line. - 361. Parce = forbear. - 363.
Novissima = the last. - 364. Stillata; here passive. Sole.
Gr. 414. 2. 2). A. & S. 248. II. —365. Electra =amber. Amnis; i. e. the Eridanus. - 366. Nuribus = women. Gestanda
= to be worn; i. e. as necklaces, bracelets, etc. - 367. Monstro
= prodigy.  See on v. 338. Proles Stheneleia = the son of
Stheneleus.  Cygnus; or Cycnus, as often written. - 369. Mente.
Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Propior; sc. tibi. - 370. Ligurum; in
the northwestern part of Italy. - 371. Imperio. Gr. 43I. A. & S.
257. - 372. Sororibus = by his sisters; who had been transformed into trees, as just related. -373. Viro. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2I 1,
R. 5 (I). - 374. Dissimulant = obtegunt, celan. - 375. Junctura - a web; i. e. the skin between the toes of the swan. - 376.
Os; accusative.  Rostrum; nominative. - 377. Jovi = arii, as
often. Cf. Virg. G. I. 418; II. 419, and Hor. C. I. I. 25. - 378. Ig.
nis=fulminis. Gr. 399. 2. 2). A. & S. 2I3, R. I (3). - 380. Colat.
Gr. 500. I. A. & S. 264. 5. Flammis. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 222, R.
i. - 381. Squalidus = clothed in mourning; sorrowing. - 382.
Decoris.  See on v. 378. Deficit. Gr. 5I8. 3. A. & S. 263. 5.
Deficit orbem = is eclipsed; literally, forsakes (or, fails) the world. -
384. Luctibus.  See on v. 338. -385. Officiumque negat=
and refuses his service. - 387. Mihi. Gr. 388. II. A. & S. 225. II.
Laborum.  Gr. 4I0. III. A. & S. 2I5.- 388. Agat. Gr. 488.
II.  A. & S. 260, R. 6. So in v. 390o. - 389. Est.  See on tenuit,




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK II1.                   389
v. 338. Posse. Gr. 545. 2. I)  A. & S. 239, R. 2.- 391. Orbatura patres; a bitter sarcasm. Ponat. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262,
and R. I.-393. Meruisse; sc. eum. Gr. 545. 2. 3); 453. 2.
A. & S. 206 (4). Rexerit.  Gr. 50I. I. A. & S. 264. I. —395.
Velit. Gr. 492. 3. A. & S. 262. The neve serves to connect circumstant with rogant, and rogazt with velit; and they beg that he will
not, etc. Rebus. See on v. 307. So 5recibus, v. 397. - 396.
Voce. Gr. 4I4. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.- 397. Regaliter= more
regis. -398. Terrore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. —399. Dolens =prolter dolorem. Stimulo et verbere. Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S.
247. 3. —400. Natum; i. e. mortem nati. Illis. See on v. 307.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK III.
THE STORY OF CADMUS AND THE DRAGON. [vv.
I-I30.]
1. Deus = Jupiter, who, under the disguise of a bull, had carried
Europa, the daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia, from her native
country to Crete. Imagine. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. So orbe, v. 6.
-2. Se; sc. esse 7ovem. Dictaea =Cretan; from the mountain
Dicte, on which Jupiter was said to have been brought up, whence
his surname, Dictaeus. - 3. Pater = Agenor. Ignarus; i. e. ignorant of the fate of Europa, to whom raptam refers. Cadmo =
Cadmus, son of Agenor. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. -4. Imperat. Gr. 467. III.; 518. 3. A. & S. I45. I. 3; 263. 5. Invenerit is the fut. perf. -5. Facto. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Pius;
i. e. in filiam.  Soceleratus; (crude/is) in fi/ium. - 6. Possit. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. - 8. Agenorides. Gr. 316.
A. & S. Ioo. I. - 9. Sit... habitanlda. Gr. 229; 525. A. & S.
i62. 15; 265.-10. Tibi. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Solis = solitariis, desertis. —11. Aratri.  See on decoris, II. 382. - 12. Hao
duce. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a) and (b). Carpe vias =
take your way.  lIerba. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. -13.
Fac condas = See that you build.' Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.
- 14. Castalio... antro; i. e. the cave in Mount Parnasus which
was the seat of the Delphic oracle, and which Ovid here calls Casta/ian, from the neighboring fount of that name, sacred to Apollo
and the Muses. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).- 16. Cervice.
See on herba, v. 12. - 17. Presso = tardo. Cf. Livy, XXVIII.
I4: Hispanos presso gradu incedere jubet. - Auctorem.  Gr. 363.




390                    NOTES ON OVID.
A. & S. 204. —19. Vada. Gr. 3713. -A. & S. 233, R. I. Cephisi.
See on I. 369. Panopes = of Panope, a city of Phocis.  See on I.
313. -20. Cornibus. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 21. Mugitibus.
Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. Impulit =set in motion, shook. -
24. Agit grates. See on II. I52. Terrae. Gr. 384. II. A. & S.
223. So 2ovi, v. 26. —26. Ire. Gr. 55I. I IL I. A. & S. 273. 2 (d).
-- 27. Libandas = for a libation. Gr. 565. 3. 2). A. & S. 274, R. 7
(a). The water for such a purpose must be taken from a running
stream.- 28. Securi. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. —30. Effici-,ens - arcumrn = forming a low arch with stones joined together.
31. Aquis.  Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Antro.  See on v. i6.32. Martius.  Some say that the dragon was the son of Mars and
Tilphossa, the Fury; others, that it was sacred to Mars. Cristis... et auro = cristis aureis.  Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3).35. Tyria. Tyre was a city:of Phoenicia. See on v. I.- 36.
Gradu. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. - 37. Antro. See on v. I4.
So manibus, v. 39. - 42. Sinuatur - winds himself. See on II. 343.
- 43. Media - parte; sc. coarporis = more than half his length. -
44. Corpore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Quanto; sc. is est.
See on II. I38.  45. Spectes.  Gr. 503. III.  A. & S. 26I. 2.Arctos.  See on II. 132 and I71I.-46. Phoenicas.  Gr. 98.
A. & S.'85, Ex. 2. Parabant. Gr. 474, and 2. A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3).
- 48. Occupat = attacks.
51. Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Sociis. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.
Agenore. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246.- 52. Leoni. Gr. 385. 4.
A. & S. 224, R. 2. - 53. Erat; sc. ei = he had. Ferro.  See on
corpore, v. 44. —54. Telo. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256, R. I.- 56. Corporis.  Gr. 396. IV. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 57. Lingua. Gr. 414. 4.
A. & S. 247. 3. So dextrat (sc. mzan"z), v. 59. - 60. Magnum magno.
Gr. 596. A. & S. 279. 4.- 62. Mota forent = would have been
moved. Gr. 297. III. 2 and foot-note; 486. I. A. & S. I54, R. 3;
26I, R. 4. - 64. Repulit;. with antepenult lengthened.  See on II.
157. - 65. Quoque. Gr. 602. III. A. & S. 279. 3 (d). -66. Curvamine. See on cervice, v. I6.- 68. Dolore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S.
247. I (I). - 71. Tergo. See on, v. 37. Ossibus. Gr. 384. I.
A. & S. 223. -76 Ore. See on v. 37. Stygio.  See on I. I39.77, 78. Ipse - cingitur = Now he winds himself into a great coil,,;
literally, with coils making a great circle.  See on II. 343. Trabe.
See on v. 54. Exstat = extends himself. - 79. Impete;- for impetu, which is not admissible before a consonant in hexameter verse.
Gr. I33. A. & S. 94. - 81. Spolio = the skin. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S.
247. 3. - 84. Ferro. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223.- 85. Palato.
Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 88. Dabat retro = drew
back; like retrahebat.  Gr. 469. II. A. & S. I45. II. I. Sedere=




METAMORPHOSES.  BODK III.                  391
to pierce deeply, or penetrate.  Gr. 55I. II. I. A. & S. 251, R. 2.
So ire,- 89. Cedendo. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. —90. In3
gutture = in guzttulra; the reading of some editions.  91. Eunti;
sc. serpenti. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 94. Gemuit; sc. arbor.
Sua robora; subject of flage/lari. Gr. 55I. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7
- 95. Dum - hostis = while the victor is contemplating, the magnitude of his vanquished foe. On victor victi, see on v. 60. -
97. Unde = whence (it came). The warning came from Mars (see
on v. 32), by whom Cadmus and his wife Harmonia, or Hermione,
were afterwards changed to serpents. Agenore. See on v. 51. -
98. Berpens. Gr. 362. 2. 2). A. & S. 210. On tu see Gr. 367. 2. I).
A. & S. 209, R. I (b). — 100. Terrore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247.
I (2).- 101. Fautrix. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. So izcrementa, v,
103, and semizna, v. I05. - 102. Pallas; or Minerva, the goddess of
wisdom.  Vlotae = ploughed. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 (b). Terrae. See on v. 91. - 103. Vipereos - of the serpent. Gr. 398. 2.
A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a). - 104. Presso = held down; pressed into
the earth. -105. Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 22I, R. 3. Mortalia = of men. See on v. 103. - 106. Fide majus = (a wonder)
beyond belief. Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2. -107. Primla. Gr. 443. 2.
A. & S. 205, R. 15 (b).  Acies -the point. -108. Tegmina
capitumn = helmets. Picto coneo =with painted crest.  Gr. 414.
3. A. & S. 247. 2. —111. Aulaea. In the Roman theatre, the
curtain was wound round a roller under the stage, and was let down
at the beginning, and raised at the end, of the play. Cf. Horace E.
II. I. i89. As it was raised, the upper part of the figures (signa)
painted on it would appear first. - 11;3. Placidoque - tenore 
drawn up with gentle and even motion. - 114. Margine; sc. auZaeoruz. - 115. IHoste. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. -116. Cape;
sc. armza. — 117. Nec. Gr. 538. I.  A. & S. 267, R. I and N.
Bellis.  See on v. 9I. Civilibus =    iter fratres. -119. r'erit;
i. e. Zlnts, v. I 6. Ipse refers to the same person, and ezln which is
to be supplied as object of dederat; also illo.- 121. Modo =just
now. Auras =the breath; the life. - 122, 123. Suo MAarte
in fight with one another. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. Subiti =
suddenly born; just sprung from the earth. - 124. Juventus = —venes. - 125. Trepido - pectore - lay with palpitating breasts;
i. e. dying.  Matren  = terrain.  Cf. terri,-enis, v.   8. - 126.
Quinque. Gr. 43i. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a).- 127. Htumni. See on
v. I05. Tritonidis = Minerva. Some derive the name from Lake
Tritonis in Libya, near which she was said to have been born;
others, from the stream Triton, in Boeotia, where she was worshipped; others, from rpLr<, head, because, according to some traditions,
she sprang from the head of Jupiter. -128. Fidem = a promise, a




392                   NOTES ON OVID.
pledge.- 129. Sidonius hospes = the Sidonian stranger; i. e.
Cadmus. Sidon was the chief city of Phoenicia. -130. Quum —
urbem = when he built the city commanded by the oracle of Phoebus. See on v. Io03.
THE STORY OF BACCHUS AND THE SAILORS. [vv.
582-69I.] Pentheus, king of Thebes, was the son of Echion and
Agave, daughter of Cadmus. He endeavored to prevent his subjects from paying divine honors to Bacchus; and, while the Theban
women were celebrating the orgies of the god, he ordered his servants to seize the pretended deity and bring him before him. They
cannot find Bacchus, but return with Acoetes, one of his priests.
Pentheus is enraged, and threatens to kill Acoetes, but bids him
first tell his story; which he does in the extract here given.
582. Metu. Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2 (I). MMihi. Gr. 387.
A. & S. 226 and R. I. -583. Maeonia -Maeonian; usually = Lydian, but here= Tyrrhenian, or Etrurian. The Lydians are said to
have colonized Etruria. - 584. The order in prose would be: Pater
mihi arva non relizizt qnae duzri zuvenci colerent. On colerent, see
Gr. 5oo00. A. & S. 264, R. 5. - 586. Lino. Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S.
247. 3. So hamis and calamo. — 587. Ducere = to draw out.
- 588. Illi. See on mzi/i, v. 582. Census = wealth, estate. Cf.
Hor. C. II. 15. I3. Traderet. Gr. 5I8. II. I. A. & S. 263, R. 2.
589. Studii  of my employment, or trade, - 591. Paternum
-my patrimony. -592. Haererem.  Gr. 49I. A. &. S. 262 and
R. 5. Isdem = iisdem. Gr. p. 6I, foot-note, and 669. II. A. & S.
306 (I).- 593, 594. Addidici regimen... flectere = I learned
also to turn the helm. Carinae = of the ship. Gr. 705. III. A. & S.
324. 3. - 594 Oleniae Capellae = of the Olenian goat. The
goat Amalthea, which suckled Jupiter, was rewarded by being
placed among the stars, on the shoulder of Auriga, the Charioteer.
It was called Olenian, from the town Olenus, in Achaia (or, as some
say, from the town of the same name in Aetolia), near which it was
born. Pluviale; because its rising was in the rainy season. - 595.
Taygeten; one of the Pleiades,' the Seven Stars" in the constellation Taurus. They were daughters of Atlas (hence called Atlantides), and are said to have been changed into stars on account of
their grief at the death of their sisters, the Hyades, or at the fate of
their father. Hyadas =the Hyades, five (or seven) sisters of the
Pleiades, forming another familiar group in the same constellation,
placed there by Jupiter in compassion for their grief at the death of
their brother Hyas. They are called pluviae by Virgil, A. I. 744,
III. 516, and Iristes by Horace, C. I. 3. I4. The fables concerning5
the Pleiades and the Hyades are many and various. Arcton = the
Bear. See on II. I32 and I7I, and cf. Virgil, G. I. I38. Taygeten,




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK III.                  393
Hyacdas, and A4rcton are Greek forms.  So De/on, v. 597. -596.
Domos; i. e. the quarters of the sky from which they come. Cf.
Virgil, G. I. 371. Puppibus=ships. See on v. 593. See also
Gr. 391. I.  A. & S. 222, R. I,- 597. Delon=Delos; an island
in the Aegean Sea, one of the Cyclades (see on II. 264), famous as
the birth-place of Apollo and Diana, and as one of the chief seats of
their worship. It was also a great commercial centre. Chiae telluris = Chios; one of the largest and most noted of the islands in
the Aegean. —598. Litora. Gr. 374. 6. A. & S. 233 (I). Remis.  Gr. 4I4. 4.  A. & S. 247. 3.- 599. Do saltus   saio, as
dedit sonitztz, v. 37= sonuit. Arenae.  Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. -
601, 602. Laticesque - admoneo = and I order my crew to
take in fresh water. Gr. 558. VI. and 3. A. & S. 218, R. 2; 273.
2  and (b).  Ducat. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. Uindas  the
springs, or fountains, whence the supply was to be got. - 603. Quid
aura promittat = what the wind may promise; i. e. what weather
to expect.  Gr. 525.  A. & S. 265. —607. Forma.  Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2II, R. 6.-608. Mero.  Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I
(i). - 609. Vix = with difficulty. Cultum = dress. - 610. Posset. Gr. 5oi. I. A. & S. 264. 7. —612. Sit. See on v. 603. —
613. Faveas. Gr. 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Laboribus.
Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. - 614. His =to these; i. e. the sailors who had seized him. iMitte=cease.- 615. Quo. Gr. 4I7.
A. & S. 256. 2. Conscendere. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. I
(a).-616. Ocior. Gr. I66. A. & S. 126. I. -617. Prorae tutela =/roireta; who had charge of the fore-part of the ship. - 618.
Qui - remis: who with his voice kept time (or marked time) for
the rowers. He is called animorum  hortator, because by his
singing he cheered them in their labor. - 621. Violari. Gr. 55I.
II. i. A.. & S. 273. 4 (a). Pinum. Cf. I. 95. —622. Mihi.
See on v. 582. Juris = of authority. - 625. Exsilium - luebat
-was paying the penalty of exile for a dreadful murder.- 626.
Mihi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (I).  Pugno. Gr. 414. 4.
A. & S. 247. 3.- 627. Rupit = struck Violently.  Excussum;
sc. navi, from the ship. Misisset. Gr. 51o. A. & S. 261. I. Si
non= nisi; which would be required in prose. - 628. Amens =
senseless, stunned.
629. Bacchus; the:son of Jupiter and Semele, and the god of
wine, which he invented and taught men to make. — 630, 631.
Solutus sit. Gr. 503. II. and 506. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). A mero =
from the wine; i. e. from intoxication. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.
- 632, 633. Quae ope = by what means. - 634. Pro.reus; i. e.
Melanthus. See v. 6I7 and note. It is the subject of dixit. — 635.
Velis. See on v. 603. Terra - petita = you shall be landed on




394                    NOTES ON OVID.
the desired shore. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, 3R. 3. 636. Nax:.
on-= Naxos; an island in the Aegean, the largest of the Cyclades,
famed for its fertility, its wines, its marble, and one of the chief seats
of the worship of Bacchus. Cf. Virg. A. III. I25. Gr. 379. 3. 2).
A. & S. 237, R. 5 (b).  Liber; a name often given to Bacchus,
probably from Liberare, and= he who frees from care. - 637. Mihi.
See on v. 582. Vobis. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 222, R. i.- 638.
Pallaces; sc. nautae. - 639. Sic fore = that so it shall be. Gr.
297. III. 2; 551. I. A. & S. I54, R. 3; 272. Dare. Gr. 55I. II.
and I. A. & S. 273. 2 (d). Carinae.  See on v. 593. —640.
Dextera= on the right. Gr. 148. 3. I). A. & S. Io6. Dextra;
sc. manuz=to the right hand. Some editors give dextra (abl.) instead of dextera. The vessel was bound from Chios to Delos (see
v. 597), and Naxos lay to the right of its course. - 641, 642. Quis -
tenet. The order of translation is: " Quis tefuror tenet, Acoete?"
pro se quisque inquit.  Some read: " Quis te furor" —, inquit
Opheltes, " Pro se quisqgie tinet: laevam pete! " making quis te fuiror
—, an instance of aposiopesis. See Gr. 704. I. 3. A. & S. 324. 33.
The passage is probably corrupt. Nutu.  Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247.
3. - 643. Velit. See on v. 603. Aure = in aureim. - 644. Capiatque... dixi = et dixi: Capiat, etc. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260,
R. 6. Aliquis =some one else. - 645. Ministerio.  Gr. 425. 2.
2). A. & S. 251. Artis -= the fraud; but some consider it —my
office. Cf. Virgil, A. II. Io6. -647. Scilicet —= forsooth; marking
the irony. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 324. 4.-649. NlTaxo. Gr. 43I.
A. & S. 257. Petit diversa (sc. loca) etc. — he steers in a different direction, leaving Naxos; i. e. the way to Naxos. - 651. Senserit. Gr. 503. II.; 50o6. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). -653. lMihi. Gr. 388.
3. A. & S. 225. II. - 655. Fallitis. Gr. 508. A. & S. 26I, R. I. -
656. Lacrimnas.  Gr. 37I. 3. I). A. & S. 232 (2) and N. I. -
658. Per. The separation of the preposition from the accusative is
very common in oaths. Praesentior = more present; i. e. of more
immediate power, either to reward or punish. Cf. Virg. E. I. 42.
Illo. See on quo, v. 6I5. -659, 660. Tam - fide = that I am
telling you things as true as they are incredible; or, as they surpass
what one would believe to be true. Aequore. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S.
254, R. 3. — 661. Siccum  navale =a dry dock. The ships of
the ancients, when not in use, were drawn'up on shore. Teneret.
Gr. 503. II.; 5o6. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). - 663. Deducunt = draw
down (from the antennae, or yards), i. e. spread them to the wind.
Geminaque ope; i. e. with both oars and sails.- 664. The ivy
(which was sacred to Bacchus) impedes the oars by twining about
them. - 665. Distringunt =stretch; i. e. weigh down; or, as
some editors translate it, occupy, fill. Corymbis. Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK IV.                  395
247. 3. -666. Frontem.  Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. So creuarninZa, v. 672.- 667. Hastam; i. e. the th/yrsus, a staff twined with
ivy and vine leaves, which Bacchus is generally represented as bearing. Cf. XI. 7, 28. - 668. The animals named were sacred to Bacchus.
Simulacra inania = empty images, or phantomns. —669. Pictarum
- spotted. - 672. Depresso = flattened (into a fish); or, as some
translate it, bowed down; i. e. no longer erect in human form. -
674. Loquenti; sc. ei = while he was speaking. Gr. 387. A. & S.
226.- 676. Obstantes.  Cf. v. 664. -678. Manus. Gr. 362. 3.
I). A. & S. 21o (b). Sopizznas. Esse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272.
Vocari. Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 27I. —681. Corpore. Gr. 414. 3.
A. & S. 247. 2. Novissima = extremza. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205,
R. t7. - 682. Sinuantur=-=are curved. - 683. Dant saltus.
See on v. 599. - 685. Inque - speciem = and sport like a company of dancers. Cf. Virg. A. V. 594.- 686. Naribus efflant
spout from their nostrils. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 242. -688, 689.
Pavidum; sc. me. Corpore.  Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Vixque
meum = and scarcely myself. - 690. Corde.  See on v. 686.
Tene = hold your course towards; steer for. Diam; an old name,of Naxos. —691. Sacris. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.
METAMORPHOSES. BooR IV.
THE STORY OF PYRAMUS AND THISBE. [vv. 55- i66.]
This story is found in no other ancient writer whose works have come
down to us.
56. Puellis.  Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. —58. Coctilibus-  of
brick. Semiramis; a queen of Assyria, who built Babylon (urbem)
with all its wonders. The legends concerning her and Ninus, her
husband, whom she succeeded as sovereign (according to some of
the myths, she murdered him), are various and conflicting. — 59.
Gradus; sc. amoris. 60. Tempore. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.
Taedae - coissent = they would have been united in marriage.
Torches were borne before the bride on her way to the house of the
bridegroom; hence tacda is often used, by metonymy, for marriage.
Cf. Virg. A. IV. 339. See Gr. 512. A. & S. 26I, R. 4. Here the
condition is implied in Sed — patres.- 61. Quod. Gr. 445. 7.
A. & S. 206. (I3) (a). - 62. Ex aequo = equally. Captis = captivated. - 63. Conscius; used substantively. - 64.  Quoque
magis = and the more. -The correlative eo is to be supplied with
the second ma,i's. - 65.' Quam duxerat = which it had got; had




396                    NOTES ON OVID.
come to have.   66. Quum fieret = when it was built. Gr.SI8. IIL
I. A.&S.263, R.2. Domui. Gr. 39I. I  A. & S.222,R. I.-67.
Nulli; for nemini=by no one. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II.- 68.
Primi.  See on prima, I. 89.  For the gender, see Gr. 439. 2. I).
A. & S. 205, R. 2 (I), where the 5rincizle is explained. - 70. Murmure. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.- 74. Quantum  erat = how
much it would be; i. e. how little it would be. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S.
324. 4- On erat, see Gr. 475. 4. A. & S. 259, R. 3 and (d).  Sineres. Gr. 5I6. II. and I. A. & S. 262, R. 2. So pateres, next line.
Corpore. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. - 75. Danda. Gr. 562;
565. I. A. & S. 275. II. and R. 3. -77. Quod. Gr. 554. IV.; 558.
A. & S. 273. 5. Verbis.  Gr. 384. A. & S. 223.  So parti, v. 79.
- 78. Diversa sede; i. e. on opposite sides of the wall. - 79.
Dedere.  Gr. 46i and 3. A. & S. 209, R. II (4). -  81. Ignes;
i. e. the stars.- 84. NoCte.  Gr. 426. A. & S. 253. - 85. Tentent. Gr. 49I; 480; 558. II. I. A. & S. 262; 258. I.; 273. I, N. I.
On foribus, see Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).- 86. Domo. Gr.
424. 2. A. & S. 255, R. i. Exierint. Gr. 518. II. A.&S. 263. 5
and R. I. - 87. Neve - arvo = and lest they should miss each
other while wandering in the broad fields. Sit errandumr. Gr. 30I.
2; 388. I.; 491. A. & S. I84. 3; 262 and R. 5. Arvo.'Gr. 422.
I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. - 88. Conveniant and lateant are in
the same construction as lentent and reliznquant.  Nini.  See on v.
58. His tomb, built by Semiramis, was large and magnificent. - 89.
Pomis.  Gr. 429.  A. & S. 250..- Fonti.  See on domui, v. 66.
- 91. Lux = the sun. - 92. Aquis.  Gr. 384 and 2. I). A. & S.
225. IV. and R. 2. Cf. II. 68. Isdem. See on III. 592. Cf. Virg.
A. II. 250. —93. Cardine.  Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. Cf. Virg. A.
III. 448.- 94. Suos -her friends.  Gr. 441. I. A. & S. 205, R. 7.
Vultum.  Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II.  So rictus, v. 97.-  96. Au._
dacem; sc. earn. - 97. Caede = sanguine. Oblita; (i short) from
oblinere. Gr. 65I. 3; 654. A. & S. 284, Ex. I (2) (a); 285. I. -98.
Depositura. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 6 (a). Sitim. Gr. 85. III.
2. A. & S. 79 (b) 2. -101. Dumque fugit. Gr. 467. 4. A. & S.
259. I (c).  Tergo.  See on foribus, v. 85. - 103.  Dum  redit.
See on v. IoI.  Sine ipsa = without herself; i. e. Thisbe. - 106.
Ore. Gr. 429. A.& S. 250. I.-109. Vita.  Gr. 419. IV. A. & S.
244. - 110. Nostra - est = I am guilty. -111. Venires. Gr.
492. 2; 493. 2. A. & S. 262 and R. 4. -112. Prior.  Gr. 443. 2.
A. & S. 205, R. 15 (b). -115. Timidi.  Gr. 401; 402. I.  A. & S.
21I, R. 8 (3) and (a). Optare. Gr. 549 and I. A. & S. 269, R. 2.
- 118. Haustus is a noun, object of accipe. - 119. Quoque =
et quo; referring to ferrum. -121. Humi.  Gr. 424. 2. A. & S.
22I, R. 3. - 122 - 124. Fistula = a water-pipe; which bursts (scin



METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK IV.                  397
ditur) from a defect in the lead (vitiato plumbo) of which it is
made.  Longas aquas = a stream  of water. - 125. Arborei
fetus= the fruit of the tree. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a).
Caedis. See on v. 97. —128. Ne fallat =that she may not disappoint. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262 and R. 5. - 130. Vitarit. Gr. 525.
~A. & S. 265. So sit, v. 132. Narrare.  Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 27I.131. In arbore is not precisely the same as arboris. What she recognizes in thle tree is its form, not the color of its fruit. - 132. Incertamin; sc. i/lam, referring to Thisbe. Haeret - sit = she is
doubtful whether this is the tree. - 133, 134. Tremebunda -
solum = she sees the quivering body lying on the bloody earth. Gr.
55  I. I. A. & S. 272 and R. 5. Buxo. Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2.
— 135. Instar. Gr. 380.2. A. & S.232 (3). -136. Summum =
its surface. - 137. Suos amores- her lover. - 138. Indignos;
i. e. not deserving such treatment. Claro plangore =with loud
blows. -139. Comas. See on vu/tzmn, v. 94. - 140. Cruori. Gr.
385. 5. A. & S. 224, R. 3. - 142. lMihi. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224,
R. 2. —145. Thisbes. Gr. 43. A. & S. 44. Morte. Gr. 414. 2.
A. & S. 247. I. — 147. Ense. Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2 (I). —
148. Ebur =the ivory scabbard. - 149. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S.
226. In unum  hoc = for this one deed; i. e. for death. - 150.
Est; sc. miAi. Hic - vires = This (i. e. love) will give me strength
for the death-blow; literally, for wounds. — 154. Hoc... estote
rogati = but grant this; literally, be ye entreated this. Gr. 374. I.
A. & S. 234. I.- 155. Meus illiusque = mine and his; referring
to parentes. Gr. 398. 3; 369. 2 (or it may be explained by I85).
A. & S. 21, R. 3 (b).; I05, R. 3. —156, 157. Ut...non invideatis = not to refuse. Gr. 493. i. A. & S. 262, R. 5, fine print.
Novissima=the last. Componi. Gr. 55I. II. I.  A. & S. 273. 4(a).
Tumulo. Seeon arvo,v. 87.-162. Mucrone. Gr.43i. A. & S.
257. Imum. Gr. 44. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. -163. Ferro. Gr.
386. A. & S. 224. So rogis, v. I66. -166. Quodaque — rogis =
and (their ashes) which remained from the funeral pile.
THE STORY OF PERSEUS [vv. 604- 789]. — This story follows that of the transformation of Cadmus and his wife Hermione
into serpents, which had taken place in fulfilment of the prediction
uttered by Mars when Cadmus killed the dragon sacred to that god.
See III. 98.
604. Ambobus; i. e. Cadmus and Hermione, or Harmonia.
Formae. Gr. 396. II. A. & S. 21I and R. 2. —605. Nepos; i. e.
Bacchus, whose mother, Semele, was the daughter of Cadmus. -
606. India. In the course of his wanderings in Asia, Bacchus is
said to have conquered India. Achaia; a part of Greece, here put
for the whole. - 607, 608. Abantiades... Acrisius = Acrisius,




398                   NOTES ON OVID.
the son of' Abas; descended from Belus, the twin brother of Agenor,
the father of Cadmus: hence, ab origine cretus eadem. - Moenibus. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A.& S. 25I1. Arceat. Gr. 50I. II. A. &S.
264. Ir. - 609. Argolicae. Acrisius was king of Argos, or Argolis,
a.district of Peloponnesus.  The city Argos was its capital. - 610.
Deum is genitive plural, limiting genus.  Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. A. & S. 53.
Jovis; sc. gaenus, or filimz. - 611. Persea = Perseus; the son of
Jupiter, by Dana,, the daughter of Acrisius. Warned by an oracle
that his grandson would kill him, Acrisius shut Danae up in a brazen
tower; but Jupiter entered it in the form of a shower of gold. After
the birth of Perseus, he and his mother were exposed in an ark, which
floated to Seriphos, where it was found by a fisherman, who carried
the mother and child to Polydectes, king of the'island.  Perseus
grew up to manhood and performed many wonderful exploits, some
of which are here related. In the course of his adventures, he came to
Larissa, and at the public games, accidentally killed an old man, who
proved to be his grandfather Acrisius. - 612. Praesentia = the
power. Cf. III. 658. -613.' Violasse. See on I. I5I. So agnosse.
Nepotem = divinan  nepotis orzibzzez. - 614. Poenitet. Gr. 556. I.
A. & S. 215, R. (middZe). Alter = Bacchus. At alter = Perseus.
-615. _Mlonstri = Medusa, the Gorgon. See vv. 769 - 789. - 616.
Tenerurn = tenzzem, which is the more common epithet. Alis; i.e.'the wings which Mercury had lent him. See v. 665. - 617. Libycas. See on II. 235. Penderet.  Gr. 5I8. I. A. & S. 263, R. 2.619. Animnavit in angues = animzavit etformavit inz anzies.- 620.
Infesta colubris; a form of expression admissible in prose also.
Cf. Sallust (Jugurtha, 89), inzfesta serpentibus. Gr. 419. III. A. & S.
250. 2. - 621. Immensur = coelzum.  Cf. inzanze, v. 7I8; alto, v.
788, etc. - 622. Exemplo = like. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. -
624. Orbem. Gr. 371. 4. 2). A. & S. 233 (3). - 625. Arctos.
See on II. I32 and I7I. Cancri. See on II. 83. - 628. Hlesperio...
orbe = in the western part of the world. Regnis. Gr, 363. A. & S.
204. —629. Lucifer. Cf. II. I 5. - 630. Evocet.  Gr. 522. II.
A. & S. 263. 4. Aurora; sc. evocet.  See on II. rI3. Diurnos;
i.e. of the sun.
631. Honminum. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (4).  A. & S. 212, R. 2, N.
6.  Cunctos.  Some editions have cunzctis.  Praestare, to excel,
takes the accusative or the dative, in both prose and poetry. The
dative is the more common in Ovid. Corpore. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. r.-63:2. Japetionides; a Greek form of the patronymic.
Atlas was the son of Japetus, and king of Mauritania.  Ultima
= the farthest to the west. -634. Cf. II. 68. Equis. Gr. 386 and I.
A. & S. 224 and N. I. Axes = czirumZ. - 635. Illi = of his. Gr.
398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 5 (I). Cf. Virg. G. I. I4, 5. —  636. Preme




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK IV.                   399!.,.
bant  limited. Humuum= his lands. - 637. Auro. Gr. 414.2.
A. & S. 247. I. - 638. The golden apples of the Hesperides (see: on:XI. I44) are here made the property of Atlas himself. - 640. Mihi.
See on v. 635. - 641. Rerum; sc. gestcramu. - 643. Thernis. See
on I. 321I.-644. Auro. Gr. 425. A. & S. 251. -— 645. Titulum =
honor. Praedae. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. Jove natus; not Perseus, but Hercules, who killed the dragon and stole the apples. - 647.
Moenibus. Gr. 414. 4. A, & S. 247. 3. Servanda.  Gr. 565. 3.
2). A. & S. 274, R. 7 (a). — 650. Mrentiris=you falsely claim.
Longe tibi absit = be far from protecting you. Gr. 49I. A. & S.
262 and R. 5. - 652. Dictis. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223, R. 2. -
653. Viribus. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Atlanti. Gr. 39I. I
and 2. 4) (2).  A. & S. 222, R. I and R. 2 (a) and (b). - 654. Parvi.
Gr. 402. III. I. A. & S. 214, R. I (a). (I). Gratia= friendship. -
655. Munus. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 324. 4. —  656. Retro -
versus = turning his face aside; that he might not himself be
changed to stone. Squalentia =  iorridza; i. e. bristling with serpents. - 657. Abeunt = mzdtantur. Compare the description of
Atlas, Virg. A. IV. 246-251.-659. Sumnino. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S.
205, R. I 7. - 662. The ancients believed that Atlas supported the
heavens on his head, or his shoulders. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 247.
663. Hippotades = Aeolus, the son, or, as some say, the grandson of Hippotes, a king of Troy. He was king of the winds. Cf.
Virg. A. I. 52 foll. - 664. Admonitor operum = who calls men
to the labors of the day. Cf. v. 629. - 665. Ille = Perseus. Pennis is here the dative the poetical construction for jenzleas alZzigatpedibzts. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. - 666. Telo = the Iarpe, or short
curved sword, which Mercury had given him. Cf. v. 727. - 667. Talaribus =the winged sandals of Merctiry.  See on v. 6I6, and cf.
Virg. A. IV. 239. - 669. Cepheaque = of Cepheus, a king of Aethiopia. It is from CepAzezis. The more common form is Cepleina, which
is found in some MSS. - 670. Mlaternae - of her mother, Cassiope, Cassiopea, or Cassiepea, who, by boasting of her beauty, had
offended the Nereids. They, in revenge, had induced Neptune to
inundate the territories of Cepheus; and, to appease them, the oracle of Ammon had directed that Andromeda should be bound to a
rock and exposed to a sea-monster. Cepheus, Cassiope, and Andromeda were afterwards placed among the stars. Milton, in.1 Penseroso, speaks of Cassiope as
-that starred Ethiop queen, that strove
To set her beauty's praise above
The sea-nymphs, and their powers offended.
671. Ammon, or Hammnon, was an Ethiopian deity. whom the
Greeks and Romans identified with Zeus, or Jupiter.  He had a




400                   NOTES ON OVID.
famous temple and oracle in the oasis of Ammonium (now Siwah) in
the Libyan desert. See on Virg. A. IV. I98.- 672. Simul = simul
ac, as often. Brachia. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. - 673. Abantiades = Perseus. See onv. 607.-  674. Moverat. Gr. 5II. A. & S.
26I, R. 6. (Cf. 259, N.) - 675. Trahit... ignes = he is enamored.
- 676. Correptus = charmed, fascinated. - 678. Catenis. Gr.
4I9. IV. A. & S. 244.- 679. Quibus; sc. catenis. Gr. 4I4. 4.
A. & S. 247. 3. - 680. Requirenti; sc. mihi. Terrae =-patriae
tuae. - 681. Geras. Gr. 525.  A. & S. 265.- 683. Celasset.
See on I. 152. Gr. 5Io. A. & S. 26I. I.-684. Quod potuit=
which she could do; i. e. though she could not cover her face. - 685.
Instanti; i. e. Perseus. Fateri. Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 27I, R. 4.686. Nolle. Gr. 549. 4. I). A. & S. 272, R. 6. Videretur.  Gr.
49I.  A. & S. 262 and R. 5. - 687. Quantaque   formae =
" how much her mother had presumed upon her beauty." See on v.
68I.-689. Ponto. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).-690.
Possidet =-premit, tenet. - 692. Ambo miseri. Gr. 439. 2. I).
A. & S. 205, R. 2 (I). Justius = with the greater reason; since she
had been the cause of the calamity. -693. Tempore. See on v.
678.- 696. Opem... ferendam. Gr. 562; 565 and i. A. & S.
275. II. and R. 3. —697. IHanc; i. e. Andromeda. Peterem. Gr.
51o. A.&S. 26I. I. Illa; i.e. Danae. See on v. 6II.- 699. Gorgonis. See on v. 6i5. Alis.  See on v. 6i6.-701. Praeferrer
- gener = I ought surely to be preferred to all (others) as a son-inlaw. - 702. Dotibus; referring to his heroism and his renown.
Faveant. Gr. 505. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). -703. Ut - paciscor
= I stipulate that she shall be mine, if saved by my valor. Gr. 578.
III. A. & S. 274. 3 (a). -704. Dubitaret.  Gr. 486. II. A. & S.
260, R. 5. - 705. Super =insuzer. Dotale = as a dowry.
707. Juvenum; i. e. the rowers. — 708. Sic fera-= so does the
monster (plough the waters). Undis. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. -709,
710. Tantum - coeli = It was as far from the rocks as the distance in mid-air (quantum medii coeli), which a Balearic sling can
traverse with its whirled bullet. The inhabitants of the Balearic
islands were famous as slingers. Leaden balls were sometimes used
for slinging.- 711. Tellure.  See on undis, v. 708.- 712. Ardu_
us... abiit= soared aloft. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a)
and (b). Summo. See on v. 659. -714. Jovis praepes -the
eagle of Jove. Vacuo = aperto. - 715. Phoebo - to the sun; i. e.
basking in the sunshine. -- 716. Occupat aversum = comes upon
him from behind. Neu=and that (he may) not. Retorqueat.
Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262.- 717. Cervicibus; poetic plural and ablative= —in cervice. -71.8. Inane. See on v. 621. Volatu. Gr.
414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. - 720. Inachides = Perseus; because he




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK IV.                  401 
was born at Argos, Inachos was the first king and most ancient hero
of Argos. - 721. Sublimis. See on ardizts, v. 7r2. -722. Subdit; sc. se  dives beneath. Soversat. Aquis. See on euis, v. 634.
-725. Patent = are exposed; i. e. terga, costae, cauda. — 727. Ense.
See on v. 666. - 729. Graves; " by anticipation," since it expresses
the result of adspergine. Pennae; i. e. of Perseus. -730. Bibulis = wet, dripping. Talaribus. See on v. 665. - 731. Summo
vertice = with its topmost point. Gr. 4I4. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.732. Stantibus - moto = rises above the waters when they are
still, is covered by the sea when disturbed. On aquis, see on v. 689.
- 733. Bo = thither; i. e. to the rock. - 734. Repetita =struck
again and again. Cf. V. 473. —735. Cum  plausu clamor- 
flauaszs et clamor. Cf. I. 3g9, and Virg. A. I. 292. - 736. Generum; sc. eumr. Gr. 373. I and 2. A. & S. 230. So auxilium  (sc.
eun esse) and servatorem.  Cf. Gr. 55I. I. A. & S. 272 and 230,
R. I. - 738. Catenis.  Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 251I.- 739. Pretium  and causa. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. —741. Laedat. Gr.
491. A. & S. 262. - 743. Phorcynidos = daughter of Phorcys;
a sea-god, the father of the Gorgons, the Graeae, the Hesperian
dragon, and Scylla. See on v. 774.- 744. Recens = just broken off.
Bibula... medulla = the porous pith. -745. Rapuit expresses
the suddenness of the transformation. Hujus, in a construction like
this, is very rarely found without a noun. - 746. Ramis. Gr. 429.
A. & S. 250. i. - 749. Iterant jactata =Iactant et iteraazt= they
throw again and again, scatter, sow. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 (b).750. Curaliis. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 223. - 751. Tacto... ab
aere = from the contact of the air. Capiant.  Gr. 494. A. & S.
262. So fiat.
753. Dis - ponit = to three gods he erects as many altars of
turf: to Mercury, who had loaned him the t/aaria, the sword, and a
helmet; to Pallas, who had furnished him with a shield; and to
Jupiter, his father. - 754. Virgo = Pallas, or Minerva, goddess of
war as well as of wisdom. - 756. Alipedi; i. e. Mercury, from the
ta/aria. Deorum. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (2). A. & S. 212, R. 2 (3). -
757. Et... praemia = even the reward; in apposition with Andromeden. - 758. Indotata = without a dowry; i. e. without
thought of the dowry that had been promised. See v. 705.  Like
rapit, it expresses the eagerness of Perseus to make her his own.
Hymenaeus = Hymen, the god of marriage. He is generally represented as a youth, bearing the nuptial torch. Amor= Cupid. -
759. Praecutiunt. Torches were carried before the bride as she
was led to the house of her husband. - 762. Argumenta. Gr. 363.
A. & S. 204.- 764. Cephenum = of the Ethiopians; the people
of Cepheus. See on v. 669. Convivia. Gr. 37I. 4. I). A. & S.
26




402                 - NOTES ON OVID.
233 (3) -765. Epulis. Gr. 9.,I.  A. & S. 24[5. I. Munere; i. e.
with wine. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.- 766. Diffudere = cheered,
exhilarated. Cultusque - locorunm - the mode of life and the history of the country; i. e. of the people of the country. - 768. Lyncides; in apposition with unus = quidam. - 769. Simul = simul
ac. -770. Peerseu. Gr. 94 I. A. & S. 8i, R.- 771. Abstuleris.
Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.  Crinita - ora = the head (of Medusa)
bristling with serpents. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. -772. Agenorides. Most of the editors speak of Agenor as the great-grandfather of Perseus; but according to the best authorities, Perseus was
descended from Belus, the twin-brother of Agenor. His mother, Danae,
was the daughter of Acrisius, the son of Abas, the son of Lynceus and
Hypermnestra, the former of whom was the son of Aegyptus, the latter
the daughter of Danaus; and Aegyptus and Dandius were twin sons of
Belus. See on v. 607. Some read Abantiades instead of Agenorides;
some think the inaccuracy a slip of the pen which Ovid would have
corrected, had he revised the poem.  See Lzfe. Perhaps gelido
sub Atlante is another slip of the kind. Atlas had been changed to
stone before this time, it is true, but so recently that Perseus would
hardly speak of him as a well-known mountain, especially in relating
events that had taken place previous to his transformation. - 773.
Molis; i. e. of mountains. -774, 775. Geminas - Phorcidas
= the Graeae, daughters of Phorcys (see on v. 743), who had gray
hair from their birth, and only one tooth and one eye in common,
which they used by turns. There were three of them, but Ovid here
speaks of but two. 776. Dum traditur = while it is passing; i. e.
as one is handing it to the other. - 777. Supposita... manu; i. e.
by putting his hand in the place of that of the sister who was about
to take the eye. Perseus refused to return the eye until the Graeae
told him how to find the Gorgons. Cepisse and the other infinitives
in the passage depend on narrat, v. 772. Gr. 55I. I. A. & S. 272.779. Gorgoneas - domos = he reached the home of the Gorgons;
three frightful beings, with snaky hair, brazen claws, and enormous
teeth. Of the three, Medusa alone was mortal.  See on v. 743. -
780. The last syllable of the verse is cut off by synalcepha. Gr.
669. I. A. & S. 307. 3.- 781. Ex ipsis; i. e. from their natural
state. - 782. Clypei limits aere; the brass of the shield, i. e. the
brazen shield. - 783. Repercusso = reflecting; as if repercutienti.
786. Pegason = Pegasus; a winged horse, the offspring of Medusa. In modern times he has become famous as the horse of the
Muses; but with the ancients he had no connection with the Muses
except producing with his hoof the inspiring fountain Hippocrene.
His brother was Chrysaor.  For the form Pegason, see Gr. 46. I.
A. & S. 54 — 788. Freta = waters, seas. Alto. See on v. 62r.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK V.                   403
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK V.
THE STORY OF CERES AND PROSERPINA. — A hymn
inr honor of Ceres, which the Muse Calliope sings in a contest with
the Pierides, the nine daughters of Pierus, king of Emathia. The
Muses themselves are often called Pierides, from Pieria, near Mount
Olympus, where they were first worshipped by the Thracians.
341. Prima.  See on I. 89. Ceres, the Greek Demeter, was the
goddess of the earth and the protectress of agriculture.  She was
the daughter of Saturn (Chronos) and Rhea. See on I. 123, and cf.
Virg. G. I. I47. - 342. Mitia = cuzta, cultivated, in distinction from
that which grows spontaneously. Cf. I. Io3. - 343. Leges; since
agriculture is the basis of civilization. Hence she is called legifera.
Cf. Virg. A. IV. 58.- 344. Mihi. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. Modo
_ only. Possem. Gr. 488. I. and I. A. & S. 263. I.- 345. Dea
and carmine. See on IV. 678. — 346. Giganteis. Here the giant
Typhoeus is represented as buried under Mount Aetna. Homer and
Virgil (A. III. 578) put Enceladus there. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 21,
R. 4 (a). - 347. Trinacris (or Trinacria) = Sicily, so called from
its three promontories. - 348. Aetherias - sedes-= Typhoeus,
who dared to aspire to the celestial abodes; referring to the revolt
of the giants against the gods. On ausum, see Gr. 577. A. & S.
274. 3 (a). -349. Resurgere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 273. 2 (b). -
350. Peloro = Pelorum, or Pelorus (now Capo di Faro), the promontory opposite Italy; hence Ausonian. - 351. Pachyne, the
southern promontory, now Capo di Passaro. Tibi; sc. subjecta est.
Lilybaeo = Lilybaeum, now Capo di Boco or di Marsala, on the
western coast. Gr..414. 2. A. & S. 248. II.-353. Ore. Gr. 422. 2.
A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).  So corpore, v. 355, and sede, v. 359. - 356.
Rex... silentum = Pluto. Silentium is inadmissible in hexameter
verse. - 357. Pateat =-5atescat. Gr. 492. 4 and I). A. & S. 262
and R. 7. So retegatur and terreat.  358. Trepidantes; "by
anticipation." See on IV. 729. -361. Ambibat. Gr. 295. 3.
A. & S. I82, R. 3. Fundamina. Gr. 37I. 4. A. & S. 233.- 362.
Exploratum est. Gr. 556. I. (I). A. & S. 209 (5). -Labare. Gr.
549 and I. A. & S. 269 (b). - 363. Erycina = Venus, who had a
temple on Mount Eryx, in the northern part of Sicily. Cf. Virg. A.
V. 759. - 365. Arma, manus, and potentia are in apposition with
htate. Ovid had in mind Virg. A. I. 664.- 368. In the division
of the universe among themselves, the first lot fell to Jupiter, the
second to Neptune, the third (novissima) to Pluto. See on I. II3.
- 370. Ipsum-= Neptune. - 371. Tartara - cessant = why do




404                   NOTES ON OVID.
the infernal regions delay (to yield to your power)? Tuum. Gr.
398. 3. A. & S. 2II, R. 3 (b).- 372. Profers==extend. Agitur=
is at stake. - 373. Quae - est -" such is now our tameness."
Gr. 453.4. A. & S. 206 (I8). -374. Mecumn = -meis cme viribus =
as mine is. - 375. Pallas and Diana had made vows of perpetual
virginity. - 376. Abscessisse mnihi = have withdrawn from me.
Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. I (a). Filia = Proserpina. Virgo. Gr.
362. A. & S. 2Io0. -377. Erit = manebit. Nam- easdem   for
she cherishes the same hopes; i. e. as Pallas and Diana. - 378. Pro
- regno = if you have any regard for our common kingdom.   On
tibi, see Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.- 379. Patruo =to her uncle,
Pluto. Proserpina was the daughter of Jupiter. - 380. Solvit =
opens. Arbitrio.  Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S. 249. II.- 381. Bed =
(one only) but (the sharpest). Qua. Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2. - 382.
Nec minus - arcum = nor surer, nor more obedient to the bow.
On audiat, see Gr. 50I. I. A. & S. 264. 7.- 383. Cornumr; second decl. neut:'- 384. Hamata... arundine = with the barbed
arrow. Ditem =- Dis, a name of Pluto.
385. Hennaeis... moenibus =the city Henna, or Enna, in
the centre of Sicily, famous for a temple of Ceres.- 386. Aquae
limits lacus. Nomline. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Illo; sc. lacu.
Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Caystros. See on II. 252.- 389. Ut
velo =as with an awning, or canopy. Phoebeos... ignes =
the rays of the sun. - 391. Luco. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R.
3.- 393. Studio. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.- 394. Aequales
=her companions. Legendo = in gathering (the flowers). Gr.
566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. - 395. Diti. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225.
II. - 396. Usque - amor = so impatient is his love. - 397.
Matrem. Gr. 37I. 3. A. & S. 232 (2).- 398. Summa... ab
ora= from the upper border. -400. Annis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.
— 401. Virgineum. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a). — 402.
Nomine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. -404. Ferrugine. Everything in the lower world was represented as of a dark color. Cf. v.
360, and Virg. A. VI. 303. —406. Palicorum =of the Palici;
Sicilian gods, twin sons of Jupiter (some say of Vulcan), worshipped
near the city Palice, where were the lake and sulphurous springs here
alluded to. Ferventia =boiling forth. Terra. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.
- 407. Bacchiadae; the descendants of Bacchis, king of Corinth.
Having been banished from that city, a part of them took refuge
in Sicily, where they founded Syracuse. Bimari; so called because situated on the isthmus between the Corinthian and Saronic
gulfs. Cf. Hor. C. I. 7. 2. Corintho. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246.
-- 408. Portus. Syracuse had two harbors, the Portus Magzus,
still called Porto MIaggiore, and the Portuzs Minor, or Laccius. - 409.,




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK V.                   405
1Meedium. This adjective may take a partitive genitive plural, or,
as here, two genitives singular, equivalent to a plural; midway of
(the two places) Cyane and Arethusa. These are two fountains near
Syracuse. On Pisaeae, see v. 493 foll. The final syllable of the
word is not elided. - 410. Quod - cornibus- which flows in a
narrow channel, shut in by close promontories; referring to the
strait between Sicily and Ortygia, a small island on which Syracuse
waspartlybuilt.-413. Gurgite. See on terra, v. 406. Summa.
See on IV. 659. Alvo. Gr. 47. 2. 2). A. & S. 49. I. -414. Deam
- Proserpina. Ne - inquit -- et inquit, "NVon longiuzs ibitis." -
415. Roganda =she should have been asked for; i.e. of her
mother. Gr. 229. A. & S. I62. 15. — 416. Magnis. Gr. 386. I.
A. & S. 224-4-17. Anapis; the god of the Anapis, a river near
Syracuse. - 418. Exorata = wooed. 1Exterrita = frightened (into yielding to his suit). - 420. Saturnius =Pluto, as the son of
Saturn. - 421. In ima =into the depths of the spring; i. e. of
Cyane. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3 (3). A. & S. 205, R. 9, and 212, R. 3.
N. 4.- Contortum.  Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 (b). —424. Medio
cratere = in the midst of the chasm; i. e. the opening made by the
str6ke of the sceptre. - 429. Extenuatur _ is dissolved, melts
away. Videres. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. R. 2.-430. Pati.flexns=become flexible. Posuisse.  Gr. 542. 2. A. & S. 268,
R. 2.- 431. De tota (sc. ilia)= of her whole body. Tenuissima
quaeque = whatever was most slender. -432. Crines, etc. are in
apposition with quaeque. -433. Membris. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.
Exilibus = slender. See on v. 43I.  435. Abeunt.  See on IV.
658. - 436. Vitiatas; i. e. having lost their natural constitution. -
437. Possis. Gr. 50.- I. A. & S. 264. 7.
438. Matri. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II. -439. Profundo;
sc. mari. Cf. II. 267. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. So terris.
- 440. Ufdis; because rising from the sea. - 441. Hesperusthe evening star. - 442. Pinus = torches of pine. - 444. lebetarat= had dimmed. - 446. Sitim. Gr. 85. A. & S. 79. 2. Ora...
colluerant = had wet her lips. -450. Dulce; used as a noundlcemz  poteni. Polenta. Gr. 4I4. 4. A. &  S. 247. 3.- 451.
Oris. Gr. 396. IV. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. -453. Neque adhuc
et nondaluz. Parte. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. -457. Ne sit (sc. ei)
=that he may not have. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262. Nocendi. Gr.
563. A. & S. 275. III. R. I and (I). - 458. Lacerta. Gr. 417.
A. & S. 256. 2. - 461. Nomen; i. e. stellio, which the poet derives
from stella. Corpora. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II.  Guttis-  spots.
-462. Erraverit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. -463. Mora. See on
I. 2I4. Quaerenti — orbis =no part of the world remained for
her to search. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. I.- 464. Eundo. Gr.




406                   NOTES ON OVID.
566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. -465. Puisset. Gr. SoMand I. A. & S.
26I. I. - 466, 467. Volenti (sc. ei) is equivalent to a dative of
pessessor, aderant being used for erant. Quo loqueretur = the
means of speaking. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 7. -469. In=-into.
A. & S. 235 (2), R. 4. -470. Persephones is the Greek form for
P]roserpinae. Summis.  See on IV. 659. -471. Simul = simnzu
ac, as often..Tanquam — scisset = as if she then at length had
discovered that her daughter had been carried off. Gr. 503. II. and
506. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). -47.3. Repetita = repeatedly. See on
IV. 734. -474. Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. -475. 1Munere. See
on v. 345, and of. vv. 343, 344.- 477. Reperit. See on repulit, II.
I57. Vertentia = (used for) turning. - 479. Leto =destruction.
-480. Fallere depositum = to betray their trust; i. e. the seed
sown. Gr. 55I. II. I. A. & S. 273. 2 (a) and 272, R. 6. Vitiata.
See on v. 436. - 481. Terrae = Sicily; which was famous for its
fertility, in ancient times. -482. Cassa jacet = lies useless; i. e.
avails nothing. Primis in herbis; i. e. as soon as they spring up.
-484. Sideraque. The final e is lengthened by the arsis. Gr.
660. A. & S. 308. —485. Jacta that have been sown. Fatigant = exhaust, hinder the growth of. - 486. Gramen is in the
same construction as loliurn and tribuli. - 487. Alpheias = Arethusa; a nymph of Elis, beloved by the river-god Alpheus, and
changed by Diana into a fountain, that she might escape him. But
he still pursued her; and when she fled under the sea to Ortygia, he
followed her, and rose with her on that island. Hence it was said
that a cup thrown into the Alpheus would appear again in the fountain of Arethusa in Ortygia. — 489. Virginis is in the same con.
struction as frugum. - 491. Terrae. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2.
-492. Nihil; i. e. no punishment. Rapinae. Gr. 384. I. A. & S.
223. Cf. v. 419 foll. -494. Such transition from the singular to
the plural is sometimes found even in prose. Cf. v. 504. — 496.
Solo. Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2. Arethusa is in apposition with
the subject of habeo. Penates. See on I. I74. - 498. Motasim = why I have been driven from my native land. Gr. 525. A. & S.
265.-499. Ortygiam.  Gr. 379. 3. 2). A. & S. 237, R. 5 (b) and
(c). Narratibus. Gr. 39I. i. A. & S. 222, R. I.- 500. Curisque. Gr. 425. A. & S. 25.- 501. Vultus. Gr. 402. III. A. & S.,
2II, R. 6. Melioris = more cheerful. Pervia tellus. See on
v. 487. - 504. Stygio = Stygian; i. e. beneath the earth, near the
infernal world. Labor   I flow. - 506. Vultu. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. I. - 507. Maxima = domina.
509. Ceu saxea=as if petrified.- 510. Attonitae = one
thunderstruck. Gr. 39I. I and 2. 4) (2). A. & S. 222, R. I and R. 2
(b). Utque - amentia = and when her deep stupor was banished




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK V.                   407
by deep grief. - 512. Vultu. See on v. 506. - 513. Invidiosa is
used in an active sense= indignant; full of wrath against Pluto. -
515. Matris; objective genitive. Gr. 396. II. A. & S. 21, R. 2. So
illius. -516. Moveat. Gr. 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So
sit. Neu - partu = and do not, I pray, have less regard for her, because I am her mother. -518. Mihi. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225.
II. - 519, 520. Si - certius = if you call it finding to lose more
certainly. Gr. 373; 550. A. & S. 230 and N. 3. So scire and
the second reperire. On sit, see' Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Rapta;
sc. est. Gr. 558. V. 2. A. & S. 273. 5, R. (3) and N. 6. —521.
Reddat. Gr. 505. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). Praedone. See on v.
345. Marito. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 and R. I (a). The idea is:
if;ay daughter does not deserve such a fate, surely your daughter
does not. —524. Mihi. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 22I, R. I. Si-placet (sc. tibi, or nobis) = if you will only call things by their right
names.- 525. Injuria.  Gr. 362.  A. & S. 2Io.  So amor. —
526. Nobis... pudori = a disgrace to us. Gr. 390. I. I). A. & S.
227. - 527. Tu modo velis =if you will but consent to it; i. e.
the marriage. See on reddat, v. 521. Ut — cetera=were there
nothing else in his favor. Gr' 516. II. and I. A. & S. 262, R. 2.528. Esse. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269 (b) and R. 2. Quid- desunt
= but (or, nay) other things are not wanting. " Quid quod often introduces a new and striking fact, when the literal translation would
perhaps be: what woud you say to the fact that -? but the idea may
often be more simply expressed by nay."  Key's Lat. Gram. ~ I454. h.
-529. Sorte. See on v. 368. - 530. Discidii = of their separation, or divorce. Repetet. See on reddat, v. 521. - 531. Lege =
condition. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 249. II. - 532. Nam - est=for
so it is enjoined by a decree of the Fates. Not even Jupiter could
change the decrees of the Fates. See on I. 256. - 533. At - est
= but Ceres is resolved: a construction like Gr. 388. II. A. & S.
225. II. lEducere. Gr. 549 and I. A. & S. 269 and R. 2.
535. Simplex; i. e. with no idea of the danger. - 536. Puniceum... pomum -a pomegranate. - 537. Pallenti... cortice
= its golden rind. Grana = the " grains " from which the fruit takes
its name, pomum granatum. - 538. Ex omnibus. Gr. 398. 4. 2).
A. & S. 212, R. 2, N. 4' So inter Nymphas. - 540. Avernales
- infernal; from the pestilential lake Avernus, in Campania, which
was supposed to be an entrance to the lower world. Cf. Virg. A. VI.
Io6, 126, 20I,, etc. - 541. Acheronte = Acheron; one of the rivers
of the infernal regions, here spoken of as a god, the father of Ascalaphus. Gr. 425 and I. A. & S. 246, R. 2. Furvis. See on v 404.542. Reditum (sc. Proserpinae) ademit = prevented her return. -
543. Profanam = unhallowed, ill-omened. Some read 5rofanum.




408                   NOTES ON OVID.
- 544. Phle.gethontide = of Phlegethon, another of the infernal
rivers. - 546. Sibi ablatus = taken away from himself; i. e. losing
his own form. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2.- 547. Inque- ungues = his head becomes disproportionately large, and his nails are
bent into long claws. Both nouns depend on in. - 548. Per = by
means of. Some translate it " on" or " all over." - 549. Cf. Virg.
A. IV. 462.- 552. Vobis; sc. sunt. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Acheloides  the Sirens, daughters of Achelous. Geratis. Gr. 518. I.
A. & S. 263. 5 and R. i.-554. Legeret. Gr. 58. I. A. & S. 263,
R. 2. - 555. In is rarely found with mzixtus, which generally takes
the ablative with or without cutm, or the dative. Cf. Virg. A. V. 470.
-557. Curam = solicitude; i. e. in behalf of Proserpina. - 559.
F'acilesque - habuistis = and found the gods favorable (to your
prayers). - 561. Canor. The songs of the Sirens charmed all who
heard them. Milulcendas. Gr. 562; 565. I. A. & S. 275. II. and
R. 3.-  562. Deperderet. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262. —563. Remansit. G-r. 463. I.  A. & S. 209, R. I2 (3).- 564. 1Medius = as
mediator between. See on v. 409. - 565. Ex aequo =- aequaliter.
Volventemn (sc. se) = revolving. - 568. Facies - oris = both
her feelings and her looks. - 569. Diti quoque = even to Pluto;
who was the most gloomy of gods. - 570. Ut Sol = as the sun (is
joyful).
METAMORPHOSES. BooK VI.
THE STORY OF NIOBE. - Niobe was the daughter of-Tantalus
and Dione, one of the Hyades.  [See on III. 595.] She married
Amphion, king of Thebes, and had seven sons and seven daughters,
of whom she became so proud as to think herself superior to Latona
and her two children, Apollo and Diana.  How she was punished
for her insolence the poet here tells us.
146. Lydia was a district of Asia Minor, in the middle of the
western side of the peninsula. Fremlit = shudders; i. e. at the punlishment of Arachne, who had boasted that she could surpass Minerva
in weaving, and had been changed by the goddess into a spider.
Phry.gia lay to the east of Lydia. -148. Ante - illam = before
her own marriage Niobe had known her; i. e. Arachne. — 149.
Maeoniam = Maeonia, the ancient name of Lydia. Sipylus was
a mountain of Lydia, and the ancient capital of Maeonia is said to
have had the same name. - 150. Popularis = her countrywoman.
-151. Cedere. Gr. 552. 2. A. & S. 273. 2, N. 4 (a) and (b). So




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK VI.                   409
uti. Verbis minoribus  less arrogant language. Gr. 419. I.
A. & S. 245. I. - 152. Animos = pride. Sed enim = at vero.
Conjugis   Amphion, who was famous for his skill in music.153. Genus.  See vv. I72- 176. - 154.  lli. Gr. 385. A. & S.
223, R. 2. Placerent. Gr. 515. I. A. & S. 263. 2. —156. Dicta
foret = dicta esset. Gr. 5Io. A. & S. 26I... i — fuisset =if she
had not seemed to herself so (and been vain of it). - 157. Tiresia
Tiresias, a celebrated prophet of Thebes. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S.
245.  Manto, also called Daphne, inherited her father's skill in
divination. - 159. Ismlenides = Thetaides (v. i63); from  the
river Ismenus, which flows through Thebes. - 160. Latona was
generally worshipped only in conjunction with her children. - 161.
Lauro. The laurel was sacred to Apollo. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.
The usual construction would be crinibzsqVe iznnectite laztirum. [Gr.
386. I. A. & S. 224.]-162. Ore. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.
Paretur. Gr. 30I. 3. A. & S. I84. 2 (a) and (b). -163. Jussis.
Cf. I. 399; III. Io5. -165. Celeberrima = stipata. -166. Vestibus. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S. 247. I. Auro. Gr. 396. IV. A. & S.
211, R. 6. - 167. Quanltum  ira sinit restricts formosa. - 169.,Alta; i. e. haughtily erect. - 170. Quis - coelestes = what madness is this, to place gods of whom you have only heard before those
whom you have seen? - 171. Per here denotes, not the means, but
the wide extent, and = throughout. - 172. Tantalus, king of Lydia,
or, as some say, of Argos, was invited to the table of the gods, but,
having divulged to men the secrets which he heard there, was punished in the lower world by being placed in a lake whose waters receded when he tried to relieve his burning thirst, while over his head
hung tempting fruits which ever eluded his grasp. Hence our word
tantalize. Auctor =_ater. — 173. Cui. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2,
N. (1). Licuit. Gr. 556. I. A. & S. 269, R. 2. - 174. Pleiadum.
See on III. 595. Some legends make Taygete the mother of Niobe.
~Atlas.  See IV. 632 - 662. - 176. Jupiter was the father of Tantalus. Socero - illo = I boast him too as my father-in-law. Amphion was a son of Jupiter. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. -177.
Cadmi = Cadmus, the founder of Thebes. See III. I - I30. - 178.
Domina. Gr. 363. *A. & S. 204.  Fidibusque. The walls of
Thebes had risen to the music of Amphion's lyre.- 181. Accedit
eodem = to this is added. - 182. Dea. See on V. 345. Huc:
to this; moreover. - 183. Habeat. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. - 185.
Quoque = et qzo. Titanida; i. e. Latona, daughter of the Titan
Coeus. Coeo. See on Tiresia, v. I57. — 186. Cui; i. e. Latonae.
- 187. Pariturae.  When Latona was about to become a mother,
the jealous Juno bound all the countries of the earth by an oath not
to allow her a resting-place. —190. Dixit; sc. Delos. Neptune




410 I                 NOTES ON OVID.,provided an asylum for Latona by raising the island Delos, which had
previously floated under the sea, and making it fast. Cf. Virgil, A.
III. 75 foll. - 192. Uteri = offspring. -. 193. Neget. Gr. 486. II.
A. & S. 260, R. 5.  So dubitet. -195. Cui. See on illi, v. I54.
Possit. Gr. 501. IV. A. & S. 264. 4. 196. Eripiat. Gr. 515. I.;
5 i6. II. I. A. & S. 262, R. 2. 197. Excessere= have gone beyond; i. e. have precluded.  Fingite - meorum = suppose that
some part of this multitude of my children may be taken away from
me. On populo, see Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2.- 199. Spoliata = when thus bereave& - 200. This line is given up by most
of the commentators as hopelessly corrupt. Of the many readings,
no one is satisfactory, and the conjectures of the critics do not mend
the matter. Turba - orba may be translated: How far does she
differ from the childless multitude?- 201. Sacris. Gr. 422. 2.
A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). So capillis. - 202. Ponite = deponite, as
often. - 203. Quodque licet =-which is all they can do (after the
royal prohibition).
204. Cynthi = of Cynthus; a mountain in Delos, sacred to
Apollo and Diana. Hence they are often called Cynthzius and Cynthia.
- 206. Vobis - creatis = proud of having borne you. Gr. 431.
A. & S. 257. —208. Sim. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. —209. Nati.
Gr. 439. 2. I). A. & S. 205, R. 2 (I). - 211. Tantalis - the daughter
of Tantalus.- 212. Quod = which (childlessness). Recidat. Gr.
488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. For the long antepenult, see Gr. 669. V.
A. & S. 307. 2 (I). - 213. Paternam. See on v. 172. - 217.
Tecti. See on v. 209. Cadmeida.  See on v. I77.-219. Assiduis. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. I5 (a). - 221. Genitis. See
on V. 538. Amphione. See on Tiresia, v. I57.- 222. Tyrio
suco = with the Tyrian juice; a purple dye, for which the Tyrians
were famous, obtained from a shell-fish. - 224. Qui - fuerat =
who had been the first-born of his mother. - 227. Mihi. Gr. 389.
2. 2).  A. & S. 228. 3. - 228. Frenis.  Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.
Manu. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). -230. Inane. See on
IV. 621. Sonitu. See on v. 206. So nube, v. 232. —232. Rector; sc. navis. —233. Effluat. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262, R. 5. -
235. Summa. See on IV. 659. Cervice. Gr. 422. 1. 2). A. & S.
254, R. 3. - 237. Ut - pronus = as he was bent forward. Per
- admissa = along (or over) the swift neck; i. e. the neck of the
swift horse. - 241. Nitidae; because the bodies of the wrestlers
were anointed with oil. - 246. Solo. See on cervice, v. 235. - 247.
A spondaic line. Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 3I0. I and R. I. -248. Laniata; "by anticipation."  See on IV. 729. -250. Delius =
Apollo; from his native Delos. Illi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R.
5 (I). -252. Simul - simzu ac. Hamis - the barbed point. Cf.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK VIII.                 41I
V. 384.-254. Non modifies simplex.   Damasichtona -= Danmasichthon. Gr. 93. A. & S. 80o. I. - 255. Qua -poples; i. e.
just below the knee. - 258. Pennis = the feathered part of the
arrow. Tenus. Gr. 602. II. A. & S. 24I, R. I.- 261. Precando. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. -262. Dique... dixerat =
et dixerat: Di, etc. - 263. Ignarus - rogandos   ignorant that
not all need be propitiated. Gr. 229; 552. 3. A. & S. I62. I5; 270,
R. I (a). - 265. Arcitenenens = Apollo, the bearer of the bow. Cf.
Virg. A. III. 75.
268. Certam fecere; in. prose, certioremr fecerunt. - 269. Mirantem - superi = wondering that the gods could, angry that they
had dared, do this. Gr. 558. V. I and 2. A. & S. 273. 5 (3) and N.
7.  270. Haberent.  Gr. 527. A. & S. 266. I. -272. Luce=
vita. - 274. Latois = of Latona. - 275. Resupina =- a/ta, v. I69.
-276. Invidiosa = envied. Cf. this passive or objective use of the
word with the active or subjective, V. 513.  Hostl.  Gr. 388. I.
A. & S. 225. III. -277. Corporibus. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Ordine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2..-279. Liventia  livid; from
beating. Cf. v. 248.- 280. Dolore. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.
-281. This line is probably spurious.- 283. Efferar = I am carried to my grave; I die in the death of my children. -284. Mis.
erae mihii= to me even in my wretchedness. See on corporibus, v.
277. Sofratri, v. 29I. - 285. Quoque= even. - 289. Demisso
crine; in token of grief. — 291. Ore. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.294. Oraque - pressit = did not close her mouth (even in death).
Sibi. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. I. Exit = exiit. Cf. I. 200.296. Videres. Gr. 486 and 4. A. & S. 260. II. and R. 2. -299.
Minimam; sc. natu. - 303. Diriguit = she became rigid; i. e.
petrified. Malis. Gr. 4I4. 2.  A. & S. 247.. - 305. Nihil —
vivum = there is nothing of life in her appearance. - 307. Congelat = becomes stone. - 308. Reddere gestus = to move. -
311. Patriam. See on v. I49. Montis; i. e. Sipylus. —312.
Lacrimas.  Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2).
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK VIII.
THE STORY OF DAEDALUS AND ICARUS. [vv. I83 -
235.1
Daedalus was an Athenian, distinguished for his skill in sculpture
and architecture. Being condemned to death for the murder of his
nephew Perdix, he fled with his son Icarus to Crete, where he was
protected by king Minos, and, among other works, constructed the




412                   NOTES ON OVID.
famous labyrinth. After a time, he incurred the displeasure of the
king, who imprisoned him.  How he escaped is told in the story
here given. - Cf. Virg. A. VI. 14- 33, apd Hor. C. I. 3. 34; II. 20.
13; IV. 2. 2.
184. Exiliumn; i. e. his absence from his native Athens. - 186.
Obstruat; sc. Minos. Gr. 55.' I. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). - 187.
Omnia possideat=even if he possesses everything else. Gr.
503. I. A. & S. 260, R. 3.- 189. Naturamque novat =he renews nature; imposes new laws upon nature. - 190. Longam -
sequente = a shorter following a longer one. As he begins with
the smallest, it would seem more natural to say brevemz  ongiore.191. Ut - putes = so that you may (would) think that they have
(had) grown by regular ascent. Gr. 494. A. & S. 262 and R. i. -
192. Avenis. The shepherd's pipe was made of reeds or straws of
unequal length, joined together with wax.  Cf. Virg. E. I. 2; III.
25; V. 2, etc. - 193. MLedias et.. imas = the middles and the
ends (of the feathers). Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 20o5, R. I7. - 195.
Imitetur. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262. - 196. Tractare. Gr. 552. 3.
A. & S. 270, R. I. Pericla; the effect for the cause. Gr. 705. II.
A. & S. 324. 2. - 199. Mollibat.  Gr. 239. I. A. & S. i62. 2. —
200. Manus ultima- the last touch. - 203. Medio. See on
v. I93. Curras. Gr. 492. 2. A. & S. 262. So gravet and adurat.
— 204. Demissior.  Gr. 443.2. A. & S. 205, R. I5. So celsior.
- 206. Inter utrunmque =between the two (extremes). Spectare. Gr. 55I. II. i. A. & S. 273. 2 (d). Booten. See on II. I76.207. Helicen. See on II. 132, I7I. Orionis = of Orion, a prominent southern constellation. Cf. Virgil, A. I. 535; III. 517; IV. 52.
-208. Me duce. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a) and (b).- 213.
Ante. Gr. 436, A. & S. 235, R. Io. -215. Sequi. Gr. 558. VI. 3.
A. & S. 273. 2 and (b). Damnosas = perilous. - 217. Arundine.
Cf. calamo, III. 587. — 218. Baculo. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. I.
Pastor and arator are in apposition with aliquis. -219. Possent.
Gr. 5oI. I. A. & S. 264.. — 220. Junonia; because it was the
birthplace of Juno. Cf. Virg. A. I. i6. - 221. Delos. See on II.
597 and VI. I9o. Paros was an island in the Aegean, one of the
largest of the Cyclades. See on II. 264, and cf. Virg. A. III. I26.
222. Dextra is nominative with Lebynthos.  Cf. III. 640. Lebynthus, or Lebinthus, and Calymne are small islands in the Aegean.
Melle. Gr. 429. A. & S. 50 S. -25. I.223. Volatu. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S.
247. I (2). -224. Cupidine. Gr. 414. 2. 3) (2). A. & S. 247, R. 2 (b).
225. Rapidi = scorching.  The word is derived from rafere, and
originally is nearly  rapax.  Hence it is applied to devouring seas
and fires, and often, as here, to the sun. - 228. Remigio. Cf. )remigio alarumn, Virg. A. I. 301I; VI. I9. - 230. The southeastern




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK VIII.                 4I3
part of the Aegean was called mare Icarium. -233. Dicebat. Gr.
469. II. A. & S. I45. II. I.- 235. Tellus; i. e. the island Icarus,
or Icaria (now Nicaria), in the Aegean, west of Samos. Sepulti;
sc. [cari.
THE STORY OF PHILEMON AND BAUCIS. [vv. 619 -
726.]
Pirithous, the son of Ixion, had refused to believe that the gods
could change the forms of men; whereupon Lelex, king of the Locri, relates the following story as one for the truth of which he can
vouch.
621. Dubites. Gr. 489. I. and 499. A. & S. 262 and R. 9. -
623. Pelopeia. Pelops was driven out of Phrygia by Ilus, and fled
to Greece. Pittheus was one of the sons of Pelops. - 624. Parenti. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II. — 626. Celebres =abounding
in, frequented by. Cf. VI. I65. —628. Atlantiades =Mercury,
whose mother, Maia, was the daughter, of Atlas. Cf. Virg. A. IV.
258, and Hor. C. I. Io. I. Caducifer. For a description of the
caduceus, or wand, of Mercury, see Virg. A. IV. 242-246. Alis. Gr.
43I. A. & S. 257. - 629. Locum = shelter, lodging. - 632. Aetate. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. - 633. Juncti = united (in
marriage).  Annis.  Gr. 426.  A. & S. 253. - 634. Fatendo.
Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4.- 635. Nec-ferendam-= and
not intolerable. - 636. Nec refert = nor matters it. Gr. 408. 2.
A. & S. 219, R. 4. Requiras. Gr. 525 and 526. II. 2. A. & S.
265, and R. 2.-637. Tota - sunt. Cf. I. 355. Idem. Gr. p.
6i, foot-note, and 669. II. A. & S. 306,. I (I). -638. Penates.
See on I. I74. -639. Submissoque - postes - and with bent
head (i. e. stooping) entered the lowly door. - 641. Quo = on
which. Textum = stranulum. - 642. Inde - hesternos = then
she raked open the warm embers on the hearth, and kindles up the
remnants of yesterday's fire. - 644. Et - ahili = and blew it into a
flame with her aged (feeble) breath. - 646. Minuit = broke them.
- 648. Foliis. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 25I. Levat = takes
down. - 649. Sordida - suis = a dingy flitch of bacon; sordida,
because hanging in the smoke, which blackens the beam also.
Tigno. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). So clavo, v. 654.- 651.
Domat = moalit; i.e. boils it. - 652. Medias - horas = they
beguile the intervening hours with conversation. - 654. Clavo...
ab ansa = from a nail by the handle. - 655. Fovendos. Gr. 565.
3. 2). A. & S. 274, R. 7 (a). - 657. Sponda - salignis. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 211, R. 6. —659. Eit=-even. - 660. Non indignlanda
=not to be scorned by; i. e. not out of keeping with. Lecto is
personified. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. - 662. In the Augustan
age, three-footed tables belong to the furniture of the poor. - 665.




414                   NOTES ON OVID.:
The meal is after the Roman manner, but in the simplest style: first,
fruit, etc. to whet the appetite; then the meal proper; and, lastly,.
the dessert. Bacca -the olive, sacred to Minerva. Sincerae
chaste. Some understand Mizervae = the olive (as Bacchzs -= vinmnz, Ceres =fruzmzelztm, etc.)' and sinlcerae, agreeing with it in that
secondary sense = recentis, fresh, in distinction from condita =
preserved. Corna, See on I. I-05. Faece -= sauce. - 667. Laotis - coacti = curd. - 668. Ova. The Romans usually began a
meal with eggs and ended it with fruit; hence the proverb ab ovo ad
mala = from the beginning to the end. - 669. Omnia fictilibus
= all things in earthern vessels. Gr. 422. I. 2)'. A. & S. 254, R. 3.
Eodem  agrees with argento-= (humorously) of the same silver;
i. e. of clay; but some consider it the adverb. Eademz argilla is the
reading of some editors, based on very slight manuscript authority. -
670. Fago; sc. de. - 671. Qua cava aunt; i. e. on the inside.
Illita. Gr. 65r. 3; 654. A. & S. 284, Exc. I (2) (a), and 285. I.
- 672. Epulas. See vv. 648, 65r. — 673. Nec longae senectae;
=not very old. The poor could afford only the cheap new wine.
Rursus some understand to be merely expletive, like " come back
again- "=" come back,"' in colloquial English; others translate, "is';
removed again," having been taken away at the end of the first
course and brought back during the second. Referuntur = auferzuniur. - 675. Palmis.  See on v. 555. — 679. Boni = kind..
Nec —voluntas   and a ready and generous good-will. —681.
Per se... succrescere = renewing itself. - 682. Attoniti.
See on VI. 209. Note the same principle in the use of domiini, v.
687. - 684. Nullis paratibus = want of preparation. - 685.
Custodia = custos; the abstract for the concrete noun. So tutela,
v. 713. —687. Penna. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. I. Aetate. Gr.
414. 2. A. & S. 247. I.- 689. Necari  See on spectare, v. 206.
- 690. Dique... dixerunt = et dixerunt: Di, etc. Cf. v. 203;.
II. 33, etc. - 691, 692. Impia. See v. 630. Immunibus. Gr.
547. II. A. & S. 205, R. 6. E.sse. 545. 2. 2). A. & S. 239, R. I.
IMali. Gr. 399. 2. 2). A. & S. 2I3, R. 5 (3). - 693. Ardua. Gr.
396. III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 212, R. 3, N. 4. - 694. Ite simul; sc.
nobiscum. - 695. Levant = support.  Tardi - annis.' Cf. v.
687. —696. Clivo.  Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 697.
Summo; sc. monte = the summit. Cf IV. 709. - 700. Miran,
tur. Gr. 522. I. (I). A. & S. 263. 4 (2).-701. Illa- duobus=
that old hut (which had been) small even for its two owners. - 702.
Furcas - columnae=  columns took the place of the rude props
(that had supported the roof). -703. Stramina = the thatch. -
704. Adopertaque - tellus = and the ground (within) is paved
with marble. - 705. Saturnius = Jupiter.  See on V. 420. - 706.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK X.                   415.
Conjuge.  See on V. 345. -707. Optetis. Gr. 525. A. & S.O
265. - 710. Poscimus- =we beg, entreat. - 711. Auferat. Gr.
488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So videam  and sim tumulandus. —
713. Vota - sequitur = their prayer is fulfilled. Fuere = they
became. - 714.  annis - soluti = worn out with age. See on
aetate, v. 687. - 715. Starent. Gr. 518. II. I. A. & S. 263, R. 2.
Locique - casus = and were talking of the history of the place;
i. e. the events here related. — 716. Frondere =fronzdescere.718. Crescente caculrine = as the tree-top grew.  Gr. 43I.
A. & S. 257.- 719. Valeque.  See on v. 69o.- 721. Tyaneius
= of Tyana, a town of Cappadocia. - 722. Truncos = arbores. -
723. Non vani =veraces. Vellent. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265, or
264. 7, N. 3. - 725. Ponensque recentia=and placing fresh
garlands there myself - 726. Dis. Gr. 390, and 2. A. & S.. 227
and R. 4. Qui — coluntur= and those who have honored them
(the gods) are honored.
METAMORPHOSES. Book X.
THE STORY OF ORPHEUS AND EURYDICE.-Orpheus
was the son of Oeagrus, king of Thrace, and the Muse Calliope.
Presented with the lyre by Apollo, and instructed by the Muses in its
use, he enchanted with its music not only the wild beasts, but the
very trees and rocks, which moved from their places to follow the
sound. The'power of his music caused the Argonauts to seek his
aid, which contributed materially to the success of their expedition,
He married the nymph Eurydice, the legend of whose loss and recovery is here given.
1. Immensuam. See on IV. 621. Croceo; the color invariably
associated with Hymen, who is called the "yellow-buskined god,";
the "saffron-robed," etc. The god is going from the nuptials of
Iphis and Ianthe, in Crete, to those of Orpheus.- 2. Ciconumque
of the Cicones; who lived in Thrace near the Hebrus. Hymenaeus. See on IV. 758.- 3. Orphea = of Orpheus. Gr. 398. 2.
A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a). - Nequicquam=in vain; since the marriage was inauspicious. -4. Ille; i. e. Hymen. Sollennia verba
the customary festive songs.- 6. Fax. See on IV. 758, 759. Stridula = hissing; like damp wood that will not burn.- 7. Nullosque - ignes; i. e. could not be kindled into a blaze by waving it in
the air. -8. Auspicio. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Nupta nova,
- Eurydice. - 9. Naiadum  = the Naiads.; the nymphs of fresh:




V416                 NOTES ON OVID
water, whether of rivers, lakes, or springs. - 11. Rhodopeius =
Thracian; from Rhodope, a mountain of Thrace. - 12. Ne non
tentaret = that he might not omit to try. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. -
13. Styga = the Styx; i. e. the infernal regions. See on I. I39.
Taenaria porta = by the Taenarian gate; a cavern in Mt. Taenarum (the promontory now called Cape Meatapazn), which was supposed to lead to the lower world. - 14. Leves = shadowy, ghostly.
Septuleris. Gr. 4I9. I. A. &S. 245. I. —15. Persephonen. See
on V. 470, Adiit. See on I. I I4. Inamoena = joyless. - 16.
Domninum = Pluto. Pulsis... nervis = striking the harp-strings;
i. e. as an accompaniment to his song. — 18. Quicquid, in apposition with the subject of creamur, is more general, and therefore
more emphatic, than the masculine plural would have been. So
omnia, v. 32. — 20.  Viderem. See on v. I2. So vincirem. —22.
Medusaei... monstri = Cerberus; the three-headed dog, guardian of the entrance to Hades, called "Medusa-like " from his snaky
hair. Hercules had bound him and dragged him to the upper world.
Cf. Virg. VI. 395, 4I 7 - 423. - 24. Crescentesque - annos = took
her away in her youth. With abstuzii, supply czti from in uzlam. Gr.
385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. - 25. Pati = to bear this, to be resigned. Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 27I, N. I and R. 4. Tentasse. Gr.
55.L I. A. & S. 272, N. I.-26. Supera... ora   in the upper
world. Deus = Amor, or Cupid. - 27. An - hic = whether he is
(known) even here. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Esse; sc. eatr. See on
tentasse, v. 25. - 28. Rapinae; i. e. the carrying away of Proserpina. - See V. 341 foll. - 29. Per, in oaths, is often separated from
its object. Cf. III. 658. —30. Chaos. See on II. 299. It is here
put, as often, for the lower world. — 31. Properata- fata = unravel the thread of her premature fate. The Parcae, or Fates, were
represented as spinning the thread of human destiny. Some make
retexite = weave anew. The difference is slight. - 32. Omnia. See
on v. i8. Some read debentur, and the weight of authority is, perhaps, in favor of it; but we prefer debentur. The chaige of gender
in morati is natural enough, though some have wished to make it
morata. —36. Haec; i. e. Eutyctice.  Juris. Gr. 40I; 402. I.
A. & S. 211, R. 8 (2). - 37. Usum = her society. -38. VTeniam
= this favor. Certum - mihi. I am resolved not to return. See
on V. 533. The use of nolle is akin to that in prohibitions. Gr.
535. I. 3). A. & S. 267, R. 3. —39. Leto. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S.
247. I. - 40. Ad (as in v. I6) =in accompaniment to. - 41. Tan.
talus. See on VI. I72. - Captavit = tried to seize. - 42. Ixionis orbis = the wheel of Ixion, king of the Lapithae, who, for attempting to win the love of Juno, was chained in Tartarus to a wheel
which revolved forever. - 43. Jecur = the liver; i. e. of Tityus, a




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK X.                   417
giant, who, having offered violence to Diana, was cast into Tartarus,
where he lay outstretched on the ground, with two vultures devouring
his liver, which grew as fast as it was consumed. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 595 -
6oo. - M. Belides = the Danlaides, daughters of Danaus, the son of
Belus, who, for the murder of their husbands, were doomed to draw
water in sieves to fill a leaky cask. Sisyphus was an avaricious and
cruel king of Corinth, who was punished in Hades by having to roll
up hill a huge stone which rolled back again as soon as it reached
the top. The music of Orpheus wins a respite for all these wretches.
-46. Eumenidum; one of the Greek names of the Furies. It
means " the benevolent goddesses "; a mere euphemism to avoid calling the fearful beings by their real name. ConCjux; i. e. Proserpina.
- 47. Oranti; sc. ei. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 50. Rhodopeius.  See on v. II. - 51. Ne depends on the coJzmmand implied in
legem. Gr. 558. VI. A. & S. 273. 2. -51. Avernas = iiernas.
See on V. 540. - 52. Aut = or else; "' in opposition to a condition
alluded to, but not completely expressed."  Futura; sc. sint, depending on the implied zt. - 56. Ne deficeret =lest she should
fail (from fatigue). Gr. 492. 4 and I). A. & S. 262 and R. 7. Videndi. Gr. 563.. 2).  A. & S. 275. III. R. I and (2).- 60. Quicquam. Gr. 38o0 and 2. A. & S. 232 (3) and N. 2.- 61. Quereretur. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Amatarn; sc. esse. Gr.
55I. III.  A. & S. 273, N. 7. - 62. Suprenumn.  Gr. 438. 3.
A. & S. 205, R. 8. - 63. Acciperet = could catch.  Gr. 486. III.
A. & S. 260. II. - 64. Nece. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I (2).- 65.
Medio; sc. collo = his middle neck. - 66. Canis; i. e. Cerberus,
when Hercules dragged him to the upper world. See on v. 22. -
67. Saxo. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. -68. The second illustration
is that of Olenus. Nothing is known of the story except from this
passage. Lethaea seems to have offended the gods by boasting of
her beauty, and her husband to have wished to take the blame upon
himself, and both to have been turned to stone. Quique Olenos =
et (quarn) Oleizos (stlZpit) qugi. So tuque. — 69. Figurae. Gr.
419. 4. 2). A. & S. 245. II. R. I.- 71. Pectora. Gr. 705. III.
A. & S. 324. 3. Cf. Virg. A. II. 349. Ide. See on II. 2I8. —73.
Portitor; i. e. Charon, who ferried shades across the Styx.  Cf.
Virg. A. VI. 298 - 304. -7 4. Cereris - mun'ere = without food.
-76. Esse. See on v. 6I. -77. Aquilonibus.  See on I. 262.
Haemon. See on II. 2I9.
27




418                   NOTES ON OVID.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK XI.
THE STORY OF THE DEATH OF ORPHEUS.  [vv. i84.] After the loss of Eurydice, Orpheus wandered among the woods
and mountains, singing of his bereavement. The beasts and the
birds gathered about him, and even the trees followed him, charmed
by the magic of his voice and lyre.
Tale nemus vales attraxerant, izque ferarum
Concilio zedius tlurba votacrsztque sedebat.
At this point, the narrative in the text begins.
3. lNurus —mulieres. Cf. II. 366. Ciconum. See on X. 2. Lym_
phata = frantic; i. e. carried away with Bacchic fury. Strictly, it
means nymnzpholeptic, or made insane by seeing the image of a nymph
in the water. Lymp/cha and nymp/za are originally the same word. -
4. Pectora.  Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II.- 5. Percussis - nervis.
Cf. X. i6, 40.- 7. Nostri. Orpheus in his grief had shunned the
society of women. - 8. Apollinei.  See on OrJhea, X. 3.- 9.
Poliis. The hasta was a tizyrsus, a staff twined with ivy and vineleaves, carried by Bacchus and his votaries. See v. 28, and III. 667.
-13. Sed enim. See on VI. I52. — 14. Abiit; final syllable
lengthened by the caesura. Erinnys, or Erinys. See on I. 24I. -
15. Forent essent.  Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260. II. or 26I, R. 4,
the condition being implied in sed, etc. - 16. Berecyntia; from
Berecyhtus, a mountain in Phrygia, sacred to the goddess Cybele.
Cf. Virg. A. VI. 785. The instruments used in her worship were
adopted in the Bacchic orgies also.  The Berecyntian pipe was
curved like a horn; hence inflato cornu; sc. ejus. -17. Bacclhei;
the final syllable not elided. Cf. Virg.,G. I. 281, 436; A. IV. 667,
etc. See on X. 3. -18. Sono. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Turn
denique =t hum denmum. -21.  See Introduction to this story. -
22. Maenades = Bacchantes; from Fatlvotat, to be mad. Titulurne  gloriarm. Rapuere =attacked; hence cruentatis dextris.
Theatri; i. e. the aucdience of beasts and birds.  Theatrumr is often
put for the persons in the theatre. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. - 23.
Inde. After tearing in pieces the animals which had thronged about
Orpheus, they turn against the minstrel himself. Vertuntur; used
reflexively, as often. - 24. Luce = by day. Cf. Virg. A. IV. I86.
-25. Noctis avem -the night-owl. Structoque - theatro =
in the amphitheatre; which, being circular, while the theatre was
semi-circular, may be described as a " theatre built up on both sides,"
or a double theatre. -26. Matutina. The fights of wild beasts
were the morning performance in the Roman theatre. Gr. 443. 2.




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK XI.                    4I9
A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a). Cervus. After coiunt, ut, we should ex-,
pect canes as the subject; but the change of construction does not
seem to us so "awkward " as some of the critics have considered it.
-28. Non - factos = not made for, such a use. Cf. Virg. A. IV.
647. - 30.'Neu - furori = and that they may not want for weapons in their frenzy. Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262. Neu, as often in Ovid,
=et ne. - 31. Presso. Cf. depresso aratro, Virg. G. I. 45. Subigebant.  Cf. I. Io3 and Virg. G. I. I25.-32. Fructum; i.e. the
future harvest. - 34. Agmilne; i. e. the Bacchantes. - 35. Arma =
the tools, implements. - 36. Graves. Cf. inzzio pondere and gravibzs, Virg. G. I. I64, 496.  For sarculazui, see on I. I14. —38.
Divellere = have torn in pieces. Fata = caeden. - 41. Sacrilegae; since Orpheus was of divine descent, and a favorite of Apollo
and the Muses. - 42. Saxis.  Gr. 388. 3.  A. & S. 225. II. -43.
In ventos.' Cf. Virg. A. IV. 705.- 47. Comam.  Gr. 380.
A. & S. 234. II. Lacrimis - suis = were swollen with their own
tears. -- 48. Obsecuraque - pullo =their robes (or mantles)
dark with mourning. Ptdlo is used as a noun.  Carbasa; the 7naterial for the thing made of it. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. -49.
Dryades =the wood-nymphs.  See on I. 192.  Passos; from
pander-e. -50. Diversa locis.  Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Cf. I.
173.  Hebre.  See on X. 2 and II. 257. -52. Nescio quid=I
know not what; i. e. something. The phrase is equivalent to an accusative after queritur. Gr. 37I. 3- I). A. & S. 234 (2) and N. I.
- 54. Invectae; sc. liznga et lyra.  Flumen  populare    his
native river; i. e. the Hebrus. — 55. Litore.  Gr. 419. I. A. & S.
245. I. Lesbi   Lesbos (called Met/zymlnzcan from Methymna, one
of its chief cities); a large and important island, in the Aegean, off
the coast of Mysia.  Cf. Milton, in Lycidas:
What could the Muse herself, that Orpheus bore,
The Muse herself, for her enchanting son,
Whom universal nature did lament,
When by the rout that made the hideous roar
His gory visage down the stream was sent,
Down the swift Hebrus to the Lesbian shore?
56. Arenis.  Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 57. Rore
aqua. -  58. Tandem  = at last; not earlier, as might have been
expected. —60. Congelat is here transitive.  Cf. VI. 307. -61.
Terras.  Gr. 37I. 4. A. & S. 233 (3). Ante=before; i. e. when
he had gone thither in search of Eurydice. See X. I3 foll. 62.
Arva piorum = the Elysian Fields. - 63. Ulnis = arms. See ref.
on carbasa, v. 48. -65. Anteit. Gr. 669. II. 2. A. & S. 306. I.66. Tuto; i. e. without fear of losing her.  See X. 51 fol. - 67.
Lyaeus = Bacchus.; i. e. (Avalos) he who frees from care. Cf. Liber,




420                    NOTES ON OVID.
III. 520. - 68. Suorum. According to some of the legends,
Orpheus had introduced the orgiastic worship of Bacchus into Thrace.
- 69. Edonidas = Thracian; from the Edoni, or Edones, a people
of Thrace, noted for their devotion to Bacchus. - 70. Quae - nefas
= which (things) it is dreadful to behold; a parenthetical-clause, akin
to nefas dictu (Ep. ex Pont. I. 9. 3.) etc. Radice. Gr. 414. 4.
A. & S. 247. 3. - 71. In - secuta = as far as each had pursued;
i. e. where each had halted in the pursuit of Orpheus. Some make
it = quotazlot secutae stunt, as many as had pursued him. One editor
frankly says that he does not understand the passage; and another
shows that he does not by translating: (Fiisse) wonzmit eine jede ihm
gefolgt  war; i.e. with which (feet) each had followed him!-72.
Traxit = lengthened. - 73. The prose order would be: et iit volAcris, ubi crus suuim laqueis, quos callidis auceps abdidit, commisit et
teneri se sensit, planlgitur, etc. Laqueis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.75. Ac - motu = and fluttering tightens the cords by its motion;
i. e. its efforts to escape. - 78. Exsultantem = exszutare conantem.
- 79. Sint. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. —80. Adspicit —suras
she sees wood take the place of her rounded limbs. - 82. Fiunt.
Gr. 462. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 9. - 84. Putes. Gr. 486. I. A. & S.
260. II. and R. 4. So fallare.
THE  STORY  OF MIDAS.  [vv. 85- 93.] - 86. Choro
cohors, v. 89. i. e. train, retinue. Tymoli -Tymolus, or Tmolus, a
a mountain in Lydia. Sui; because of the vineta. — 87. Pactolon = the Pactolus, a river of Lydia, rising on Tmolus, famous for
its golden sands. -88. Invidiosus = envied, or enviable. See on
VI. 276. Avenis. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I.-89. Hunc; i. e.
Bacchus.  Satyri = Satyrs.  See on I. 193.  Bacchae = Bacchantes. - 90. Silenus. The older Satyrs were generally called
Sileni, but one of these is commonly the Silenus, who always attends
Bacchus, and is said to have been his foster-father. He is described
as a jovial old man, bald, fat, generally drunk, riding on an ass, or
supported by other Satyrs. — 92. Regem; sc. Piryffiae. Orpheus.
See on v. 68. - 93. Cecropio Eumolpo-Athenian Eumolpus;
a bard of Thracian birth, who spent much of his life in Attica, where:he introduced the worship of Ceres and Bacchus. Here, as in some
other legends, he is associated with Orpheus.  There are so many
conflicting stories about him that some of the ancients supposed that
there were several EZumolpi.  The final syllable of Cecropio is not
elided, and the line is sipondaic. See on v. I7, and on I. 117. -  Cecropio, from Cecrops, first king of Attica and founder of Athens. -
94. Qui; i. e. Midas. - 95. Adventu. Gr. 414. 2 and 3). A. & S.
247 and R. 2 (a). -97. Cf. II. I 14. - 98. Lucifer, like Aurora,
is often =-dies. Cf. Virg. A. V. 65. - 99. Alumno = Bacchus, who




METAMORPHOSES.  BOOK XI.                     42I
is represented as ever youthful. - 100. HIuic = Midas. Optandi.
Gr. 562 and I. A. & S. 275. II. Inutile= pernicious; as it proved.
-102. Donis.  Gr. 4I9. I. A. & S. 245. I. —103. Vertatur. Gr.
493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.- 104. Solvit -bestows. -105. Petisset.  Gr. 234. I; 520. II.  A. & S. I62. 7 (a); 266. 3. - 106.
Berecyntius heros; i. e. Midas. See on v. I6. -107. Fidem...
tentatt — tests the truth. - 108. The order is:  zoz ata izice virgain fiaonde virentent detraxit.  Fronde.  Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I.
— 110. Eumlo. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 255, R. I. - 112. Massa; sc.
aurea, or auri. Cereris = of wheat. Cf. Virg. A. I. I77. - 114. Hesperidas -putes = you would think that the Hesperides had given
it to him. The Hesperides were the guardians of the golden apples
which Terra gave to Juno at her marriage with Jupiter. See on IV.
637. For putes, see on v. 84. So posset, v. II 7. -117. Danain;
an allusion to the golden shower in which Jupiter visited Dana,. See
on IV. 6I I. - 118. Vix - capit = scarcely can he grasp in thought
his own hopes. Fingens =-as he imagines. 120. Tostae frugis,
= corn roasted (and ground, and made into bread). Gr. 409. I.
A. & S. 220. 3. Cf. Virg. G. I. 267; A. I. 179. —121. Cerealia
munera.  Cf. X. 74.-123. Dente.  Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.
- 124. Dente.  Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. Premebat=covered. -
125. Auctorem  muneris   Bacchus; i. e. wine. Cf. v. II2, and
see on VIII. 665. Undis =aqua.  See on V. 555.-126. Videres.  Gr. 486. I. and 4. A. & S. 26o. II. R. 2, or 26I, R. 4. -128.
Voverat =had prayed for. -130. Meritus.  Gr. 44-3. A. & S.
205, R. 15. Auro.  Gr. 4I4. 2. 3). A. & S. 247 and R. 2 (a).133. Specioso damno -this splendid wretchedness. — 134. Mite
deum  (- ceorearum) numen =  itis deus.  Cf. Virg. A. II. 623, 777.
- 135. Restituit - restored him; i. e. to his former nature. Factaque - solvit = and revokes the gift he had bestowed in fulfilment
of his promise. In v. 104, munera solvit means "fulfils his promise
concerning the gift," or frees himasef from his obligation by bestowing
it; here it means " frees A/fidas from the gift."  In both cases solvere.
has its original meaning,'to loosen, unbind, or release."-136.
Neve... ait=-et ait: Ne, etc.  Cf. I. I51; II. 33, etc. Maneas.
Gr. 49I. A. & S. 262. -137. Sardibus = Sardes, or Sardis, the
capital of Lydia. Amnem; i. e. the Pactolus.  See on v. 87. -138.
Perque - viam -- and take your way along the height of the bank,
up the stream. Undis.  Gr. 39I. A. & S. 222, R. I (b). —139.
Venias. Gr. 522. II.  A. & S. 263. 4. —140. Ponti.  Gr. 386. I.A. & S. 224, N. I. Plurimus = -maximus. Cf. Virg. A. I. 419.
141. Corpusque - crimen = while you bathe your body, wash
away your fault. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 74I. -142. Jussae. Cf. I. 399;
VI. I63, etc. Vis aurea; i. e. the power of changing everything to




42 2                  NOTES ON OVID.
gold, which in v. I4I is called criJmJen, because he owed it to his own
folly. - 144. Jam  veteris = now ancient. Venae; sc. aureae. -
145. Auro pallentia.  Cf. v. IIo.  Madidis glebis = in their
moist clods.
147. Pana = Pan; the great god of flocks and shepherds, and of
everything connected with pastoral life. His worship was associated
with that of Bacchus and the Nymphs. - 148. Pingue - dull,
stupid. Ut ante; i. e. when he wished to change what he touched
togold. —149.  Domino. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 151.
Clivoque - utroque = and sloping on either side. - 152. Sardis was at the foot of the mountain to the north, Hypaepa to the
south. — 153. Jactat = boasts. - 154. Cerata arundine.  See
on VIII. I92.  Modulatur = accompanies. - 155. Prae se
prae suis (cantibus) = in comparison with his own music. — 156.
T'rolo; i. e. the god of the mountain, who acted as judge of the
contest. Impar; since Apollo was the god of music. - 158. Ite
removes the trees, as one pushes back his hair from his ears, that he
may hear the better. Caerula; suggested probably by the azure
hue of mountains seen in the distance. - 161. Calamis. See on
VIII I92. - Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. - 162. Barbarico; i. e.
Piryg'io. Aderat = he was present; with many others, as appears
from  v. I73. Canenti; sc. ei. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.-163.
Hunc; i. e. Pan. Sacer; as the god of the mountain. So sancti,
v. i72. —164. Sua. Gr. 449. 2. A. & S. 208 (7). -165. Caput.
Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Lauro. See on I. Io6. Parnaside.
See on I. 317.-166. Munrice. See on I. 332. -167. Distinctam
-set, inlaid. Dentibus Indis; i. e. ivory (from India). -168.
Laeva; sc. mzann. - 169. Artificis - fuit = his very attitude
shows the artist. - 171. Submittere = acknowledge to be inferior.
-174. Delius   Apollo; from Delos, his birth-place. See on VI.
90o. —175. Retinere. Gr. 55L II. I. A. & S. 273. 4. -176.
Trahit in spatiurm = lengthens them. - 177. Imo = ima farte.
Posse moveri (= the power of motion) is the object of dat; a
poetical construction. —178. Hominis. Gr. 401I. A. & S. 2II, R.
8 (3). In=in regard to. —179. Aares. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234,
R. I (a). -180. Pudore; the effect for the cause. Gr. 705. II.
A. & S. 324. 2. - 181. Tiaris = tiara; a Phrygian head-dress, covering the cheeks, and fastened under the chin. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 216.
-186. Adspexerit.  Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.-187. Voce —
haustae= in a low voice tells anrd whispers to the hole.  Terrae
haustae =- loco znde terra lhausta erat. - 190. Creber - coepit =
there a thick growth of rustling reeds began to rise. Arundinibus.
Gr. 429.  A. & S. 250. I. —192. Agricolam; i.e. the servant.
The humor of the expression has been lost on most of the critics,




TRISTIA.  BOOK IV.                    4.23
some of whom have written long and dull notes to explain and justify it, while others have wasted their ingenuity on conjectural emendations, like arcanutm, agricolis, auriculas, etc.
TRISTIA. BOOK IV.
ELEGY X. In this poem, written during his exile, the author
gives us a sketch of his life and fortunes. [See Lf.e of Ovid, p.
365.]
For the measure of the poem, see Gr. 676. A. & S. 3II.
1. Ille. Gr. 450. 5. A. & S. 207, R. 24. Qui fuerim  depends
on noris.  Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Lusor = singer. Arnorum;
referring to the Amores, etc. See Life. - 3.. Sulmo; a town of the
Peligni, in the, country of the Sabines, about ninety miles northeast
of Rome. It was situated on two small mountain streams, the water
of which was very cold. Hence gelidis uzberrimzus undis. -4. The
Roman mile was 4,854 English feet, or about nine tenths of the English mile. -6. In the year 43 B. C., the consuls Aulus Hirtius and
C. Vibius Pansa were sent with Octavianus against Antony, who was
besieging D. Brutus at Mutina. Pansa was defeated by Antony, and'
died of a wound received in the battle. Hirtius retrieved this disaster by defeating Antony, but he also fell while leading an assault
on the besieger's camp. - 7. Si quid id est = if that- is anything;
meaning that it is something to boast of. Many passages in his
poems show that Ovid was proud of his family. Cf. Amor. III. 15.
5; Ep. ex Pont. IV. 8. I7. Ordinis; sc. equestris, implied in the following eques. - 8. Fortuna munere; i. e. by the possession of a
fortune of 400 sestertia, which under the law of L. Roscius Otho
(passed A. U. C. 687), entitled a person to equestrian privileges. -
11. Lucifer - idem; i. e. we both had the same birthday. See on
Met. XI. 98. - 12. The libuzn was a cake offered to the Genius
(the attendant spirit, or " guardian angel," of the person), on birthdays.- 13. Haeo - solet = this is the first of the five days sacred
to the warlike Minerva, which is bloody with the fight of gladiators;
i. e. the second day of the Quinquiatria, a festival in honor of Minerva, held on the Igth of March and the four following days. Of the
first day Ovid (Fasti, III. 8II) says: Sanguine prima vacat, nec faos
concurrere fertro; but on the others there were shows of gladiators.
- 16. Insignes ab arte = distinguished for learning. - Eloquium = eloQuentiam. Tendebat =inclined to; had a bent for. —




424                   NOTES- ON OVID.
19. Coelestia sacra; i. e. the worship of the Muses. -22. Maeonides= Homer; from Maeonia, where he was said to have been,
born. See on Met. VI. I49. — 23. Helicone. See on II. 219. —
24. Verba - modis = words free from measure; i. e. prose. - 28.
Liberior toga; i. e. the toga virilis, for which the boy of noble birth,
at about the age of fifteen, exchanged the toga pfaetexta. He then
ceased to be an inzfazs, and entered on the legal rights of manhood.
Hence liberior. For the datives, see Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. IH.29. The latus c/avuts, or broad purple stripe down the front of the
tunic, was the badge of senatorial rank. Augustus, however, allowed
the sons of senators, and, in some cases, of equites whose fortunes
equalled that of senators, to wear the latus cl/avs, when they assumed the toga virilis. - 32. Cf. IHor. C. II. I7. 5. - 3-. Deque -
fui = and I became one of the T7iznizviri; i. e. the Triumzvuii
Capitales, whose duty it was to inquire into all capital crimes, and
who had the care of public prisons. - 35. Curia - est = the senate was now open to me, but (not desiring to enter it) I laid aside the
latus clavus. When a young eques was allowed to wear the latzus
ciavus (see on v. 29), he gave it up on reaching the age when he wasi
admissible into the senate, if he did not desire to become a senator,
and assumed the alzgustzus clavzus, the badge of the equestrian order.
- 36. Onus; i. e. the senatorship. - 38. Fugax, in poetry, sometimes takes a genitive of the thing which is shunned. - 39. Aoniae:
Sorores = the Muses; since Helicon and Aganippe, their favorite
haunts, were in Aonia, or Boeotia. See on I. 3I3.- 40. Otiumn
often denotes freedom from the cares of public life. - 44.:Macer;
i. e. Aemilius Macer, who wrote a poem, or poems, now lost, upon
birds, serpents, and medicinal plants.  He was born at Verona,
and was a friend of Virgil's. - On the subjunctives, see Gr. 525.
A, & S. 265. - 45. S. Aurelius Propertius, the poet, was born
about B. C. 5I. Little is known of his life. As an elegiac poet, he
ranks very high, and, among the ancients, it was a disputed point
whether the preference should be given to him or to Tibullus. Ignes; i.e. love-poems. - 47. Ponticus; a poet, less noted, who
wrote on the Theban War in hexameter (heroo) verse. Bassus;
a poet mentioned also by Propertius. lambo = iambic verse. -
48. Dulcia -  mei; i. e. were favorites in my circle of friends. -
49. Numerosus Eoratius - the tuneful Horace. - 50. Ausonia
= Italian. See on Met. V. 350. - 51. Ovid was twenty-four years old
when Virgil died, but the latter had resided for some years at Naples.
Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, died in the same year with Virgil,
or soon after. The poetry of his contemporaries shows him to have
been a gentle and singularly amiable man. - 53. C. Cornelius Gallus,- born about B. C. 66, was an intimate friend of Virgil, Varus,




TRISTIA.  BOOK  IV.                    4:2 5.
Ovid, and other eminent men of his time, and highly esteemed as a
poet; but none of his works have come down to us. - 54. The series
of elegiac poets, according to Ovid, is, therefore: Tibullus, Gallus, Propertius, Ovidius. - 56. Thalia mea   my muse. Thalia,
at least in later times, was " the Muse of comedy and of merry and
idyllic poetry." - 57. Populo legi; i. e. in public, either in the
Forum or the baths. The practice had become a common one at
the time here referred to. - 60. The real name of the Corinnia,
celebrated in the Amores of Ovid, is not known to us.  Sidonius
Apollinaris says that she was Julia, the daughter of Augustus, and
some modern scholars think this not improbable. - 63. Quum fugerem-r when I went into exile. Placitura =which would perhaps have pleased.  At this time he burned the Metamorjlzoses. See
Lie. - 64. Studio. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S. 222, R. I.
65. Molle - telis = susceptible and by no means proof against
the arrows of Cupid. - 66. Moveret.  See ref. on v. 44. -67.
Essem  is subjunctive after quzum causal. Iie = such; i. e. thus
susceptible. - 68. Fabula =scandal. - 69 - 72. See L9fe. -73.
Ultima. She was connected with the noble house of the Fabii and
also with the imperial family. - 74. Conjux. Gr. 547. I. A. & S.
271, N. 2. - 75, 76. Filia - avum; i. e. his daughter, Perilla, was
twice married, and had a child by each husband. - 77, 78. Since a
hlstrzum is a period of five years, Ovid's father had reached the age
of ninety. - 79. Me.  Gr. 371. 3. I). A. & S. 232 (2) and N. r.
Some editors read, me... adempto. - 80. Proxima justa =the
last honors. His mother died soon after her husband. -83. Me.
Gr. 38I and I. A. & S. 238. 2. -84. Nihil. Gr. 380. 2. A. A.& S..
232 (3). - 85. Si - restat; i. e. if death is not annihilation; if the
soul is immortal. - 86. Gracilis = thin, insubstantial.  Cf. leves
Apulox0S, Met. X. 14. - 89, 90. Causam  jussae fugae - that the
cause of my banishment. Errorem.  Ovid says again and again
that his offence was an error, not a crime. See Lzf. - 91. Studiosa (sc. mei) = devoted. - 92. Pectora. See on Met. X. 7I. It
would seem from this line that friends had requested him to write this
sketch of his life. - 94. Antiquas; i. e. gray. - 95, 96. Pisaea -
equus; i. e. ten times had the horses won the prize in the Olympian
races. The Olympian games were celebrated, once in four years,
near Pisa, in Elis. Ovid here (as in Ep. ex Pont. IV. 6. 5, where he
uses the expression, quizznueenis Olymzpias) makes the Olympiad
equal to the Roman zlstrrum (see on v. 78). He was fifty-one years
old at the time of his banishment. 97. - See Life. - 101. Ovid repeatedly complains of the treachery of those about him. Cf. Ep. ex
Pont. II. 7. 62: Ditata est spoiis perida turba meis. - 106. Cepi -
arma= I took up the arms of my situation; i. e. I met the change




426                      NOTES ON  OVID.
bravely. - 108. The hidden pole is the Southern; the visible, the
Northern.  Cf. Virg. G. I. 242 foll. -110. Sarmatis ora=the
Sarmatian shore.  Sarmatia was the general name for the northeastern part of Europe and the northwestern part of Asia.  The Danube
separated it from Thrace, just within whose boundaries the Getae
lived. —111. Circumnsoner.  Gr. 5 6. II. and 3.  Some editors
read circumsobzor.  Compare quainvis... est, v. I I 3.  Rl3. Referatur.  Gr. 50I. 1.  A. & S. 264. 7. -  116. Lucis =  vitae. — 117.
Gratia... tibi — is thy favor; i. e. I owe to thee.  The subject of
the sentence is the clause depending on quod. - 119. Ab Istro =
from the Danube; i. e. from this place of exile. For the change of
number in nos... mihi, see Met. V. 5I7, 518; XI. I32, I33, etc.120. Helicone.  See on v. 23. - 122. Ab exsequiis =post exsequias. — 123. Detrectat praesentia; i. e. depreciates the works
of living authors. - 124. Nostris; sc. operibus. - 128. Plurimus.
See on Met. XI. I40.- 130. Protinus - tuus; i. e. though I die,
I shall not be forgotten.  Cf. Hor. C. II. 7. 21; III. 30. 6.  Cf. also
the closing verses of the Metamoorpyhoses:Yanzque ogfus ieregi quod nec Yovis ira nec ignes
NVec ioeriitferrum nec edacx abolere vetzstas.
Qzunzm volet illa dies quaze niz nisi coreoris h/zzus
e7us lcabel, incerti spatiium mzhifyTiant aevi;
Pfarne imen mzeliore mei so/er al/t perennis
A st-ra firar zownemzque erit indelebiie nostrirm,
Qzuaque  aet dozmitis Roma na /oteinia terris
Ore iegarpo/pdi, perque omwnzia saecuiafauma,
Si quid habent veri vatumn  raesagia, vivanz!




THE LIFE OF VIRGIL.
P. VIRGILIUS (or VERGILIUS) MARO, was born on the I5th of October, B. C. 70, in the first consulship of Cn. Pompeius Magnus, and M.
Licinius Crassus, at Andes, a small village near Mantua in Cisalpine
Gaul. The tradition, though an old one, which identifies Andes with
the modern village of Pietola, may be accepted as a tradition, without
being accepted as a truth. The poet Horace, afterwards one of his
friends, was born B. C. 65; and Octavianus Caesar, afterwards the
Emperor Augustus, and his patron, in B. C. 63, in the consulship of
M. Tullius Cicero. Virgil's father probably had a small estate which
he cultivated: his mother's name was Maia. The son was educated
at Cremona and Mediolanum (Milan), and he took the tofa- vi riis at
Cremona on the day on which he commenced his sixteenth year, in B.
C. 55, which was the second consulship of Cn. Pompeius Magnus
and M. Licinius Crassus. It is said that Virgil subsequently studied
at Neapolis (Naples), under Parthenius, a native of Bithynia, from
whom he learned Greek; and the minute industry of the grammarians
has pointed out the following line (Georg. I. 437) as borrowed from
his master:
Glauco et Panopeae et Inoo Melicertae.
Ile was also instructed by Syron, an Epicurean, and probably at
Rome. Virgil's writings prove that he received a learned education,
and traces of Epicurean opinions are apparent in them. His health
was always feeble, and there is no evidence of his attempting to rise
by those means by which a Roman gained distinction, oratory and
the practice of arms. Indeed, at the time when he was born, Cisalpine Gaul was not included within the term " Italy," and it was not
till B. C. 89 that a Lex Pomzpeia gave even the z7us Lazii to the inhabitants of Gallia Transpadana, and the privilege of obtaining the
Roman civitas by filling a magistratzus in their own cities. The Roman civitas was not given to the Transpadani till B. C. 49. Virgil,
therefore, was not a Roman citizen by birth, and he was above
twenty years of age before the civitas was extended to Gallia Transpadana.




428                 THE LIFE OF VIRGIL.
It is merely a conjecture, though it is probable, that Virgilius retired to his paternal farm, and here he may have written some of the
small pieces which are attributed to him, the CurZex, Ciris, MWoreturn,
and others. The defeat of Brutus and Cassius by M. Antonius and
Octavianus Caesar at Philippi, B. C. 42, gave the supreme power to
the two victorious generals, and when Octavianus returned to Italy,
he began to assign to his soldiers lands which had been promised
them for their services. But the soldiers could only be provided with
land by turning out many of the occupiers, and the neighborhood of
Cremona and Mantua was one of the districts in which the' soldiers
were plantcd, and from which the former possessors were dislodged.
There is little evidence as to the circumstances under which Virgil
was deprived of his property. It is said that it was seized by a veteran named Claudius or Clodius; and that Asinius Pollio, who was
then governor of Gallia Transpadana, advised Virgil to apply to Octavianus at Rome for the restitution of his land, and that Octavianus'
granted his request. It is supposed that Virgil wrote the Eclogue
which stands first in our editions, to commemorate his gratitude to
Octavianus Caesar. Whether the poet was subsequently disturbed
in his possession and again restored, and whether he was not firmly
secured in his patrimonial farm till after the peace of Brundusium, B.
C. 40, between Octavianus Caesar and M. Antonius, is a matter which
no extant authority is sufficient to determine.
Virgil became acquainted with Maecenas before Horace was, and
Horace (Sat. I. 5, and 6. 55, etc.) was introduced to Maecenas by Virgil. This introduction was probably in the year B. C. 38; but, since
the name of Maecenas is not mentioned in the Eclogues of Virgil, we
may perhaps conclude that it was not until after they were written
that the poet was on those intimate terms with Maecenas which
ripened into friendship. Horace, in one of his Satires (Sat. I. 5), in
which he describes the journey from Rome to Brundusium, mentions Virgil as one of the party, and in language which shows that
they were then in the closest intimacy.  The time to which this
journey relates is somewhat uncertain, but the best authorities agree
in fixing it in the year B. C. 37. (See Hor. Sat. I. 5. Introd.)
The most finished work of Virgil, his Georgoica, an agricultural
poem, was undertaken at the suggestion of Maecenas, and it was
probably not commenced earlier than B. C. 37.' The tradition that
Maecenas himself suggested the composition of Geoqr5ics may be accepted, not in the literal sense which has generally been attached to
it, as a means of reviving the art of husbandry and the cultivation of
the devastated soil of Italy; but rather to recommend the principles
of the ancient Romans, their love of home, of labor, of piety, and order; to magnify their domestic happiness and greatness; to make




THE LIFE OF VIRGIL.;429:men proud of their country, on better grounds than the mere glory
of its arms and the extent of its conquests.  It -would be absurd to
suppose that Virgil's verses induced any Roman to put his hand to,the plough, or to take from his bailiff the management of his own
-estates; but they served undoubtedly to revive some of the simple
tastes and sentiments of the olden time, and to perpetuate, amidst the
vices and corruptions of the empire, a pure stream of sober and inno-cent enjoyments.... To comprehend the moral grandeur of the
Geor6,ics, in point of style the most perfect piece of Roman literature,
we must regard it as the glorification of Labor..... On the labors
of the husbandman, hard and coarse as they seem to the unpurged
vision, Virgil throws all the colors of the radiant heaven of the imagination.  Labor imrprobus, incessant, importunate labor, conquers
all things; subdues the soil, baffles the inclemency of the seasons,
defeats the machinations of Nature, that cruel stepmother, and wins
the favor and patronage of the gods. "'
The concluding lines of the Geoaricc were written at Naples'(Georg.
IV. 559), but we can hardly infer that the whole poem was written
there, though this is the literal meaning of the words,
Haec super arvorum cultu pecorumque canebamn.'We may however conclude that it was completed after the battle of
Actium, B. C. 3 I, while Caesar was in the East.
The epic poem of Virgil, the Aeneid, was probably long contemplated by the poet. Like Milton, he appears from a very early period
to have had a strong desire of composing an epic poem, and, like him
also, to have been long undecided on his subject. He is said to have'begun a metrical chronicle of the Alban Kings, but afterwards to'have given it up because of the harshness of the names. After the
completion of the Georgics, or perhaps somewhat earlier, he laid
down the plan of a regular epic on the wanderings of Aeneas,' and
the Roman destinies; to form a sort of continuation of the Iliad to
Roman times, and to combine the features of that poem and the Odyssey. The idea was sufficiently noble, and the poem, long before its
publication or even conclusion, had obtained the very highest reputation. While Virgil was at work upon it Propertius wrote with
generous admiration (Eleg. II. 34, 65):
Cedite, Romani scriptores! cedite, Graii 
Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade I
Augustus, while absent on his Cantabrian campaign, wrote repeatedly to Virgil for extracts from his poem in progress; but the poet
declined, on the ground that his work was unworthy the perusal of
the prince. The correspondence is recorded by Macrobius (Saturnalia, I.), but its genuineness is very questionable. We may infer
* Merivale, Hist. of Ste Romants under t/he Empire, Vol. IV. p. 440.




430                 THE LIFE OF VIRGIL.
from the passage of Propertius just quoted, and from the allusion in
the same elegy to the recent death of Gallus, that Virgil was engaged
on his work in B. C. 24.' Propertius appears, from other allusions in
his elegies, to have been acquainted with the poem of Virgil in its
progress; and he may have heard parts of it read. In B. C. 23 died
Marcellus, the son of Octavia, Caesar's sister, by her first husband;
and as Virgil lost no opportunity of gratifying his patron, he introduced
into the sixth book of the Aeneid (v. 883) the well-known allusion to
the virtues of this youth, who was cut off by a premature death:
Heu miserande puer I si qua fata aspera rumpas,
Tu Marcellus eris.
Octavia is said to have been present when the poet was reciting this
allusion to her son, and to have fainted from her emotions. She rewarded the poet munificently for his excusable flattery. As Marcellus did not die till B. C. 23, these lines were of course written after
his death, but Virgil may have sketched his whole poem, and even
finished in a way many parts in the later books before he elaborated
the whole of his sixth book. The completion of the great work occupied the few remaining years of his life; but it never received the
finishing touches, and it is said that in his last illness he wished to
burn it. But his friends would not allow the poem to be sacrificed
to a morbid sensibility.  " Augustus placed it in the hands of Varius
and Tucca for the necessary correction, but strictly charged them to
make no additions, nor even to complete the few unfinished lines at
which the hand of the master had paused or faltered. Great, undoubtedly, is the debt we owe him for this delicate consideration.
The Roman epic abounds in moral and poetical defects; nevertheless it remains the most complete picture of the national mind at its
highest elevation, the most precious document of national history, if
the history of an age is revealed in its ideas, no less than in its events
and incidents. This is the consideration which, with many of us,
must'raise the interest of the Aeneid above that of any other poem
of antiquity, and justify the saying of I know not what Virgilian enthusiast, that if Homer really mlade Firgil, undoubtedly it was his
greatest work." *
When Augustus was returning from Samos, where he had spent
the winter of B. C. 20o, he met Virgil at Athens. The poet, it is said,
had intended to make a tour of Greece, but he accompanied the emperor to Megara, and thence to Italy. His health, which had been
long declining, was now completely broken, and he died soon after his
arrival at Brundusium, on the 22d of September, B. C. I9, not having quite completed his fifty-first year. His remains were transferred
to Naples, which had been his favorite residence, and placed on the
* Merivale, op.. cit. Vol. IV. p. 448.




THE LIFE OF VIRGIL.                    43 1
road (Via Puteolana) from Naples to Puteoli (Pozzuoli), between the
first and second milestones from Naples. The monument now called
the tomb of Virgil is not on the road which passes through the tunnel of Posilippo; but if the Via Puteolana ascended the hill of Posilippo, as it may have done, the situation of the monument would agree
very well with the description of Donatus.
The following inscription is said to have been placed on the tomb:
Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces.
From internal evidence it is improbable that it was written by the
poet, though Donatus says that it was.
Virgil named as heredes in his testament his half-brother, Valerius
Proculus, to whom he left one half of his estate, and also Augustus,
Maecenas, L. Varius, and Plotius Tucca. The poet had been enriched by the liberality of his patrons, and he left behind him a considerable property, and a house on the Esquiline Hill near the gardens of Maecenas. He used his wealth liberally, and his library,
which was doubtless a good one, was easy of access. He used to
send his parents money every year. His father, who became blind,
did not die before his son had attained a mature age. Two brothers
of Virgil also died before him. Poetry was not the only study of
Virgil: he applied himself to medicine and to agriculture, as the
Georgica show; and also to what Donatus calls Mat/zezatica, perhaps a jumble of astrology and astronomy. His stature was tall, his
complexion dark, and his appearance that of a rustic. He was modest asd retiring, and his character is free from reproach, if we except one scandalous passage in Donatus, which may not tell the truth.
In his fortunes and his friends Virgil was a happy man; Munificent
patronage gave him ample means of enjoyment and of leisure, and he
had the friendship of all the most accomplished men of the day,
among whom Horace entertained a strong affection for him. He was
an amiable good-tempered man, free from the mean passions of envy
and jealousy; and in all but health he was prosperous. His fame,
which was established in his lifetime, was cherished after his death
as an inheritance in which every Roman had a share. No writer
probably ever exercised so wide an influence either in time or space.
His works became school-books even before the death of Augustus,
and have continued such ever since; they were even translated into
Greek; they were commented on by a host of grammarians; they
were the subject of innumerable epigrams; they were formed into centos; they were used for the purposes of divination. They have taken
their place among the imperishable offspring of genius, and, while
literature lasts, will continue to exercise a powerful influence on the
poetical taste of successive generations.




N OT ES
ON THE
SELECTIONS FROM VIRGIL.
THE BUCOLICS.
THE ten short poems called Bucolica were the earliest works of
Virgil, and probably all written between B. C. 4I, and B. C. 37.
They are not Bucolica in the same sense as the poems of Theocritus,
which have the same title. They have all a Bucolic form and color-.ing, but some of them have nothing more. Their chief merit consists in their versification, which was smoother and more polished:than the hexameters which the Romans had yet seen, and in many
natural and simple touches. But as an attempt to transfer the Syracusan muse into Italy, they are certainly a failure; and we read the
pastorals of Theocritus and of Virgil with a very different degree of
pleasure. The former are distinguished by a simplicity equally remote from epic majesty and sordid rusticity. Every charm of the
country has been rifled to adorn them, and almost every deformity
carefully concealed. Then, too, the Doric dialect, in which they
were written, was peculiarly adapted to pastoral poetry. It at once
removed the reader from the town, while it afforded the Muse every
facility of utterance.  The lordly language of Imperial Rome was ill
suited to convey the unpremeditated effusions of unlettered herdsmen. If Virgil, therefore, has fallen very far short of his great prototype, the difficulty of his attempt must not be forgotten. Indeed, he
appears not insensible of it himself; and by the nature of the language
in which he wrote he has been compelled to abandon his original
intention, and to attempt loftier flights than the nature of pastoral
poetry strictly justifies.
The publication of the Bucolica created a great sensation in literary
Rome. Honors were publicly lavished on the author. They were
recited on the stage; and it is said that, on one occasion, when the
poet happened to be present, all the spectators rose and paid him
the same marks of respect which they would have shown to Au



THE BUCOLICS;  ECLOGUE I.                 433
gustus. Propertius (II. 34) has celebrated the conclusion and publication of the Bucolics, and Ovid (Amor. I. I2) has foretold their
immortality.
The title Bucolica was probably that given to these poems by
Virgil himself. It is from a Greek word which signifies pertaining
to the shepherd life, pastoral. The title Ecloga is generally supposed
to have been added by the critics.  It also is from the Greek, and
signifies, a selected piece; so that Bucolicon Eclogae means, selections
from pastoral poems, Bucolicon being the genitive plural in the Greek
form.
ECLOGUE I. - TITYRUS.
THE subject of this Eclogue is Virgil's gratitude to Octavianus for
the favor shown him in the restoration of his lands. See Life.
The speakers are two shepherds, one of whom is enjoying rustic
life, singing of his love, and seeing his cattle feed undisturbed, when
he is encountered by the other, who has been expelled from his homestead, and is driving his goats before him, with no prospect but a
cheerless exile. This is simple enough, but it is complicated by an
unhappy artifice. The fortunate shepherd is represented as a farm
slave who has just worked out his freedom; and this emancipation is
used to symbolize the confirmation of the poet in his property. The
two events, with their concomitants, are treated as convertible with
each other, the story being told partly in the one form, partly in the
other.
1. Tityre; a name borrowed from Theocritus. Tu...nos. Gr.
446. A. & S. 209, R. I (b). So nos... tX, v. 4. -2. Silvestrem
I31Musam = a pastoral tune. The Muse is here put, by metonymy,
for that over which she presided.  Gr. 705. II.  A. & S. 324. 2.
Tenui... avena = on a slender reed-pipe. Tenui suggests the
notion of simplicity and humility, at the same time that it is a natural epithet of the reed, like fraoili cicuta, yv. 85. Alvena by metonymy for fistzda. Mlleditaris = art practising. The word implies
care, repetition, and by some critics is translated "art composing."
- 3. Nos. Gr. 446. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 (b). Patriae= of my
paternal estate, farm. Cf. patrios fines, v. 68.- 4. lFugimus = we
are banished from. Lentus = at ease. - 5. Formosaa - silvas
= thou teachest the woods to re-echo (the name of) the beautiful
Amaryllis. Amaryllis is a shepherdess, beloved by Tityrus. Gr. 93.
I; 374. 4. A. & S. 80. I.; 23I, R. 3 (b). - 6. Deus; Octavianus.
This may be mere hyperbole, though this same emperor was actually
28




434                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
deified, before his death, by the Roman people. Otia= peace, security. A. & S. 98.- 7. Mihi. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 222, R. 8, N.;
227, R. 4. Illius. Gr. 612. 3. A. &:S. 283. I. Ex. 4. - 8. Imbuet; sc. sanzgleine szo. - 9. Errare =to roam  at will, to graze
at large.  It implies security.  Ipsum; sc. me, implied in mzeas.
-10. Quae vellem.  Gr. 445. 6; 501. I. A. & S. 206 (4); 266. r.
Permisit.  Gr. 550. II. I. A. & S. 273. 4 (a).  Calamo; the
same as avena, v. 2.- 11. Invideo; sc. tibi. Magis = rather.
12. Usque turbatur =to such a degree does confusion prevail;
i. e. caused by the veteran soldiers, who are everywhere dispossessing the people of their lands. This sentence is explanatory of the
preceding, and the connection of thought may be thus expressed: I
wonder rather that you enjoy such peace, since there is everywhere
so much confusion. Ipse is contrasted with undique totis agris. -
13. Protinus = forward, before me. Aeger =- sad, sick at heart.
It may refer also to the state of the body, as consequent upon that
of the mind. Duco. The rest he drove before him; this one he
leads by a cord. -14. Nlamque.  A. & S. 279. 3 (a) and (e). -
15. Silice in nuda; i. e. with no herbage spread beneath. Connixa is put for enixa for the sake of the measure, though it has a
rhetorical force of its own, expressing the difficulty of the labor. -
16. Laeva= stupidly perverse. It is better to consider the non
as qualifying laeva. Cf. A. II. 54. Before si men3 some such clause
is implied as quod nos monzuisset. - 17. De coelo tactas = struck
by lightning. The striking of a person or thing by lightning was an
omen of evil. Pomponius says, on the authority of the lost works of
ancient Grammarians, that the blasting of fruit-trees was ominous:
that of the olive being supposed to forebode barrenness; that of the
oak, banishment. This would make the malum hoc to be Meliboeus's
exile, not the loss of the goat's twins. Memini. A. & S. 268, R.
I (a). Z. 589. Praedicere = portended, foreboded. - 18. Praedixit; sc. malunm hoc. This line is generally regarded as spurious.
It is made up from IX. 15. - 19. Sed tamen.  These particles indicate a stronger opposition than the simple sed or tamen, and mark.a return to a previous tho.ught from which the speaker has digressed.
Here they recall the mind to the words of Tityrus, vv. 6- Io, from
which Meliboeus had turned aside to speak of himself. Cf. G. I. 79.
Iste = that of yours. Gr. 450. A. & S. 207, R. 25. Sit. Gr. 525.
A. & S. 265. Da... nobis = tell me. - 20. Urbemn. Instead of
answering directly, Tityrus begins ab ovo, in rustic fashion, and dilates upon the description of Rome itself. - 21. Huic nostrae;
i. e. Mantua, which was about three miles from Andes, Virgil's native
village. Quo=  whither. - 22. Pastores.  Gr. 363. 2. A. & S.
204, R. 4. Depellere =to drive away. The de denotes destina



THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE I.                 435
tion, not descent, as Andes was not on a hill. Cf. deducere, demittere
naves (in porturn), etc. Fetus. A. & S. 323. 2 (4). —24. Componere = to compare. - 26. Lenta viburna = pliant shrubs.
The viburnumz is a low, flexible shrub.  It was used for binding
fagots. Tityrus means to say, in effect, that he found the difference
between Rome and Mantua to be one, not of degree merely, but of
kind.
27. Et sometimes introduces a question with emphasis, marking
the curiosity and wonder of the speaker. Ronmarn. Gr. 559. A. & S.
275. 1. Tibi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.- 28. Libertas. A. & S. 204,
R. i. Sera; sc. quidem. The omission of quamquam or quidern
before tamnen is not uncommon. Respexit. Libertas is here personifiedi; hence the appropriateness of the word respexit. Inertern (sc. me) = indolent, neglectful; i. e. to save his little gains with
which to purchase his freedom. It was for this that slaves saved
their peculizut  (see on v. 33); and of course the less inertes they were,
the sooner they got the necessary sum. Tityrus, a farm-slave, having
saved enough, goes up to buy his freedom from his owner, and the
owner of the estate, who is living at Rome. Nothing can be less
happy than this allegory in itself except the way in which it is introduced in the midst of the reality - the general expulsion of the shepherds, and the exemption of Tityrus through the divine interposition
of Octavianus - which ought to appear through the allegory and not
by the side of it. -29. Candidior = growing gray.  In v. 47
Tityrus is called senex. Tondenti; sc. mihi. Gr. 571; 578. A. & S.
274. 2 and 3 (a). Manumitted persons were accustomed to shave their
beards, which, while slaves, they had permitted to grow. -30. Longo
tempore; i. e. a long time compared with the much shorter time in
which slaves were accustomed to obtain their freedom. - 31. Postquan - reliquit = since Amaryllis is holding possession of me
(i. e. of my affections), (and) Galatea left me; i. e. since I got rid of
the extravagant Galatea and took to the thrifty Amaryllis. These were
doubtless successive partners (contubernales) of the slave Tityrus.
Note the difference of the tenses joined with postquam in vv. 29, 3I:
cadebat, a continuing act now completed; habet, an act still continuing;
reliquit, an act completed at once. - 33. Peculi. Gr. 45. 5. I).
A. & S. 52; 322. 5. The peculium was the property acquired by a
slave, which his master permitted him to consider as his own.
34. Multa.. victima = many a victim; used poetically for multae victimae. Z. IO9, N. Baeptis = enclosures, folds. - 35. The
position of pinguis before et indicates that it is specially emphatic.
Ingratae; because it did not pay him for his trouble so much as he
thought it ought. - 36. Tityrus blames the unthrift of Galatea and
his own recklessness, which made him too careless about making




436                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
money by his produce, though he took it from time to time to Mantua. To suppose that he squandered his earnings directly on Galatea
would not be quite consistent with the blame thrown on the town,
v. 35. -37. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 235, R. Ii. Alnarylli.
Gr. 94. A. & S. 8I, R. - 38. Sua — in arbore = (each) on its
own tree. Cf. VII. 54. G. II. 82 and A. VI. 206. Amaryllis in her
sorrow had forgotten her careful habits. She left the fruit hanging
for Tityrus as if no hand but his ought to gather it. - 39, 40. Aberat.
The final syllable is made long by caesura. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309.
2 (I). Ipsae =the very. Pinus... fontes... arbusta. These
called him back, because, depending on his care, they suffered from
his absence. Virgil doubtless meant the passage as a piece of rustic
banter. —41. Facerem. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5.- 41.
Praesentes = powerful to aid. See on Ov. M. III. 658, and cf. M.
IV. 612. Alibi belongs also to v. 4I. Cognoscere =to find: lit.
to become acquainted with. - 43. Juvenem; Octavianus. He was
now in his twenty-third year. See on Hor. C. I. 2. 4I. Cf. G. I. 500.
44. Bis senos... dies; i. e. twelve days in the year, probably once
a month. - Nostra. Gr. 446. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 (b).- 45. Responsum... dedit; i. e. as a god to those who consult his oracle.
Primus denotes the anxiety with which the response was sought; it
does not imply that any one else could have given it. The sense may
be expressed thus: it was here that he gave me my first assurance. -
46. Pueri = servi. Submittite = produce, rear. - 47. Tua is a
predicate, like maegna, and emphatic, suggesting a contrast between
his lot and that of his neighbors. Quamvis - junco = although
naked stones (lit. stone) cover it all, and pools overspread with slimy
rushes the pasture grounds.  Palus is probably the overflowing
of the Mincius. Cf. VII. 13. Oimnia must mean the whole farm,
while the latter part of the description applies only to the pascua.
- 50. Non - fetas (sc. pecudes) - no unusual food shall injure (lit.
attack, i. e. with disease) thy pregnant ewes. Graves =grJavidas, in
A. I. 274. - 51. Mala = malignant. - 52. Flumina may be the
Mincio and the Po, or the smaller streams in the neighborhood. -
53. Fontes are called sacros, because each had its' divinity. Cf.
Hor. C. I. I. 22 and note. - 54. Hilne susurro. Construe thus:
Hinc, ab vicino limnite, saepes Hyblaeis apibus florem salicti depasta,
sae2ge tibi levi susurro suadebit, quae senmper, somnum inire. Vicino ab
limite is explanatory of hinc, and with hine = on this side, namely,
on the side of the neighboring boundary. Cf. III. 12, hic -fagos; A.
II. I8, huc... caeco lateri. Quae semper is an elliptical relative
clause in the sense of ut semyper, like quaeproxima, litora, A. I. I57,
and = as it has ever done. Quae then will be used here for the
corresponding adverb ]uemadmodum, like quo, A. I. 8, for guomodo,




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE. I.                437
and siziuem, A. I. ISI, for sicubi. Hyblaeis; merely an ornamental
epithet derived from Hybla, a mountain in Sicily famous for its bees
and honey. Florem  depasta  fed upon as to the flower of the
willow. Gr. 3So and I. A. & S. 234. II. and R. I and 2. Salicti;
abbreviated from saliceti, used poetically for salicis. Gr. 317 and 2.
A. & S. Ioo. 7. The susurrus comes partly from the bees, partly
from the leaves. 57. Hlinc is opposed to hinc in v. 54, and is more
nearly defined by alta sub rfle. Canet ad auras =shall fill the
air with his song: lit. shall sing to the breezes. Cf. A. VI. 56i,
pl2anor ad aZuras. The description points to the month of August,
from the mention not only of the frondatio, but of the cooing of the
wood-pigeons during incubation.  Pliny makes the latter a sign
that autumn is coming on. - 58. Tua cura- thy delight. - 59.
Gemere = to coo. Turtur. The Romans kept turtle-doves on
their farms.- 60. Ante -- sooner. It, with the ante in v. 62,
which is only a repetition of it, is the correlative of quam in v. 64.
Ergo expresses the ground of his obligations to his master; namely,
the favor conferred upon him. Destituent nudos = shall leave
bare; i. e. fishes shall live on dry ground. - 62. Pererratis = sUperatis. The meaning is, sooner shall the Parthians and the Germans change places, each passing to the country of the other; but
this they can never do, since the territory of the Romans intervenes,
whom they must first conquer. Amborum = of both (nations).
Exsul bibet —as an exile shall drink; i. e. shall make his home
there. - 63. Ararim. The Arar (now Saone) is a river of Gaul,
not of Germany; its source, however, in the high land connected
with the Vosges (Vogesuzs) is not very far from Alsace, which was
then, as now, inhabited by Germans. The ancients, moreover, sometimes confounded the Germans and the Celts. Gr. 85. III. I. A. & S.
79. I.  Parthus. The Parthians were a very warlike people of
Scythian origin, and occupied a large district southeast of the Caspian Sea. But see on Hor. C. I. 2. 22. Germania; by metonymy
for Germani.  See on Musam, v. 2. - 64. Illius.  See on v. 43.
Labatur- shall pass away, be effaced. - 65. 1Nlos. Gr. 446. A. & S.
209, R. I (b). Nos... alii... pars.  Gr. 363. A. & S. 204, R. Io.
Afros; by metonymy for Africa. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 (a).
- 66. Et... et correspond to the preceding alii...pars, and are equivalent to alii... alii. Cretae; a large island (now Candia) in the Mediterranean Sea, south of Greece. Oaxen. Of the Oaxes of Crete nothing is known. -68 -70. En... aristas = indeed, shall I ever, a long
time afterwards, beholding (again) my paternal fields and the roof of
my poor cottage built of turf, my (former) domain, (shall I ever) hereafter see with wonder a few scattering ears of corn? The cause of
wonder is the scantiness of the crop compared with the abundance




438                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
of former years. En in interrogations adds earnestness and emphasis. Tuguiri. Gr. 45. 5. I). A. & S. 52; 322. 5. Post (=posthac) is a
repetition of Zongo post tempore.  Heac regnza we prefer to consider in
apposition to fines and cuimen. - 71. Novalia; properly either fallow grounds, or grounds ploughed for the first time, but here =
fields. - 72. Barbarus, alluding to the Gauls and other barbarians
in the Roman armies. Quo.. produxit = to what a point...
has brought. -73. Quis- quibus. Gr. I87. I. A. & S. I36, R. 2.
- 74. Insere nunc = graft now. Said ironically to himself. - 76.
Viridi = green (with moss). - 77. Pendere... de rupe; i. e.
as they would appear on the hillside in the distance. —78. Me
pascente; i. e. mne pastore. - 79. Cytisus is the arborescent lucerne,
which is common in Greece and Italy, and a favorite food of cattle
and bees. - 80. Poteras = you might as well, you had best. Gr.
475. A. & S. 259, R. 3 and (b; Z. 5i8. It seems more pressing
than the present. As Meliboeus now begins to resume his journey
(ite cageilae, v. 75), Tityrus calls to him and urges him to stop and
spend the night with him. - 81. Nobis. Gr. 446. 2; 387. A. & S.
2Io, R. 3 (I); 226. - 82. Molles = mealy; i. e. when they are
roasted. Pressi lactis = cheese. Cf. v. 35. —83. Culmina fumant; i. e. announcing supper-time.
ECLOGUE III. - PALAEMON.
THIS Eclogue is principally occupied by a contest in poetical skill
between two shepherds, Menalcas and Damon. Such contests, -
still not uncommon among the improvisatori of Italy, - were carried
on in verses, called carmen amoebaeumn (rendered by Virgil alternis,
or alternis versibus, v. 59, VII. I8), answering alternately. And in
them no sequence of ideas was necessary on the part of the challenger, but the party challenged was bound to exceed in language
or ideas the thoughts first expressed.
1- 31. M. Whom are you keeping sheep for? D. Aegon. M.
Poor sheep! their owner is hopelessly in love, and his hireling steals
the milk. D. As if you had any right to taunt me! A. Of course
not; I cut Micon's vines. D. Broke Daphnis's bow and arrows, you
mean. M. Well, I saw you steal Damon's goat. D. It was mine;
I won it at a singing match. M. You! when you can't sing. D.
I'11 sing against you now for a calf.
1. Damoeta. Gr. 43. A. & S. 44. Cujum. Gr. I88. 4. A. & S.
x37. 5. The question implies that Dainoetas is a mere hireling. An
implies some such previous question as, num est alius. Gr. 346. 2. 4.




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE III.                439
A. & S. I98. II, R. (d). - 2. Tradidit = intrusted.- 3. Pecus.
Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Ipse; Aegon. —4. Fovet.=courts. —5.
Alienus... custos = hireling keeper; i. e. Damoetas. Bis - in
hora. Twice a day would have been often enough. The phrase is
of course exaggerated; but secret milking was a common offence,
punished by Justinian with whipping and loss of wages. - 6. Sucus.
- strength, vigor. — Pecori.  Gr. 385. A. & S. 224, R. 2. -7. Ista
- these reproaches of thine. - Viris is emphatic; men, worthy of
the name. - Tamen involves a tacit admission that the charges are
true; yet, says Damoetas, they come with an ill grace from one no
better than you. - 8. Qui te; sc. corruerit, or some such word.
Transversa = askance. The neuter plural of the adjective used adverbially. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. Io. -9. Quo... sacello = in
what cave; i. e. a cave sacred to the nymphs. Faciles = easy, goodnatured; because they did not punish him for the profanation of their
abode. - 10. Turn; sc. risere. CredO. Ironical. Menalcas affects
to charge himself with what Damoetas did. - Arbustumn, properly
a vineyard in which the vines were tiained on trees, is here the trees
themselves. - 11. Mala -= malicious. The laws of the Twelve Tables
imposed a heavy fine for cutting another man's trees. - Novellas is
emphatic, as the young vines ought not to have been pruned at all.
Cf. G. II. 365. -12. Hic; sc. risere. Damoetas recriminates. -Ad
veteres fagos is a more exact definition of hic. See on I. 54, 57.
-13. Calamos =arrows. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Quae;
i.e. arcumn et ca/amos. Gr. 439. 3. A. & S. 205, R. 2 (2) N. —14.
Puero; Daphnis. -15. Aliqua=in some way. -16. Quid -
fures- what would masters do when thievish servants are so daring? Fures is comic for servz. The subj. faciant suggests, " What
would they do if they were to come on the scene? " the case being a
supposed one, the substitution of Aegon for Damoetas.  Talia, then,
refers to what precedes. - 18. Excipere = catch. Lycisca; the
name of a dog. -19. Quo - ille = what now is yonder rogue dartillg at? More lit., whither now does that fellow rush forth? Gr. 450,
A. & S. 207, R. 23 (a). Damoetas was just rushing out of his ambuscade. - 20. Tityre; Damon's shepherd.  Coge. The flock was
straying in supposed security. Carecta  the rushes; properly a
place covered with rushes. Gr. 317 and 2. A. & S. I00. 7. — 21. An.
Gr. 346. 2. 4). A. & S. I98. II, R. (d). An implies some such previous question as, Did I not have a right to the goat? Non - ille
- was not that one to deliver, to hand over? Gr. 485. A. & S. 260,
R. 5. - 22. Quem... caprum. Gr. 445, 8. A. & S. 206 (3) (b).
Carminibus = by its strains; referring to the interludes played between the parts of the song. - 23. Si nescis — = -ft aoc scias, if you did
but know it. - 24. Reddere - negabat; since it would be a con



440                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
fession that he was defeated. -25. Tu illum; sc. vicisse te ais.
The fistula, or shepherd's pipe, was constructed either of cane
(arundo), reed (calamuns), or hemlock (cicuta). In general seven
hollow stems of these plants, cut to the proper lengths and adjusted
so as to form an octave, were fitted together by means of wax.
26. In triviis; i. e. to vulgar ears.  Triviumz, a place where three
roads meet, came to mean any place of public resort, especially for
the lower orders. - 27. Stridenti  stridula.  Miserum... disperdere carmen = to murder a wretched strain. The tune was a
bad one, and vilely played at that. Stipula is a single reed, opposed
to fistula cera tuncta. - 28. Vis implies a challenge, while visne
simply asks for information. Inter nos... vicissim. The former
expresses that there is to be a contest, the latter refers -to the kind of
contest; i. e. amoebean. Possit=  can do. — 29. Experiamur.
Gr. 493. 2. A.  S. 262, R. 4.   Vitulam=-juvencanz.  Recuses.
Gr. 489 and I. A. & S. 262. - 31. Depono = lay down as a wager,
stake. - Quo - certes = with what wager thou wilt contend. Gr.
525. A. & S. 265. Quo pignzore may be taken as an ablative of manner, or, which is really the same thing, as an ablative absolute. Gr.
43o. A. & S. 257, R. 7.- 32. Non ausim = I dare not. Gr. 239.
4; 485. A. & S. I62. 9; 260, R. 4. Tecum = like you; i. e. as
you have done.- 33. Mihi.  Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Injusta -
harsh, severe. The word belongs to both paler and noverca. See on
Hor. C. I. 2. I. - 34. Bisque die; i. e. both morning and evening.
Alter=one or the other. — 35. Id refers topocula. Tute. Gr. I84.
3. A. & S. I33, R. 2.- 36. Pocula... fagina = a pair of beechen
cups. Drinking-cups were usually in pairs, one for wine and one for
water.  See v. 44.  Ponam = depyonam. - 37. Alcimedontis.
Alcimedon is nowhere else mentioned. - 38. Quibus - superaddita-superadded to which by the skilfully handled graving tool.
Quibuss; sc. oculis. Torno; lit. the lathe, for sca/iro. - 39. Diffusos
- corymbos = covers (with its foliage) the scattered clustering berries of the yellow ivy. Both the vine and the ivy were emblems pf
Bacchus, and so fit ornaments for a drinking cup. Hedera pallente is
probably for hederaeaZl/entis, a use of the material ablative for the
genitive not uncommon in Virgil. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Some
connect the ablative with dafz`sos.
40. In medio;i. e. in the space enclosed by the vine and ivy. So
in v. 46. Conon: a famous astronomer in the time of Ptolemy
Philadelphus, B. C. 283-222. Alter. The other, whose name the
shepherd forgets, was probably Eudoxus,,a celebrated astronomer
of Cnidus, who lived about B. C. 366. -41. Radio; the rod with
which the geometrician drew his diagrams upon the sand. Cf. A.
VI. 85I. TQotum,,. Qrbem- the whole circle (of the heavens).




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE III.                 441
Gentibus = for mankind. - 42. Tempora quae = (showing) what
seasons.  Curvus; i. e. bending over the plough. Haberet=
should observe. - 45. Molli = flexible. - 46. Orphea. Gr. 46. 3. 5).
A. & S. 54. 5 and 86. See on Ovid, M. X. Introduction, p. 415. -
48. Si - spectas -= if thou (once) lookest at the heifer; i. e. compared with the heifer, the cups deserve no praise. Gr. 669. I. A. & S.
305 (4).  iFihil... laudes. Gr. 50I. I. I. A. & S. 264. 7 and N.
3. - 49. Menalcas, in his turn, insinuates that Dzamoetas wishes to
get off. Veniam; i. e. I will come to your terms, whatever they
may be. —50. Audeat. Gr. 488. I.,.A. & S. 260, R. 6. VelPalaemon.  Vel goes rather with qui vemzit than Palzaemonz. Menalcas begins as if he wished for some particular arbiter, but corrects
himself, and offers to take the chance of a man just then approaching, whom he identifies at the end of the verse as Palaemon: " The
man -who is coming up - there! it is Palaemon." - 51. Posthac;
with lacessas. Voce lacessas = challenge in singing; i. e. challenge to sing. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 52. Quin age =come
on then. Si quid habes = if thou hast anything (to sing), if thou
canst sing at all. Cf. IX. 32; V. Io.- 53.  ee- - fugio = nor do I
shun any one. Some critics make quemzquam mean any opponoent;
others, any jzdffe. - 54. Sensibus haec imis = these things (i. e.
which we are about to sing) in thy deepest thoughts. Res - parva
refers to the importance of the contest rather than to the value of
the wager, as some make it. Reponas. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260,
R. 6. - 55. Dicite = canite, as often. - 56, 57. Et - annus. Cf.
G. II. 323, 330.  4ZAnnus for annii temnzis, the season of the year. -
58. Deinde. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. I and (I). - 59. Alternis = responsively. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247. 2. Alterna
responsive songs. Camrenae; Latin deities nearly identical with
the fMuzses of the Greeks. — 60. Ab - principinum  (sc. mei carmzinzis
sit); i. e. I begin with celebrating the praises of Jupiter. Musae is
the vocative. - 61. Colit = fertilizes. Cf. G. II. 325, 326, and see
on Hor. C. I. I. 25. Illi-curae; i. e. because Jupiter cares for
the earth, and renders it fruitful, therefore those who cultivate the
earth, and shepherds and their songs, are pleasing to him. Gr. 390.
A. & S. 227. - 62. Phoebus.  Menalcas replies: Apollo, the
poet's patron, is mzy friend: for him I rear bays and hyacinths in my
garden. Phoebo. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Sua; i.e. which are
pleasing to him. Gr. 449. 2. A. & S. 208 (8). - 63. Suave =
suaviter. Gr. 335. 4. I). A. & S. 205, R. Io.- 64. Malo me
petit = throws an apple at me. Apples were sacred to Venus;
whence, to throw an apple at one was a mode of flirting. - 65. Se
cupit videri.  Gr. 55I. II. I. A. & S. 27, R. 4. Ante = before
(she hides herself). - 66. Ignis = beloved.  Cf. the English flame.




442                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
- 67. Delia is Menalcas's mistress. Damoetas had boasted that he
was beloved by Galatea. Menalcas replies that he is beloved by two
persons, and that they each come so often to his cottage that they are
no longer barked at by his dogs. -68. Veneri= beloved. Notavi = I observed. - 69. Ipse denotes that he has observed it himself,
so that he will be sure to remember it. Aeriae = high in air. Cf.
I. 59. Congessere; for nidutmz coagessere, as we say "to build."
Palumbes.  Wood-pigeons were sacred to Venus. — 70. Quod
potui = what I could; i. e. since I had to pick them from the lofty
branches of the tree.  The expression corresponds to ai)-iae, both
denoting difficulty. It is explanatory of the following sentence. Gr.
445. 7. A. & S. 206. 13 (a). Puero; Amyntas. Gr. 384. 2. I).
A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. Silvestri - lecta = picked from a tree in
the wood. - 71. Aurea; i. e. ripe. Altera (sc. decenz) = a second ten.
- 73. Partern  aliquelm = some small part; since even that would
charm the gods themselves. Divum. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53.
Referatis. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6.- 74. Quid. Gr. 380. 2.
A. & S. 232 (3). Quod -servo.  He complains that he is separated from Amyntas, who takes the more attractive and dangerous
part of the adventure; and this is opposed to ipse —sjerzis. "What
is your affection to me if you will not give me your company?" Servo
-observo; i.e. to watch for game.- 76. Phyllida. Gr. 93. I.
A. & S. 80. I. Phyllis seems to be either the female slave or mistress
of Iollas, whom we may suppose to be a neighboring farmer who has
joined the company since the musical contest began. Natalis. The
birthday was a season for merry-making and love; whereas the festival, called 4Ambarvalia, referred to by quulm  -frzugibzs, was a time
of abstinence from such pleasures.  When this shall arrive, he derisively invites Iollas to come himself. On the occasion of this festival (G. I. 338-350) the victim to be sacrificed was led three times
round the cornfields before the sickle was put to the corn. It was
accompanied by a crowd of merry-makers, the reapers and farm servants dancing and singing the praises of Ceres, and praying for her
favor and presence, while they offered her the libations of milk, honey,
and wine. This festival took place towards the end of April, when
the harvest in Italy began. - 78. Menalcas retorts in the person of
Iollas.  Me:e —levit.  Gr. 55I, III. A. & S. 273. 5, N. 7.- 79.
Longun = in prolonged accents.- Lonzg-uz goes with inqfuit rather
than vale, denoting reluctance to part.. Vt16, vfale. Gr. 669. I. 2
and IV. A. & S. 305. I and (2). —80. Triste. Gr. 438. 4; 44x.
A. & S. 204, R. 9; 205, R. 7 (2). So dal.ce, v. 82. Cf. A. IV. 569. Damoetas says, " everything in nature has its bane: mine is the wrath of
Amaryllis."  Menalcas replies, "everything in nature has its delight:
mine is Amyntas." It will be observed that Damoetas continually




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE III.                443
changes the subject.- 82. Depulsis (sc. a acte) = weaned. Cf. VII.
15. - 83. Salix. Cf. I. 79. -84. Pollio (C. Asinizzs), a distinguished orator, poet, and historian. He was the friend and patron of
Virgil and Horace and other great writers, and was the first to found
a public library at Rome. He also had great reputation as a critic.
" Pollio," says Damoetbs, " is my patron, and the prince of critics."
" Pollio is more," replies Menalcas, striving to outdo his rival, " he is
the prince of poets." Musam = song, poetry. Cf. I. 2. - 85.
Pierides = Muses. See on Ov. M. V. Introduction, p. 403. Vitulam... taurum.  These may be the prizes of different kinds of
poetry, the value of the prize rising with the rise from critic and patron to poet. Some, however, regard them as sacrifices for Pollio's
welfare. Lectori; Pollio. Vestro; because you (the Muses) inspire the verses which he reads. —86. Nova carmina.  Some
understand these words to refer to tragedies of a nzew kind; i.e.
whose subjects were not borrowed from the Greek, but taken from
Roman story. Nova may, however, mean original; or it may merely
carry out the notion of ipse; he makes verses himself, is a poet as
well as a critic. Others, with Heyne, make nova = unrivalled, matchless. -87. Qui... petat... spargat.  Gr. 50I. I. A. & S. 264.
*I (b). The relative clauses denote the age of the bull. - 88. Veniat
-- gaudet = may he attain to (the same happy lot) which he rejoices
that thou also (hast reached).  7e; sc. perzvenisse.  Some critics
understand the happiness to be that of political preferment, others of
poetic renown; but it would seem from v. 89 that the allusion is to
the golden age (cf. IV. 25- 30; G. I. I3I; Ov. M. I. 89 foll.); and
that the wish is that Pollio's admirers may enjoy with him the same
dreamy felicity of the golden age that he enjoys. - 89. Amomum;
a fragrant oriental shrub; also the balsam made from it. Here it is
the latter; in I-V. 25, the former. - 90. Bavium; i. e. his poems.
Bavius and Maevius were envious poetasters who attacked Virgil and
Horace. Amet. Gr. 367. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 2, N. 3. Tua -
Maevi. It is intimated that Maevius is a worse poet even than
Bavius. Gr. 45. 5. 2). A. & S. 52. - 91. Jungat; i. e. for ploughing.
7ungere vulipes and mnulgere hircos appears to be a sort of comic purgatory opposed to the paradise of v. 89. - 93. Frigidus - herba.
Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 3I0. 2.- 94. Parcite =solite. Non bene
creditur = it is not safe to trust. - 95. Ipse; i. e. though fhe most
wary of the flock. - 96. Tityre. See on v. 20. Pascentes; i. e.
quapascugntur. Reice; poetical for rejice. Gr. 669. II. A. & S.
283. IV. N. I; 306. I. -98. Cogite oves =drive the sheep (into the shade); to shelter them from the midday heat. Praeceperit = shall have dried up; i. e. before the time of milking. -
100. Quam with macer. Pingui=making fat, nutritious. Ervo;




444                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
a species of tare. -101. Exitium  pecori. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S.
227, R4. 4- 102.  His; sc. agnis. Neque - etiamn non, ne....giden. — 103. Nescio quis... oculus = some (evil) eye. - 104 -
3107. D. " Guess my riddle, and you shall be my Apollo." M. " Guess
mine, and you shall have Phyllis to yourself." - 104. Apollo was
the god of divination. Mihi. Gr. 390. 2.'A. & S. 227, R. 4.105. Tres -ulnas. According to Servius, Asconius Pedianus heard
Virgil say that he had intended in this passage to set a trap for the
critics; and that the real answer was the tomb of Coelius, a Mantuan
who had squandered his estate, and left himself only land enough for
a tomb. This traditional solution is now generally followed, though
various others have been proposed; such as a well, an oven, the
shield of Achilles, the pit called munidls in the Comitium, which was
openied but three days each year. Coeli, the poetical form of the genitive of Coelius, is the same as the genitive of coeltm, heaven; but in
the absence of certain knowledge on the subject, we cannot do better:than translate it as the latter. Azipzius ulnas. Gr. 417. 3; 378.
A. & S. 256, R. 6 (a) and (b); 236. -106. Inscripti nomina
regum = having the names of princes inscribed upon them; lit.
inscribed as to the names of princes. Gr. 380 and I. A. & S. 234.
II. The flower meant is the hyacinth, which was'inscribed with AY, As
(alas! alas!) to express the grief of Apollo at the death of Hya-.
cinthus, whom he accidentally killed with a quoit, or, as others say,
to express the name of Ajax (A'ars), of which they are the first two
letters; or according to others, with the letter Y for'YKLBvOor (Hyacinthus). - 108. Non nostrum  (sc. est) = it is not in my power.
Gr. 404. I. A. & S. 2II, R. 8 (3) (a). Componere=to decide.109. Vitula. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S. 244. Both ultimately wagered
a heifer. See v. 49. Quisquis - amaros. This is obscure, but the
general sense no doubt is, as Serv. says, et tu et Izic dzinni estis vitula et
qzicumtque sihzilis vestri est; i. e. any one who can feel love as you
have shown you can, the alarm which attends its enjoyment, and the
pangs of disappointment. -111. Rivos = the sluices. This verse
admits of either a literal or a metaphorical interpretation. According to the former, Palaemon had gone into the fields in order to direct
his slaves to open the sluices for irrigating his grounds, when he was
called upon by the two shepherds to act as umpire in their singing
match;' and now that the contest has ended, he turns his attention to
the slaves and tells them to close the sluices. -According to the latter,
the allusion is to the stream of bucolic verse. The two interpretations may be combined, and the, passage may be understood in both
senses.



THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE IV.                  445
ECLOGUE  IV.   POLLIO.
In the multitude of conjectures regarding the subject of this
Eclogue, Wagner's views seem preferable. All Italy had been exposed to dreadful calamities; first, from the division of the lands,
spoken of in the first Eclogue; then, from the quarrels between Antony and Octavianus, and the war which ensued, B. C. 4I; and
finally, from a most severe famine, the result of the blockade formed
by the fleets of Antony and Sex. Pompeius.  So much the greater
was the joy occasioned by the treaty of Brundisium, made in the
autumn of B. C. 40, by which harmony was restored between the
two contending chiefs. Antony's agent in arranging the peace was
Virgil's patron, Asinius Pollio. A little afterwards, on his return to
Rome, Pollio entered on the consulship, and about the same time
had a son born to him. There was a common belief at the time that
a new age was dawning on the world.; and as Italy seemed to have
escaped from its miseries chiefly through the means of Pollio, Virgil,
in this Eclogue, congratulates him on his consulship, and does it in
such a way, as at once to extol him as the harbinger of a new era of
happiness, and at the same time to augur this, from the birth of his
son, as an omen of future peace and prosperity. The coincidence
between Virgil's language and that of the Old Testament prophets in
relation to the coming of the Messiah is sufficiently striking; but it
may be doubted whether Virgil uses any image to which a classical
parallel cannot be found. This Eclogue was written in the autumn
of B. C. 40.
1. Sicelides = Sicilian; i. e. of Theocritus, pastoral.  Theocritus (see Introduction to -Bucolics) was a Sicilian. Majora =
loftier themes; i. e. than the usual subjects of pastoral song. A. & S.
256, R. 9 (a). -2. Arbusta... myricae; emblems of the lower
strain of rural poetry. - 3. Silvae is used for pastoral poetry, and
symbolizes the genus of which. myricae is the species. If my theme
is still to be pastoral, let it rise to the dignity of which a consul need
not be ashamed. -4, 5. Ultima —Ordo. The reference is to the
Platonic year, a vast period of time, variously estimated by the ancients, but now calculated to require about 26,ooo years for its completion, when all the heavenly bodies occupy the same places which
they did at the beginning of the world. In each'of these periods it
was supposed that the cycle of mundane and human history repeated
itself. It was divided into four eras, or ages, styled the golden, the
silver, the brazen, and the iron age: the first being the purest and
happiest, and the last the most degenerate and corrupt. (See Ov.




446.                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
M. I. Introduction, p. 369.) A series of these ages had, according
to poetic legends, now nearly elapsed, and it had been predicted by
the Cumaean Sibyl that the great order was to begin anew (ab integro), the golden age returning first. -4. Cumaei... carminis
of the Sibylline prophecy; the Sibyl of Cumae in Italy being the
most famous, and delivering her oracles in verse. - 5. Saeclorum.
Gr. 703. 2.  A. & S. 322. 4. -6. Redit- regna=et Virgo et
Saturnia regna redeuznt. The repetition of a noun or verb is sometimes equivalent to a repetition of the copulative. Virgo; i. e. Astraea, or Yustitia =Justice.  She was a daughter of Jupiter and
Themis. See on Ov. M. I. I50, and cf. G. II. 474. Regna. See
on Ov. M. I. I I3. - 7. Nova progenies- = a new race; i. e. a better race: called in v. 9 gens aunrea. - 8. Tu - puero... fave =
do thou only favor the birth of the boy. See Introduction. Quo =
under whom. Gr. 426. I. A. & S. 257, R. 9 (2); or 253. Primum
= at last. Cf. I. 45. -10. Lucina; the goddess who presided over
childbirth. She is sometimes the same as Juno, and sometimes, as
here, Diana, whom the Romans identified with the Greek Artemis,
the sister of Apollo; hence tuns Apollo. Cf. Hor. C. S. I4-I6.
Tuus; sc. f/ater. Apollo is here the same as Phoebus; i. e. Sol, the
Sun. See on Ov. M. II. I I6. According to the Sibylline verses,
Apollo, i. e. the Sun, was to reign during the last or iron age, after
which the cycle was to begin anew with the golden age. —11.
Adeo, especially with pronouns, gives a rhetorical prominence to
the word after which it is used, and can be best rendered by laying a
vocal stress on that word. Here the emphasis is increased by the
repetition of te. Decus hoc aevi=this glorious age. Inibit=
shall commence. - 12. Magni - menses; the periods into which the.nogzus azznus, i. e. the magnSuzs saeclorumn ordo, was divided. Some
explain it by illustres, memzorabiles, as belonging to the golden age. -
13. Te duce = under thy guidance, auspices; i. e. as consul.
Sceleris; i. e. of the bloody civil wars which were terminated about
this time by the peace of Brundusium. - 14. Irrita = completely
effaced, removed. Formidine; i. e. of the vengeance of the gods
for the scehts.-15. Ille; the pluer of v. 8. Accipiet = shall
participate in, be the recipient of, enjoy. Divis. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S.
245. II. 2 and R. I. Videbit and videbitur express that familiar
intercourse with the gods on earth which was one of the characteristics of the golden age. - 16. Heroas. Gr. 98. A. & S. 86. Illis.
Gr. 388. 3.  A. & S. 225. II. - 17. Patriis virtutibus follows
regret. -18 - 47. The coming of the golden age will be gradual,
its stages corresponding to those in the life of the child. Thus its
infancy is signalized by the production of natural gifts and the removal of natural evils (vv. I8 - 25); in its youth the vegetable world




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE IV.                 447
will actually change its nature (vv. 26-36); in its manhood the
change will extend to the animals (vv. 37-47). Further, the particular changes would seem to be adapted to the successive requirements of the child. There are toys and milk for its childhood, which
is to be specially guarded from harm; stronger food for its youth,
which is not to be without adventure and military glory; quiet and
prosperous luxury for its mature age. - 18. At = moreover, and.
It does not here mark opposition, but simply a transition to a new
subject. Prima=primzo = at first. Nullo - cultu = spontaneously. On all these characteristics of the golden age of. Ov. M. I.
89 - I I2. Munuscula = small gifts; i. e. for children. They are
specified in the verses which follow. - 19. Errantes = spreading;
i. e. with luxuriance. Passim; with fitrzdet. What now grows only
in certain places will then grow everywhere. Bacchare. It is not
certain what plant is meant. It had a fragrant root from which an
oil was extracted. - 20. Colocasia. The Egyptian bean, a plant
whose root, stalk, and fruit were used for food, had just been introduced into Italy, and was regarded as a valuable rarity. Acantho.
Virgil mentions two kinds of acanthus; an herb, as in III. 45, and a
tree, as here and in G. II. II9. - 21. Ipsae = of their own accord.
— 23. Ipsa; i.e. spo2zte; in the same sense as ijsae, v. 21, and
nul/o cultz, v. I8. So Ovid speaks of the earth as fruitful per se and
mzalo cogente, and of natos sine semine flores. - 24. Fallax; because
of its similarity to harmless ones. Cf. G. II. I52. Herba veneni
=-poisonous herb. - 25. Assyriumn; i. e. eastern, oriental, in a
general sense. The poets use geographical names very loosely. See
on Hor. C. I. 2. 22 and C. III. 4. 32. Amonmiurl. See on III. 89.
As a remarkable parallel to this whole passage, compare the prophet
Isaiah, xxv. I and xi. 6 - 8. -26. Simul = simnul atque, as often.
Herourn - virtus; i. e. by reading of the glories of his father and
the heroes of'older time, the child will learn to conceive of virtue.28. Moili... arista = with waving corn. Another interpretation is
"smooth, beardless."  The beard, which protects the grain from
birds, would not be needed in the golden age. Paulatim seems to
mean here spontaneously; i. e. there will be no process of sowing,
from which the springing of the crop can date, but the field will gradually develop into corn. - 30. Roscida = dewy. The ancients
imagined that honey fell in the shape of dew, and was gathered by
the bees from leaves. In the golden age it will be so abundant as to
drop from the leaves of trees. Cf. G. I. I3I. So Ovid: ]lavaqage
de viridi stillabant i/ice mella.
31. Before the child becomes a man and the golden age is completely restored there will be a repetition of the heroic age, in which
there will be some traces of ancient wickedness (priscae fraudis),




448                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
and which Virgil identifies by mentioning the two most prominent
events of that age, the Argonautic Expedition and the Trojan War. -
32. Quae... jubeant = which (i. e. such as) shall prompt. Gr. 50I. I.
A. & S. 264. I (a) and (b). Thetim; a goddess of the sea, put by
metonymy for the sea itself. She was a daughter of Nereus, the wife
of Peleus, and the mother of Achilles. Gr. 85. 4. A. & S. 80o, Ex. 2.
- 34. Tiphys; the helmsman of the ship Argo which sailed in the
celebrated quest for the golden fleece with Hercules, Jason, and others
(delectas lerons). - 35. Altera bella; i. e. the old wars over again.
36. Achilles; the son of Peleus, king of the Myrmidones in Phthiotis in Thessaly, and the Nereid Thetis. From his father's name he
is sometimes called Pelides (A. II. 548), and from that of his grandfather Aeacus, he derived his name Aeacides (A. I. 99). In fifty
ships he led his hosts of Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achaeans against
Troy. Here he was the great bulwark of the Greeks, and the worthy favorite of Minerva and Juno. - 37- 7. When he shall have
grown to manhood, the fulness of the blessings of the golden age
will have come. There will be no need of commerce, for everything
will grow everywhere. - 38. Et ipse - vector = even the passenger himself. Much more the sailor in a ship of war. Mari. Gr. 422.
2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (a) and (b). -41. Tauris may be the dative,
Gr. 384. A. & S. 223, or the ablative, Gr. 425. 3. 2). A. & S. 251. The
best authorities are divided. - 42. Mentiri = to counterfeit; i. e. to
assume colors by means of dyes. - 43. In pratis conveys the same
idea as 5ascenzes, v. 45; i. e. the live sheep in the field, opposed to
the fleece in the hands of the dyer. - Jam... jam = modo... modo.
Suave. See on III. 63.-44. Murice... mutabit - Into = will
dye his fleece purple... yellow; or more lit. will change (the color
of) his fleece for purple... yellow. Gr. 416. 2. A. & S. 252, R. 5.45. Sandyx  - scarlet. - 46. Talia saecla = 0 blessed ages! i. e.
such as. those just described. Currite = run on; i. e. Without interruption. - 47. Concordes - numine = harmonious in respect to
the immutable will of the fates. The ages are here spoken of as
threads spun from the spindles of the Parcae, in strict accord with the
immutable power which controls their operations.  Parcae, three
sister-goddesses, daughters of Nox: Clotho, who holds the distaff,
Lachesis, who spins the thread of human life, and Atropos, who
severs it with scissors. Here each is represented as having her spindle. See also on Ov. M. II. 256. 49. Deum; i. e. dei aliczujus;
poetical for an indefinite singular. Cf. A. VI. 322. Incrementum
= progeny; i. e. the boy being regarded as one more added to Jupiter's race. Some interpret it as the foster-child, the favorite of Jupiter.
Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 310. I.-50. Adspice  mundumrn= see the
universe with its convex mass (i. e. the round world) trembling (with




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE V.                 449
joy). Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. —51. Terras —profundum;
the parts of which the mundzis is made up. Terrasque. Gr. 669.
V. A. & S. 283. IV. Ex. 2, R. 3; 323, 2 (2). Adspice... laetantur ut ornnia -see! how do all things rejoice! This is an
emphatic repetition of the substance of vv. 50, 51, and thus indicates
the true meaning of nutantem. - 53. The simple wish is, 0 inihi tam
longa sit vita; but since, from the nature of the case, he would be
quite aged when the child became a man, he says, pars ultima
vitae, etc. - 54. Spiritus et (sc. mzihi sit tantzts)- =and may my
poetic inspiration be so great. Tua dicere facta; a Grecism for ad
dicenda tua facta. Dicere depends on sat. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270,
R. I. -55.  on... nee... nec. Gr. 585. 2. A. & S. 279, R. 5 (a).
Orpheus. See on Ov. M. X. Introd. p. 4I5- Cf. III. 46. - 56. Linus;
the son of Apollo and one of the Muses. Huic... huic - the one...
the other. Adsit = assist, aid.- 57. Orphei; a dissyllable. Gr. 669.
II. A. & S. 54. 5; 306. I. Calliopea, another form of Calliope.
Gr. 612. 5. A. & S. 283, Ex. 2 (I). -58. Pan. See on Ov. M.
XI. I47. The principal seat of his worship was Arcadia, whence it
spread over other parts of Greece. As the god of pastoral life, he
was fond of music, and the inventor of the syrinx or shepherd's flute,
which he himself played in a masterly manner. Arcalia; a mountainous province in the midst of the Peloponnesus. Gr. 430; 705. II.
A. & S. 257, R. 7; 324 2. - 60. Risu - matrem = by thy smile to
recognize thy mother; i. e. to show by thy smile that thou dost recognize her. Some refer it to the smile of the mother. This is at
least very tame, and does not suit so well the meaning of v. 62. The
wish is that the child may smile on his mother, in order that he may
receive her smile in return; for not to receive a parent's smile was
accounted a bad omen for a child. Neither does it suit so well the
meaning of v. 6i, which assigns the long period of pain and discomfort preceding his birth as the reason why he should recompense the
mother by a smile of recognition. - 61. Decem... menses; the
period of gestation as recognized. by the Roman law. Tulerunt.
Gr. 669. IV. A. & S. 307. I and (2). Fastidia =discomfort.63. Admission to the table of the gods and the hand of a goddess in
marriage were the peculiar privileges that followed the deification of
a hero.
ECLOGUE V. - DAPHNIS.
MENALCAS invites Mopsus, a somewhat younger shepherd, to play
and sing. Mopsus complies, with a funeral song on Daphnis, the
ideal shepherd. Menalcas matches it by a corresponding song on
29




450                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
the apotheosis of Daphnis. They praise each other and exchange
gifts. The original Daphnis was a Sicilian hero, and his name occurs
frequently in the ancient Pastorals. It is supposed that this Eclogue
was written B. C. 42, in which year public rejoicings throughout Italy
were ordered to celebrate the deification of Julius Caesar, the month
of July being also hamed after him. According to this conjecture,
which is not improbable, Virgil celebrates Caesar under the name of.
Daphnis, though not carrying the resemblance through all its features.
1. Boni = skilled. Calamos — leves = in playing on the slender pipe; lit. the slender reeds; i. e. of which the pipe was constructed. See on III. 25.  Cf. Ov. M. XI. I6I. iz;fare and dicere
depend upon boni. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. I. Similar Grecisms
abound in Virgil. Cf. IV. 54, dicere, and A. VI. I65, ciere. See also
on Hor. C. I. I. I8. - 3. Coryli s. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223, R. 2;
or 245. II. 2.- 4. Major; sc. natz. - 5. Zephyris motantibus
(sc. eas); whence the uncertainty of the shade. - 6. Adspice, ut
followed by the indicative calls attention to the fact of the action or
state expressed by the verb; by the subjunctive, to the mannzer in
which it is performed. Indicative: See! how the wild vine has overspread the cave i Subjunctive: See how the wild vine, etc. Cf. IV. 52.
7. Racenis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. -8. Tibi certat. Gr.
385. 5. A. & S. 223, R. 2 and (b). Menalcas compliments Mopsus
as they walk towards the cave, intimating that Amyntas alone dared to
contend with him in playing on the pipe. - 9. Quid - certet-= what
if the same should strive. Mopsus is not pleased with the allusion
to Amyntas, and sneers at his vanity. - 10. Phyllidis ignes = love
for Phyllis. These genitives are all objective. -ll. Jurgia Codri
= invectives against Codrus. - 12. Tityrus; probably a servant of
one of the others. —13. Immo haec. Menalcas had suggested
several subjects, but Mopsus prefers to sing some verses which he
had lately inscribed on the bark of a tree. -14. Modulans - notavi = setting them to music I noted down the alternations (of the
flute and voice). See on III. 22. He inscribed his verses and then
set them to music, inscribing that also. - 15. Tu - Amyntas. IIe
still feels the mention of Amyntas, and says, derisively: After you have
heard my song, then, if you will, bid Amyntas to contend with me.
16 - 18. Menalcas reassures him. - 19. Plura may be taken as
the object of desine, though in translating it is better to render it, " to
say more." - 20. Daphnim.  See Introduction. Funere = morte.
- 21. Nymphis; sc. fuistis. - 23. Atque... atque =  et...
et. Crudelia; the predicate accusative. Gr. 373. 3. A. & S. 230,
N. 3. Mater; Venus, the reputed mother of the genzs 7zdia. - 25.
Nulla nec... nec. Gr. 585. 2. A. & S. 277, R. 5 (a). - 26.




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE V.                 451
Libavit.. attigit = tasted.. touched; much less drink or eat.
Graminis herbam; herba being the generic, and grlamen the
specific term, as in hierba frunzenti. - 27. Daphni. Gr. 9I. I (2).
A. & S. 8I, R.  Poenos; i. e. African. Cf. Hor. C. I. 22. 15,
I6. - 28. Loquuntur = declare, testify; like coryli testes, v. 21.
- 29. Et = etiamn.  Armenias; since Armenia abounded in tigers. Curru. Gr. II6. 4 (3). A. & S. 89. 3. Daphnis teaching the
swains the rites of Bacchus is an emblem of the civil reforms of
Caesar. - 30. Inducere = to introduce. - 31. Foliis - hastas;
i. e. the thzyrsuzs. See on Ov. M. III. 667 and XI. 9.- 32. Arboribus; on which the vine is trained. - 34. Tu - tuis; sc. sic eras.
Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 4. Tulerunt = abstzlerunt. - 35.
Ipsa... ipse. By these words Pales and Apollo are set in opposition to te; i. e. such was their grief at Daphnis's death, that they
themselves left the rural abodes of men. The baneful results of their
departure are described in the following lines. Pales was a Roman
divinity of flocks and shepherds. Apollo, one of the great divinities
of the Greeks, was, according to Homer, the son of Zeus and Leto.
The powers ascribed to him are apparently of different kinds, but all
are connected with one another, and may be said to be only ramifications of one and the same. They are the following-:-I. He
is the god who punishes and destroys the wicked and overbearing; 2. The god who affords help and wards off evil; 3. The god of
prophecy; 4. The god of song and music; 5. The god who protects
the flocks and cattle; 6. The god who delights in the foundation
of towns and the establishment of civil constitutions.  It is as
the rural god of flocks and cattle that he is here mentioned. - 36.
Grandia. Large grains were selected for seed. - 37. Infelix
infecuzndzem; i.e. useless for food. Avenae = wild oats; which
were nothing but weeds. Cf. G. I. I54. -38. Molli is opposed to
the sharp and prickly thistle and Christ's-thorn, a prickly shrub common in the south of Italy. Purpureo. Purpureuzs is applied not
only to purple or red, but to any bright color. - 39. Spinis. Gr.
428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. -40. Spargite... umbras. From IX.
I9, 20 it would seem that foiiis should be interpreted "flowers "
(f7orentibus herbis), and umbras " trees" (viridi umzbra).  The
meaning will then be, sow the turf with flowers, and plant trees beside (overshadowing) the fountains. Tombs were often built near
fountains and surrounded with trees. -41. Talia refers to what follows as well as to what precedes. Malzdat - Dqaphnis is parenthetical. — 42. Carmen = the  (following) poetic inscription. -.43.
Daphnis - silvis = I am Daphnis (who dwelt) in the woods; i. e.
who led the life of a shepherd.- 45. Tale quale. Gr. 438. 4; 441.
A. & S. 204, R. 9; 205, R. 7 (2). — 47. Sitim. Gr. 88. III. 2. A. & S.




452                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
79. 2. Restinguere is the subject of est understood. Gr. 449.
A. & S. 202. 6. III. 5, R. 2. -48. Bed voce; i. e. sed, quod mzajzcs est, voce. Non (nzec) sodtm... sed etiam implies simple enumeration, and makes no distinction in point of force between the two
members, but non (nec) sotnn... sed implies comparison, and
makes the latter member the stronger. Magistrum. Some critics
refer this word to Daphnis; others, to some shepherd who had
taught Mopsus music. We prefer the latter view. -49. Alter ab
illo = secundus post ilzum. - 50. Haec... nostra; sc. carmzina..
Quocumque modo =as well as I can; lit. in whatever way. -
51. Tollemus ad astra= I will praise to the skies.  Some think
it means, " I will celebrate his ascent to heaven," referring to the
apotheosis of Julius Caesar; but this sense would rather require in
astra, though ad is used in the sense of in, A. I. 259. - 52. Daphnin.  Gr. 93. 2.  A. & S. 80. Ex. I. - 53. Sit.  Gr. 485; 486.
II. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Tali... munere =than such a
favor. - 54. Puer; Daphnis. Ipse=per se. Cantari. Gr. 552.
3. A. & S. 270, R. I and (b); 264, N. 6. Ista. Gr. 450. A. & S.
207, R. 25. - 55. Stimicon; the fictitious name of some shepherd.
- 56. The apotheosis of Daphnis begins here, consisting of twentyfive lines; the same number as in the lament of Mopsus. Candi.
dus = in his (divine) beauty. Olympi; a mountain 9,700 feet high,
on the boundary between Macedonia and Thessalia. From its great
height it was considered the seat of the gods; hence it is often employed by the poets to denote heaven. - 58. All nature, animate
and inanimate, rejoices at his apotheosis, as it had mourned at his
death. Cetera rura = fields. Cetera, because rms includes woods,
as well as woods and pastures. - 59. Pana. See on IV. 58. Dry_
adas puellas = Dryad maids. See on v. 75. Gr. 98. A. & S. 85,
Ex. 2; 205, R. I  (a). - 61. Bonus = beninezus, as often of gods. Cf.
v. 65. Otia. See on I. 6. - 62. Ipsi; i. e. etiam, adeo. See on I. 39. -
63. Intonsi = unshorn; i. e. uncleared (of trees). See on Ov. M.
XI. I58. -64. Deus - Menalca = that (Daphnis of ours is) a god,
a god, Menalcas   This is what the rocks and trees utter.- 65.
Bonus felixque=kind and propitious. Cf. A. I. 330. Sis. Gr.
487; 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Aras. Gr. 381. A. & S.
238. 2. - 66. Tibi... Phoebo; sc. positas, exstrzctas, or the like.
Daphni  Gr. 94. I and 2. A. & S. Si, R. Duas altaria=two
high ones. Am is the generic term for an altar; altare (from altus,
high), the specific kind of altar on which victims were offered to the
superior deities. Daphnis, as a hero, has only libations of milk, oil,
and wine offered to him, not victims. Duas agrees with aras understood, to which altaria is in apposition. Phoebo. Apollo is mentioned because the birthday of Julius Caesar, which, after his deifica



THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE V.                  453
tion, was celebrated with annual rites, fell on the same day (the I2th
of July) as the festival in honor of Apollo (Ludi Ajpolzinares). But
as the Sibylline books forbade the rites of any other god to be celebrated at the same time with those of Apollo, the birthday was kept
on the preceding day. - 67, 68. Bina; i. e. two for each altar;
duos, two in all, the crater being larger, from which the pocuZa might
be replenished. Besides the birthday festival, v. 66, two others are
promised annually to Daphnis; and it is probable that Virgil intends to rank Caesar among the Lares worshipped in April, when
the harvest began, and at the close of the vintage in autumn. To
the former refer novo lacte and messes; to the latter, olivi and fritis.
On both he is to offer libations of wine. Olivi; poetical for oei. -
69. In prirnis = especially. Convivia, the banquets after the
sacrifices. Baccho   vzino.- 71. Vino... _Ariusia. The wine
from Ariusia, in the island of Chios, is here called a new kind of
nectar (novum nectar), because recently introduced and esteemed
very choice. Calathis = from  wine cups. — 72. Mihi; sc. sacra
facienti, while sacrificing.  Lyctius = Lyctian; from  Lyctus, an
ancient town in the island of Crete.  The proper names here are
those of imaginary shepherds. - 73. Saltantes - imitabitur.
Forb. says, Sallabit Satyrorum more; i. e. in a rude manner.  Satyr-os; a species of rustic divinity, attendants of Bacchus, of human
form, with ears and tail of a goat. In character they were frolicsome,
and given to animal enjoyment. - 75. Nymphis; a numerous class
of inferior female divinities. They belonged to the Greek rather than
to the Roman religion, and were believed to dwell on earth in groves,
on the summits of mountains, in rivers, streams, glens, and grottos.
The following are some of the principal classes mentioned in Latin
poetry: I. Aeireides, sea-nymphs; 2. Oreades, mountain-nymphs; 3.
Napaeae, dell-nymphs; 4. Dryades, wood-nymphs; 5. Nziades, waternymphs; and 6. Hamznadryades, tree-nymphs, who were born and died
together with the trees which had been their abode. Lustrabimus
agros = we shall lustrate the fields. For a description of this
lustratio (purification by sacrifice), see on A4mbarvalia, III. 76.77. Rore cicadae. The ancients supposed that the cicada lived on
dew. It is of the cricket tribe, and sits on the trees in summer,
chirping away the whole day long. - 78. Repeated A. I. 609. - 79.
Baccho Cererique. Bacchus and Ceres are mentioned, as being
the chief patrons of husbandmen. - 80. Damnabis - votis =
thou also wilt bind (them; i. e. the agricolae who shall make vows to
thee) by their vows; i. e. to keep their vows by granting their prayers. Gr. 410. 5. 3). A. & S. 217, R. 3 (b). -82. Venientis=
rising. - 85. Nos.  Gr. 367. 2. I). A. & S. 209, R. I (b). Ante
-first: i. e. before I receive anything from you. Cf. v. 8I. Ci



454                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
cuta. See on III. 25. —86. Nos.  Gr. 446. 2. A. & S. 2o09, R. 7
(b). Menalcas appears to represent Virgil himself. Formosum -
Alexim = Corydon ardently loved the beautiful Alexis; a part of
the first line of the 2d Eclogue, which is omitted in this selection.
Gr. 374. A. & S. 23I. Alexim. Gr. 37I. 3. A. & S. 232 (2)..87. Cujua - Meliboei.  Cf. III. I. - 88. Quumn ='although.
- 89. Non tulit; i. e. did not get. Et = et tamzenz or quamzquam.
Tums = in those days; i. e. whatever he may be now. Amari.
See on cantari, v. 54. -90. Formosum - aere. Keightley says:
The crook was usually made of olive-*ood, which was knotty, and
was often adorned with brass rings or studs. Paribas may refer to
the regularity in the position of the natural knots.
ECLOGUE VII.- MELIBOEUS.
THTS is another singing-match between Corydon and Thyrsis, with
Daphnis as umpire. Unlike those in Eclogues III. and V., it ends
decisively in the defeat of Thyrsis. The story is told by Meliboeus,
who was not present until the terms of the contest had been agreed
on, so that of them we hear nothing.
The scenery is, as usual, confused. Arcadian shepherds are made
to sing in the neighborhood of'the Mincius, while neither the ilex (v.
I), the pine (v. 24), the chestnut (v. 53), nor the flocks of goats (v. 7),
would seem to belong to Mantua.
After an introduction of twenty verses, the style is amoebean (see
Introduction to Eclogue III.), the rivals singing four verses each and
constantly changing the subject.
1. Arguta = murmuring. Cf. Longfellow: "the murmuring pines
and the hemlocks." - 2. Unumn; sc. loczlm. - 3. Distentas; sc.
zbera. -4. Florentes aetatibus =in the bloom of their age, in
their prime. Aetatibuts; the plural used poetically, each being made
to have his own aetas. Arcades; either Arcadians by birth or Arcadians.in musical skill. Gr. 624. 3. I). A. & S. 300. Ex. 2 (e1). —
5. Cantares... respondere.  See on V. I. J]espoZndere refers to
the amoebean style of singing. - 6. IHuc; i. e. towards the place
where they were sitting. - Mihi... caper = my he-goat. Gr.
398. 5. A. &. S. 2II, R. 5 (I). Cf. caper tibi, V. 9. Defendo; i.e.
by putting straw about them. The time must be the early spring,
when the night frost often bit the tender plants in the north of Italy.
The present tense, for vivacity. - 7. Vir = husband, leader. Ipse
implies that he was followed by the rest of the flock; hence et h/aedi,
v. 9. Deerraverat. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. I and (I). Atque;




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE VII.                 455
sec. caprinm quaerens. Atqfte often introduces a statement not only
additional, but unexpected.  Ardes =-veri. - 10.  Si- potes=
if thou canst stop a while. Gr. 380. 2. A.'& S. 232 (3). -11. Ipsi.
See on IV. 2I.  Potum. Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. II. Juvenci;
not belonging to Daphnis, as some would have it, nor necessarily to.Meliboeus, as others; but rather introduced as a bit of landscape
painting.- 12. Virides. Keightley would read viricdis (Minzcies).
Praetexit = skirts, fringes. Cf. A. VI. 5.- 13. The Mincius
rises in the Alps, and near Mantua forms the Lake Benacus, thence
flows on to the Po, in a sluggish stream and with sedgy banks. See
on I. 49. Sacra; i. e. to Jupiter. - 14. Facerem. Gr. 486. II. A. & S.
260, R. 5. Alcippen... Phyllida; probably the conl/tbernales respectively of Corydon and Thyrsis. Meliboeus means that /te had no
one at home, as they had, to attend to his affairs. The rego expressed
favors this viewv. See on I. 3I. - 15. Depulsos a lacte. See on
III. 82. Quae clauderet = to shut up. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 1
(a) and (b). - 16. Corydon cum Thyrside is connected by a sort
of loose apposition with certaznen. Magnum  seems to be a predicate. - 19. Meminisse  sc. eos. As the poets were taught by the
Muses, they might justly say that they remenzbered their lyrics. - 21.
Nymphae; since they, like the Muses, were patronesses of song.
Amor; abstract for concrete. Gr. 363. I. A. & S. 204, R. 3. Libethrides = Libethrian; i. e. belonging to Libet/rus, a fountain with
a cave in Mount Helicon. Gr. 624. 3. I). A. & S. 300. Ex. 2 (d). —
22. Codro; either some shepherd, or a wholly fictitious character,
as in V. II. Proxima; sc. carminza from the preceding carmten. -
23. Facit. Gr. 669. V. A. & S.309. 2 (I). Si non possunus;
i. e. to rival Codrus. - 24., Pendebit. Those who left any art used
to. hang up the implements by which it was practised as a sacred offering: here to Pan, to whom the pine was.sacred. - 25. Hedera.
See on Hor. C. I. I. 29. Nascentemn... poetam = the rising poet;
i. e. Thyrsis himself, as the superior of Codrus.  The modesty of
Corydon is well contrasted with the arrogance of Thyrsis. - 26. Invidia - Codro = that Codrus may burst with envy. Gr. 398. 5,
A. & S. 2Ii, R. 5 (I). -27. Ultra  placitum - - beyond what is
pleasing; i. e. to the gods. Extravagant praise was considered likely to provoke the jealousy of the gods. Some refer the words to
Codrus instead of to the gods.  Bacchare. This plant was considered an antidote for the evil eye, or the evil tongue.- -29. Corydon speaks in the character of Micon, a young hunter, who is dedicating an offering to Diana in the form of an inscription. Delia, a
name for Diana, from the island Delos. See on Ov. M. VI. I87 and
I90. Parvus = young. - 30. Micon; sc. dicat. Vivacis. Among
the ancients the stag was proverbially long-lived. - 31. Proprium




456                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
==lasting, permanent. Cf. A. VI. 87I.  Hoc = this (success in
hunting). Tota = entire; i. e. not a mere head or bust. - 32.
Suras. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. The description is that of a
huntress. Cf. A. I. 337. - 33. Thyrsis responds with an inscription
for a statue of Priapus, the god of procreation, and hence of gardens
and vineyards. He was the reputed son of Bacchus and Venus. Sinum must not be confounded with sz'zzs. Liba; cakes used as offerings. Cf. Ov. Trist. IV. Io. I2 and note. - 35. Pro tempore = according to our circumstances. - 36. Fetura = fruitfulness. Statues
of Priapus were usually made in a coarse way out of wood, but Thyrsis promises the god a golden one, if he gives increase to the flocks.
Esto. Gr. 534. II. A. & S. 267 (2). -37. Nerine. Gr. 316. 4.
A. & S. Ioo. I. (b) R. 3. Galatea; a sea-nymph, daughter of Nereus
and Doris. Hyblae. See on I. 55.- 39. Quum- tauri; i.e. in
the evening. -40. Venito. See on esto, v. 36. -41.'Sardoniis...
herbis. The plant is the celery-leaved crowfoot. It grows abundantly in Sardinia, (whence its name,) and is celebrated for its bitterness and its contractile effect on the muscles of the face, so that those
who chew it seem to laugh; hence our phrase, sardonic laugh, as applied to involuntary or forced laughter. Videar. Gr. 488. I. and 2.
A. & S. 260, R. 6.- 42. Rusco; a low, prickly shrub, indigenous
in England, and called butcher's-broom. Cf. G. II. 4I3. Projecta
= thrown (on the shore); and which no one cares to take up. - 43.
Lux d= ies. -44. Si quis pudor = if you have any shame; as much
as to say, you ought to be ashamed of yourselves to keep me so long
from my love. -45. Somno mollior. Cf. G. II. 470.- 46. Rara;
because the branches of the arbutus are not thick and the leaves are
small. Arbutus; the nominative for the vocative. - 49 - 52. As
an offset to Corydon's picture of a shady retreat from the midday
heat of summer, his rival sings the comforts of the shepherd's home
in the winter. - 50. Nigri. The ancients had no chimneys, and the
smoke escaped through a hole in the roof or by the doors. - 51.
Tanturn =so much only, as little. — 52. Nuanerunm; sc. ovium.
The wolf when attacking the sheep cares not how many there are,
since he fears them not. - 53 - 56. An autumn scene. Stant
stand bristling. The word is not simply- szuzt. See on Htor. C. I.
9. -I. Juniperi — castaneae. Gr. 669. I. 2. A. & S. 305 (2).
Hirsutae; of the prickly husk of the chestnut. Gr. 672. 3. A. & S.
3o10 II. I.- 54. Sua - arbore = its own under each tree. Some
read quaeqzte, in which case sua is an ablative, and scanned as a monosyllable.-56. Abeat, videas. Gr. 509. A. & S. 261 and 2.
Et = even. - 57 - 60. The same subject, but the opposite side of
the picture. - 57. Vitio... aeris =- by a diseased state of the air;
i. e. by excessive heat and drought. -58. Liber; Bacchus. See on




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE IXo                   457
Ov. M. III. 636. Cf. the epithet Lyaeus, explained on Ov. M. XI. 67.
Invidit = has grudged, denied. - 60. Juppite- = aethzer.  The
image is that of G. II. 325, the marriage of Jupiter and Juno,
Aether and Earth.  Cf. also reZit ardzuus aeth/er, G. I. 324, and coeli
ruins, A. I. I29, which is essentially the same picture. Cf. G. I. 418;
II. 419; Ov. M. II. 377; Hor. C. I. I. 25, etc. Laeto = joy-giving;
from the effect. Plurimus = very abundant.  Cf. G. I. 187; A. VI.
659, etc. Gr. i6o. A. & S. I22, R. 4. Imbri. Gr. 87. III. 3 (3).
A. & S. 82, Ex. 5 (a). - 61. Alcidae; Hercules, the grandson of
Alcaeus. Gr. 316.  A. & S. Ioo. I and (a). laccho, a name of
Bacchus, from lamXo to shout.  See also on G. I. i66. - 69. Haeo
memini.  Meliboeus here resumes the narrative, and declares Corydon victor. - 70. Corydon - nobis = Corydon, Corydon is (the
man) for me. The proper name is repeated for emphasis.
ECLOGUE IX. - MOERIS.
THE historical occasion of this Eclogue has been already adverted
to in the Life of Virgil. After obtaining a promise of protection, the
poet is said to have returned to his property, when his entrance was
resisted and his life menaced by an intruding soldier, whose name is
variously given as Arrius, Claudius, or Milienus Toro.  He sought
safety in flight, and made a second appeal to the higher authorities,
which was crowned with more permanent success. Ruaeus conjectures that this Eclogue was in fact a poetical petition presented to
Varus or Octavianus. Certainly it is skilfully contrived to interest
the reader in the poet's favor. Moeris, one of the servants, is going
to the town (Mantua), to carry part of the farm produce to the usurping proprietor, when he is stopped by a neighbor, Lycidas, relates his
and his master's troubles, and receives a warm expression of sympathy at the loss which had so nearly fallen on the whole district by
the death of Menalcas (Virgil), some of the poet's verses being quoted
to show how great that loss would have been, while it is hinted that
his successful return will produce further poems.
1. Pedes; sc. daztczizi. - 2. Vivi pervenimrus = we have lived
to see, have reached the point alive; vivi expressing both that they
might have expected to die before such an outrage, and also that
death would have been a boon. Advena; used contemptuously, as
in A. IV. 59I. -Nostri... agelli = of our (i. e. of my) land; slaves
then, as now, speaking of their master's property as their own. The
involved order of the words seems to indicate the perturbation of
Moeris. - 3. Ut relates to an omitted eo, implied in vivijervezimzzts.




458                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
- 4. Coloni = inhabitants, owners. - 5. Victi = overpowered;
i. e. by the veterans. Tristes; because victi. - 6. Quod - bene =
and may bad luck go with them; lit. and may which not turn out well.
Gr. 445, 7. A. & S. 206 (I3). Mittimus. Moeris seemingly speaks
for his master, who sends him with the present. - 7. Certe audieram = I for my part had heard for certain (for a fact). Certe adds
confirmation to the whole sentence, and is to be joined to the verb,
while eqzd,~ieln gives assurance to the subject, and is to be joined to
the pronoun. Qua fagos; with omzziia, expressing the extent of the
property.  Quai  (from  the point) where.  Se subducere....
molli - clivo   to decline (more lit. to withdraw themselves), and
to lower the summit by a gentle slope; ju itnz edemzittee being nearly
=-se sztbdzicere. - 9. Aquam; probably of the Mincius. Jam  indicates that fractrt is to be referred to their age. Cacumina. The
apposition between a thing and a prominent part of itself is not uncommon. Cf. juzvenes, fortissimea Jectora, A. II. 348. Gr. 363. A. & S.
204. - 10. Carminibus. By means of his poetry, Menalcas (Virgil) obtained friends, through whom he had recovered his land. Vestrum; the plural, as Moeris had used it, for the whole household. See on Izostrh v. 2. So nostra, v. 12.- 13. Chaonias. Dodona, a city of Epirus, famed for its oracle, the most ancient in
Greece, was anciently inhabited by the Chaonians. The oracle was
at first interpreted by men, and afterwards by aged women, called,reXatat, i. e. doves, the command to found the oracle having been
brought, it was said, by doves. Hence Ch/aonialz doves. Tennyson
speaks of the oak-grove of Dodona as " that Thessalian growth In
which the swarthy ring-dove sat, And mystic sentence spoke." - 14.
Quod nisi=and if not. Gr. 453. 6. A. & S. 206 (I4). Quacumque (sc. via, rationze); i. e. on any terms, as best I could. - 15.
Siinistra   on the left.  Monuisset... viveret.  Gr. 510.
A. & S. 261. I. - 17. Cadit ill = does fall to, attach to; i. e. is any
one capable of so great wickedness? - 18. Paezne; alluding to the
narrow escape of Menalcas (Virgil). Solatia; i. e. his poems, which
were a joy and solace to all that heard them. MIenalca. He apostrophizes the absent poet. -19, 20. Quis - umbra. The allusion
is probably to V. 20, 40, on which latter see note. Induceretwould overspread. Umbra. Gr. 419. 2. A. & S. 249. I.- 21.
Vel - carmina (sc. quis caneret ea) = or (who would sing those)
verses which I in silence caught up from you without your noticing
it (szab); i. e. overheard you sing them. Tibi is evidently Menalcas,
though many of the critics refer it to Moeris. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S.
224, R. 2. - 22. Nostras; i. e. the delight of all of us; implying
that she was a general favorite. - 23. Dum redeo = while I am on
my way back: not "till I come back," as some would have it. The




THE BUCOLICS.  ECLOGUE IX.                459
use of the present shows that it is the continuance of the time, not its
completion, that is thought of. We should have expected dumn ab-.z"t; but the speaker, in asking to be waited for, naturally talks of
himself, not as absent, but as coming back. - 24. Potumr = to drink.
Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. II. Inter agendum= while driving (them).
Gr. 565. A. & S. 275. III. R. 3.-25. Capro. Gr. 386. A. & S.
224. Verses 23 - 25 are borrowed from Theocritus, after whom several passages in this Eclogue are modelled. - 26. Immlo-nay,
rather: sc. qzis caneret.  Quae - canebat = which, and that
not finished, he was composing in honor of Varus; probably Alfenus Varus, who was appointed by Octavianus, B. C. 40, to preside
over Cisalpine Gaul. He appears to have been favorably disposed
to Virgil, who may flatter him here to induce him to deal leniently
with Mantua. — 27. Superet. Gr. 503. I. A. & S. 263. 2 (I).-.
28. Nimiurn  vicina; though they were- forty miles apart, because
Mantua suffered for its proximity to its disaffected neighbor. See
Life.- 29. Cycni. The Mincius abounded in swans. Cf. G. II.
i99. On the swan as a singing bird, see on Hor. C. IV. 2. 25. - 30.
Sic - incipe = as you hope that your bees may avoid the Corsican yews, as you hope that your cows, etc., begin: more lit. so may
your bees, etc., (as you) begin. See on Hor. C. I. 3. I. Lycidas,
anxious to hear more of the verses of Menalcas, conjures Moeris, by
what is most to be desired by a farmer, to go on with what he can
recollect of them. Cyrneas; from Cyrnzos, the Greek name of the
islandof Corsica. SeeTaxos. The yewwasprejudicial to bees, and
the honey made from it was said to be bitter. - 31. Cytiso. Gr.
4I4 and 4. A. & S. 247. 3. - 32. Si quid habes. See on III. 52.
Poetam, vatem. Poeta is a technical expression, and denotes a
poet only as an artist; vates is an old Latin and religious expression,
and denotes a poet as a sacred person. Dod. This distinction, however, is not always observed. Here vatenz may be rendered "an inspired
bard."  Lycidas claims to be a poeaz, but disclaims the honors of the
vates. - 33. Pierides.  See on Ov. M. V. Introd. - 34. Non -
illis-=I do not believe them.  Gl'. 39I. A. & S. 222. 3.-35.
Vario... Cinna; distinguished Roman poets, contemporaries of
Virgil.  Gr. 4I9. IV. A. & S. 244. - 36. Argutos - olores = to
cackle like a goose among the tuneful swans. Gr. 362. A. & S. 2IO.
Anzser, according to Servius, is a punning reference to a contemporary poet of that name, and probably, like Bavius and Maevius, personally obnoxious to Virgil.
37. Id quidern ago = that very thing I am trying to do; referring to the incipe, si quid habes, of v. 32. Ipse. Gr. 452. I. A. & S.
207, R. 28 (a). - 38. Si valeam = in the hope that I may be able,
lit. if I may be able. - Neque = non ezinz. - 39. Huc ades. See




46o                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
on VII 9. 9. Galatea. See on VII. 37. These verses are from the
I th Idyl of Theocritus, and are a part of the address of Polyphemus
the Cyclops to the sea-nymph Galatea, who was beloved by him.
Quis est nam; by tmesis for guisnam est. A. & S. 323. 4 (5). - 40.
Purpureum.  See on V. 38. Circum; merely denoting proximity,
like "about."  A. & S. 279. IO (f). - 42. Umbracula = a bower. -
43. Feriant. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.- 44. Quid, quaewhat (do you say of those verses), which; how (about those verses),
which.- 45. NI'umeros = the measures, the tune. Si - tenerem.
— if I only had the words. Here the conditional clause is not logically connected with the other, but with something understood; e. g.
it might be, izzumeros mezmini, et carmenz ipsum  revocariem, si Iverba
tenerem. Cf. Gr. 512.- 46. Daphni.  Daphnis is addressed as the
representative of the shepherds who watch the stars for agricultural
purposes. Cf. G. I. 204 foill. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 235, R.
II. Antiquos (long known) is transferred from sizg-orum (constellations) to ortls. - 47. Dionaei = Dion6an, descendant of Dione.
The Julian gezns was derived from Iulus, the son of Aeneas, who was
the son of Venus, daughter of Dione. Cf. A. I. 286. Processit =
has risen. Astrum; the comet which appeared after the death of
Julius Caesar. See on Hor. C. I. 12. 47. -48. Quo segetes. The
Julian star is to be the farmer's star, as Julius in v. 79 is the farmer's
god, and Octavianus also (G. I. 24 foll). Quo = by whose agency,
influence. Gauderent is best rendered by the future. Gr. 5oo.
A. & S. 264. I (a) and (b). Frugibus. Gr. 4I4 and 2. A. & S. 247.
I (2). - 49. Duceret... colorem = shall derive color; i. e. shall
ripen. - 50. Insere piros; for this propitious star shall make them
fruitful for many generations. - 51. Fert = eazfert. Cf. V. 34. Animum = n-imi vires, memoriam. His memory failing him, he suddenly stops and sorrowfully adds, omniafiert aetas, etc. - 52. Puerum.
Gr. 363. 3. A. & S. 204, R. I (a). - 53. Oblita. Gr. 22I. 2. A. & S.
I62. I7 (a). Mihi. Gr. 388. II. A. & S. 225. II. -54. Lupi -
priores. The ancient Italians believed that a man meeting a wolf
and not catching its eye first would be struck dumb. - 55. Satis
referet... saepe = will repeat often enough.  56. Caussando
amores = by feigning excuses thou puttest off for a long time (the
gratification of) my desire; i. e. to hear you sing. - 57. Tibi = for
thee; i. e. that you may be the better heard. Stratumn _ laid smooth.
- 58. Ventosi... murmuris =of windy murmur; for venti
murvmrantis. - 59. Hinc - via = from this very point is half our
way (to the town). Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. I7. -62. Bianoris.
Bianor, or Ocnus, was a son of Tiberis and Manto, and built the town
of Mantua, which he called after his mother. - 61. Stringunt; i. e.
for fodder. - 62. Tamen = notwithstanding; referring to a thought




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                  465not expressed; though we do stop, we shall, notwithstanding, reach
the town betimes. - 63. Colligat. Gr. 492. 4. I). A. & S. 262, R. 7.
The night is said to gather the rain, because as night comes on the
clouds often gather, a prelude of rain. Ante = before (we get there).
64. Licet usque.  eamus = we may go right on; i. e. without
stopping. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Laedit =tires, wearies.
- 65. Hoc...fasce = of this burden; meaning the kids, which
may have been carried in some sort of bundle. He intends that
Moeris shall be the first to sing. Gr. 425. 2. A. & S. 251.- 66.
Plura. See on V. I9. Puer. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309. 2 (I).
Instat = is urgent; i. e. the carrying of the kids to his new master.
- 67. Ipse; Menalcas.
THE GEORGICS. BooK I.
THE name Georgics (Georgica) is Greek, rEOPyLKA, and means
"' agricultural affairs." The title Georgicon is the Greek genitive plural of georgica. The poem is divided into four books, of which the
first treats of agriculture, the second, of the cultivation of vines and
trees, the third, of raising cattle, and the fourth, of the management
of bees. For a history of the Georgics, see the Life of Virgil.
The subject of the First Book is the tillage of the ground with a
view to crops, chiefly corn. The mention of the uncertainty of the
weather at different times of the year leads the poet to give a list of
the signs of a storm and of fair weather, which he abridges from the
Diosemeia of Aratus. From this he passes to the signs of the polit.
ical storm which had broken over Rome, and shows that external
nature had been no less eloquent there, while he prays that Octavianus Caesar may yet be spared to save society.
ARGUMENT.
I. General subject of the whole poem; viz.: Agriculture, Book
I.; Vines and Trees, Book II.; Cattle, Book III.;
Bees, Book IV.; (lines I - 4.)
II. Invocation of gods, and of Caesar (5 - 42).
III. Opening of subject proper. Preparations for sowing:
I. Period at which to commence ploughing (43 - 49).
2. Nature of climate, character of soil, and most suitable
modes of cultivation, to be ascertained (5o- 62).




462'2                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
3. Minute directions as to the manner and time of ploughing particular kinds of soil (63 - 70).
4. Means of refreshing the soil (71 - 93).
5. Modes of pulverizing the soil (94- 99)
IV. Operations succeeding sowing:
I. Rendering the soil fi/e (0oo - Io5).
2. Irrigation of crops (Io6 - I Io).
3. Checking of luxuriant growth (I I -I I3).
4. Drawing off excessive moisture (1I4- I17).
5. Drawbacks and annoyances to which the husbandman
is subject: the means of preventing or of remedying them (I I8- I59).
V. Agricultural implements and appliances (60o - I86).
VI. Indications of the yield of the ensuing harvest, and artificial
means of increasing fruitfulness of seed (I87- 203).
VII. Proper season for sowing different seeds to be decided by observation of the heavenly bodies; explanation of the
seasons (204 -256).
VIII. How the husbandman is to employ his leisure time; what
days are lucky or unlucky for certain transactions; and
what operations should be done by night or by day in,
preference (I57 -3 Io).
IX. The weather:
I. Storms of particular seasons (3II -334).
2. Means of guarding against them (335 - 350).
3. Prognostics of change of weather (35 I -463).
X. Political changes even foretold by heavenly bodies; the deathof Julius Caesar; its prognostics, its accompaniments,-!
and its consequences (464-514).
1. Quid - segetes = what may make corn-fields productive; lit.
joyous. Compare Psalms, lxv. 13. The sense is substantially the:
same, if we render segetes "corn, crops," and laetas "abundant."
Quo sidere = under what constellation, at what season of the
year. Gr. 426 and I. A. & S. 253 and N. I. -2. Vertere; i. e.
to plough. Cf. v. I47. Maecenas (C. Cilnius), the great friend
and close confidant of Augustus, the enlightened patron of literature
and art, had first suggested this poem, and to him it is naturally inscribed. See zife of Virg7i. - 3. Qui - pecori =what sort of
treatment (attention, care) may he requisite for preserving the flock;
i. e. for keeping up the stock. Gr. 564. A. & S. 275. III. R. 2 and
(I). Z. 664. Pecori means small cattle, as sheep and goats, and is
opposed to bourn. - 4. Apibus; sc. Aazbezdis from  the preceding
habendo.  Experientia; of the bee-keeper, not of the bees. -




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                   463'
5. Nine = from this point of time, now. Vos; subject offerte in v. I i.
-  6. Lumina; i. e. Sol et Luna. Labentem; denoting the noiseless pace of time. Coelo = along the sky. Gr. 422. I. A. & S.
254, R. 3.- 7. Liber. See on E. VII. 58. Alma is derived from
alo. Propirie sent alhzna quae antlz, it lac, nutrix, Ceres, et alila; wide
quaecuzqizxie bolan, benzfica, niltlia, jucunda et drata suznt. Hence this
adj. is used of the cattle and the fields; of the sun and the lig hlt; of
water; of nurses; and of the gaods. Ceres. See on Ov. M. V. 341
and 343. Si —if, since, so surely as. So frequently in adjurations.
It introduces the reason why the prayer should be granted. - 8.
Chaoniam. See on IX. 13. Glandem = mast, acorns; the food
of man till he was taught agriculture by Ceres. arista. Gr. 416. 2.
A. & S. 252, R. 5. - 9 Pocula... Acheloia =cups of water.
Acheloazs, the river flowing between Aetolia and Acarnania, was said
to be the oldest of all rivers, and consequently is often used by the
poets for water in general. Uvis =  vizo.  Gr. 705. II.; 385. 5.
A. & S. 324. 2; 245, R. I. - 10. Praesentia. See on Ov. M. III. 658.
Cf. E. I..42. Fauni; rural deities, represented as half men and half
goats. - 11. Ferte... pedem  (sc. huc) = come hither, come to my
aid. F]auni. The repetition of Fauni serves as a kind of correction
of the previous verse, where they alone were mentioned. Dryades.
See on E. V. 59. —12. Munera; i. e. corn, wine, herds, flocks,
trees. The deities thus far mentioned preside over the subjects of
the first two books; those next invoked, over the subjects of the last
two books. Tu... et cultor; sc. ferte jedena. Cui = at whose command.  Prima = primmzz; i. e. it was the first horse created.
Neptune produced the first horse by a stroke of his trident. See on
v. I8. - 14. Neptune; the son of Saturnus and Ops, and chief deity
of the sea.  Ie is represented as carrying the trident, or threepronged spear. Amphitrite was his queen.  Cf. A. I. 124 foll.
Cultor nemaorum = guardian of woodland pastures.  Cultor is by
some taken here as - incola.  The reference is to Aristaeus, the son
of Apollo and Cyrene, and the guardian of flocks and pastures.
Cui implies that the process goes on for him, because he is its
patron and author, thus denoting causation indirectly. Pinguia =
luxuriant. Ceae. After the death of his son Actaeon, Aristaeus retired to Ceos, or Cea (now Zea), one of the Cyclades, not far from
Attica, where he delivered the inhabitants from a destructive drought'
by erecting an altar to Zeus. - 15. Ter centurm; a definite for an indefinite number. Tondent; the present suggesting that the god is 
still guardian of the island. - 16. Ipse expresses marked emphasis;
even thou too, who art usually so loath to leave thy own Arcadia.
See on E. IV. 58. Saltus, same as nemorum in v. I4. Lycaei,
Maenala; mountains in Arcadia, the former the birthplace of Pan,




464                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
the latter his favorite haunt. Gr. I4I. A. & S. 92. I. and I. Si;
same as in v. 7.  Tibi...curae. Gr. 390. A. & S. 227.-18.
Adsis, Gr. 487; 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Tegeaee =
Tegean, god of Tegea. Pan is so called, from Tegea, a city in Arcadia, where he. was specially worshipped. Minerva; daughter of
Jupiter, said to have sprung from his forehead completely armed.
She was goddess of wisdom, war, and the liberal arts, the guardian
and helper of heroes, and presiding goddess of Athens. When the
dispute arose between Neptune and Minerva as to which of them
should have the honor of naming Athens, the gods decided that it
should receive its name from the one who should bestow upon man
the most useful gift. Neptune then created the horse, and Minerva
called forth the olive-tree, for which the honor was conferred upon
her. Hence she is called oleae inventrix. - 19. Puer; Triptolemus,
of Eleusis, the son of Celeus. IHe was the favorite of Ceres, and the
inventor of the plough. - 20. Ab radice = torn up by the root;
i. e. root and all. Silvane; an old Roman god of agriculture, cattle,
boundaries, and forests. He was usually represented as bearing a
young cypress plant. - 21. Studium; sc. est. Gr. 362. A. & S.
2Io. Quibus. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Tueri.
Gr. 549. A. & S. 209, R. 3 (5). - 22. Novas    fringes  young
plants. Non ulo semine = which grow without cultivation; lit.
having no seed; opposed to satis in the next line. Cf. singe SeminZe,
Ov. M. I. Io8.  Gr. 428.  A. & S. 211, R. 6. - 2-. Adeo=
especially, Sint habitura.  Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.- 25. Concilia = the assembly, company.  The plural is poetic. Cf. E. I.
6, 7.  Invisere - to oversee, superintend.  ]nz'isere and curaim
both have the same grammatical relation to velis. A change in the
construction from a verb to a noun, and from a noun to a verb, is not
uncommon. Cf. E. V. 46, 47. - 26. Maximnus orbis (sc. terrarum) = the entire earth; i. e. the inhabitants. - 87. Auctorem -
potentena -- as the giver of increase to its productions, and the lord
of its changeful seasons. - 28. Cingens; sc. orbis. A fine image,
representing the whole human race as uniting to crown Caesar with
a myrtle wreath. Materna... myrto. The myrtle was sacred to
Venus. See on E. VII. 62 and IX. 47. - 29. An - maris - or
whether thou art to come as (i. e. art to be =fuStzrzus sis) the god
of the unmeasured sea. -30. Numina. See on concilia, v. 25.
Thule; the extreme i/orthern point of legendary travel. Some regard it as one of the Shetland Islands, others as Iceland, others as
Norway, others still as Jutland. - 31. Generum. Gr. 373. A. & S.
230, R. 2. Tethys. See on Ov. M. II. 69. She was the mother of
tle Oceanides. See on E. V. 75. Omnibus undis; i. e. the whole
sovereignty of the sea. In heroic times, parents used to give large




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                 465
dowries with their daughters. - 32. Tardis... mensius; i. e. the
summer months, when the days are longest, and therefore the course
of the sun apparently slowest. This is clear from the position assigned him between Virgo and Scorpio. Sidus = constellation;
i. e. one of the signs of the zodiac.- 33. Erigonen. In Virgil's
time the space between the sign of Virgo (Erigone, or Astraea; see
on Ov. M. I. I50) and that of the Scorpion, now occupied by Libra,
was vacant, or only occupied by the claws (chelas) of the Scorpion.
Sequentes -following; i. e. in the zodiacal order. - 34. Ipse -
reliquit; parenthetical. The Scorpion is represented as readily
(ipse = of himself) contracting his claws (brachia) to make room for
his new companion, and as showing his respect for him by yielding
more than a fair share (justa parte) of space. Ardens =bright,
blazing; an epithet of the constellation. - 36. Sperant Tartara.
Gr. 474. A. & S. 259. The honor is really too great for Tartarus to
hope for. Gr. 14I. A. & S. 92. I. Tartarus; properly the nether
abode of the wicked, here used of the lower world generally. - 37.
Veniat.  Gr. 485; 486. I. and 2.  A. & S. 260. II.  Dira= intense. Cf. A. VI. 373. - 38. M4iretur = celebrates, paints in glowing colors.  Gr. 514; 515 and I.  A. & S. 263. 2 (i). Graecia.
Gr. 705. II. A. A. & S. 324. 2. -39. Repetita =-recalled. Curet
I- iolit.  Matrem; i.e. Ceres. - 40. Facilem  cursum = an
easy (i. e. prosperous) course; a metaphor taken from navigation.
The sentence begun v. 24 is here completed. Audacibus - coeptis = be favorable to, smile on, my bold undertaking; i. e. that of
being the first to write a Latin poem on agriculture.
41. Mecum; with mniseratzts. - 42. Ingredere; i. e. enter upon
thy career as a god. Jam nunc = even now. - 43. Vere novo.
The Roman spring began between the Nones and Ides of February,
when the west wind (Favonius or Zephyrzis; see Hor. C. I. 4. I) began to blow, and ended about the middle of May; but ploughing
commenced sometimes even by the middle of January. Gelidus;
from the melting snow. Canis; because covered with snow. Mon.
tibus. Gr. 425. 3 (4). A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). — 44. Zephyro
through the agency of, under the influence of, the west wind. Gr.
414 and 5. A. & S. 247. - 4-5. Depresso; i. e. pressed deeply into the soil. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. Jam tumrn =then immediately;
emphatic. Mihi. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Connect with incifpiat. It may be interpreted as = if you have any regard for my advice.  Taurus =-bos,utvencus; so elsewhere. The ancients never
ploughed with bulls. —46. Ingemere; a consequence of the deresso aratro. - 47. Seges = terra, ager.  Avari = eager; not
here in a bad sense. - 48. Bis... bis. The common practice was
to plough three times, in spring, summer, and autumn; but where the
30




466                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
soil was hard and heavy there was another ploughing in the autumn
of the previous year. Thus the soil twice felt the chills of autumn
(i. e. after the first and last ploughings), and twice the heat of summer (i. e. after the second and third). - 49. Illius; sc. segetis. Ruperunt = are wont to burst. The perfect is sometimes used, like the
Greek aorist, to express what is habitual and customary. - 50. Ignoturn; i. e. whose nature is unknown to us, as having been recently acquired or not yet tried. Ferro... scindimeus =  ramuzzs.  See on
H-Ior. C. 1. I. II.  Aequor - the level surface of the field. - 51.
Ventos - coeli... morem = the (prevailing) winds and the variations (lit. various nature) of the weather. - 52. Patrios - locorum
- both the peculiar modes of cultivation and characteristics of (particular) localities. Patrios belongs to habiltus as well as to cuZlts.
There is a hysteron-proteron in cultzus and  zubitus, since the mode
of cultivation depends upon the character of the ground. Gr. 704. 2.
A. & S. 323. 4 (2).- 54. Veniunt =provenziut, crescuzlzt. Cf. II.  I.
- 55. Arborei fetus= fruit trees. Injussa =spo szte. Natural
pastures, where no seed has been sown, are referred to. - 56. Croceos... odores, for c;rocum odoratzum. Tmrolus. See on Ov. M. II.
2.I7 and XI. I52. — 57. Mittit; i. e. to Rome. Gr. 525. 6. A. & S.
265, R.I. i. Sua; i. e. peculiar to their country. Gr. 449. II. 2.
A. & S. 208 (8). Sabaei; a people of Arabia Felix. - 58. Chalybes; a people in the northern part of Armenia. Their country was
famous for its iron mines. Nudi = thinly clad; i. e. when working
at the forge. Virosa.. castorea= strong-smelling castor. Castor was an animal substance obtained from the beaver, and highly
valued as a medicine. Pontus; a country in the extreme northeast
of Asia Minor, extending along the coast of the Euxine. - 59. BEliaduen pValmas equarum = the palms of the mares of Elis; i. e. the
mares which win palms at the Olympian games in Elis. See on
Hor. C. II. I6. 35 and C. IV. 2. I7. Epiros; a country in the extreme northwest of Greece, celebrated for its pastures and its horses.
Gr. 46. I and 3. A. & S. 54. - 60. Continuo = immediately, at
once. It is to be connected with quo tejlzore pJri~mu,, and with these
words is = staztil i/bo teampore, or eo ipso telmore, quo primuzzz  = at
that very time when first. Has. Gr. 439 and I. A. & S. 20o5, R.
2. Ex. Foedera = conditions; i. e. that each country should have
its peculiar character and productions.- 62. Deucalion -jactavit.
See Ov. M. I. 318 foll., 399 foll. - 63. Durum  genus. Cf. Ov. M.
I. 414. 4I5. Ergo age. The subject of ploughing, interrupted by
the digression at V. 50, is here resumed. - 64. Pingue is emphatic,
as also isfortes in the next verse. Where the soil is rich, the ploughing should be early in the year and deep, thus requiring stout cattle.
- 65. The rhythm of the line expresses the slow and laboring gait of




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                   467
oxen. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 3Io. 2. Jaoentes = lying exposed. -
66. Ma-turis =mature, strong, hot; i. e. of midsummer heat. -
67. Nonu... feounlda, opposed to pinzgzue in v. 64. Sub ipsum Arcturunx = toward, just before, the rising of Arcturus; i. e. the 5th of
September. See on Ov. M. II. I76. - 68. Tenni... suspendere
suico - to raise it with a light furrow (leaving it, as it were, hanging
in air). - 69. Illic =in the former case; referring to vv. 64 -66.
Laetis.. See on v. I. Herbae -- weeds. - 70. lie =- in the latter case; referring to vv. 67, 68. Arenam = soil. - 71. Allternis
(sc. vicibus)  alternately; i. e. every other year. Idem -= at the
same tibie, likewise; implying that the rules already given do not
exhaust the subject. Tonsas zreaped. Novales   fallow lands;
an instance of prolepsis (anticipation); the adjective representing that
as already done which in reality is to follow as a coazseqgence of the
action of the verb on which its substantive depends. Cf. Ov. M. I.
184 and note. - 72. Segnetm -= inactive, devoid of life, exhausted;
i. e. by bearing the previous crop. Situ = by lying, by rest. Some
understand it of the scurf (in this case, of the incipient sward) that
forms on the surface of ground allowed to lie undisturbed. Durescere =-to harden; as the soil naturally does when not cultivated.
Four methods of reinvigorating the exhausted soil are here mentioned: Ist, by allowing it to rest every second year (v. 71); 2d, by
rotation of crops (v. 73); 3d, by manuring (v. 80); 4th, by burning
the stubble (v. 84). - 73. Mutato sidere; because corn would not
be sown at the same time of year as pulse. A sign or constellation (see
on v. I) is said to be changed when one comes in place of another. The
meaning seems to be, that on the land where leguminous plants
have been sown in the spring, corn may be sown in the following
autumn; though some understand it of the autumn of the following
year. Ezrra (lit. spelt) may be taken for bread-corn in general.74. Laetum.siliqua.  See on v. I. Gr. 414. A. & S. 247. I (I).
Quassaunte  shaking, rattling. - 75. Tenuis = slender, slight.
So called because its halm is so slender and its seed so small, compared with those of the bean or pea. Tristis =- bitter. See II.
I26.. Lupini; limiting cala-mos and silvaz. - 76.: Fragiles =
brittle; i. e. when dry. Calamos silvamqaue; expressing the luxuriance of the crop. Silvarn sonantem = rattling growth. - 77.
Urit = consumes, exhausts. The general sense is that the same
crop, year after year, will exhaust the soil. Flax, oats, and poppies
are specified merely as significant instances of this rule. The poet
then adds that, though this is the tendency of these crops in themselves, it is not so when they alternate with each other, if only the
soil is renovated after each crop by plentiful manuring. Axvenae;
sc. sgtes. - 78. Lethaeo  Lethean; derived from. Lede, the river




468                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
of oblivion in the lower regions. It is descriptive of the strongly
narcotic power of the poppy. - 79. Sed - labor=but still the
task (of the field; i. e. the strain on the field) will be light (if you
sow) alternately. Alternis. See on v. 7I.  Arida = parched,
exhausted. Tantum ne... pudeat = only do not be ashamed.
Shame restrains from excess in anything. - 82. Sic quoque is explained by mutatis fetibts. Rest is gained by a change of crops as
well as by leaving the land untilled. - 83. Nec modifies the whole
sentence, and not nidla alone. Nulla... inaratae gratia terrae
the thanklessness of unploughed land; i. e. of land lying fallow.
Gratia is said of land which repays the labor bestowed on it. By
rotation of crops, the land, being sown every year, has no period of
thanklessness, or unproductiveness, as when it lies fallow every other
year. - 84. Steriles agro; i. e. from which the corn has been taken,
leaving nothing but stubble. Incendere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269.
Profuit. See on v. 49. - 85. Atque... flammis. The dactylic rhythm expresses the lively crackling of the flames. See on v.
65. - 86. Sive... sive... seu = whether... or... or; the
various ways in which burning the stubble was supposed to act on
the soil. The first only is the true one. - 88. Vitium =-vicious
quality. - 89. Plures... vias et caeca... spiramenta =
more channels and hidden pores. - 90. Qua = where, by which.
This relative adverb frequently refers to nouns either of the singular
or plural number. Cf. A. V. 590.-91. Durat. The object of this
verb seems to be the land itself rather than the pores. - 92. Tenues  subtle, penetrating. Pluviae; sc. adurant (= noceant) from
adurat, which, however, belongs to it in sense only so far as it contains the general notion of injuring. The figure is called zeugma,
and is very common. Gr. 704. I. 2. A. & S. 323. I (b) and (2) (a).
Rapidi = scorching. -93. Acrior.  Gr. 444. I. A. & S. 256,
R. 9 (a). Penetrabile = penetrating. Prigus adurat.  Uro and
aduro are used of cold as well as heat, because some of its effects are
analogous to those of heat. With fri os the verb may be rendered
"freeze."-94. Rastris. Our way, after breaking a field, is to give it a
good tearing up with a heavy harrow with iron teeth, drawn by oxen
or horses. The ancients used to break the clods by manual labor with
a rastrzm (a kind of heavy rake with iron teeth); and then, to pulverize it, the men drew over it bush-harrows (crates), nearly the same
as now in use. Inertes = inactive; i. e. unproductive (when left to
themselves). - 96. Flava. This epithet was probably suggested by
the golden hue of ripening corn. - Neque... nequidquam; i. e.
she does not regard him vainly, as if she were an idle spectator, or
were unable to help. - 97. Et; sc. mulumjzuvat arva. Proscisso
-aequore = which he raises in the first breaking up of the fieldc




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                   469
Proscindo is the technical term for the first ploughing. On aequore,
see on v. 50. Gr. 430; 431. 2. A. & S. 257 and N. I. Terga
the sods, ridges; i. e. those made by the proscissio, or first ploughing.
- 98. Rursus - aratro = with turned plough again breaks through
(the ridges, terga) cross-wise. This cross-ploughing took place in the
summer or early autumn, five or six months after the proscissio. - 99.
F requens. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a). Imperat; i. e. acts
like a master, makes his land obey him. - 100. Solstitia = aestates.
Cf.E. VII. 47. Here begins a new division of the subject. See introductory Analysis.- 101. Laetissima.  See on v. I. Pulvere.
Gr. 414. A. & S. 247. I (I). Parra. See on v. 73. -102. Nullo
- messes; i. e. as in a dry winter. Mysia; a most fertile region of
Asia Minor, on the Hellespont, at the foot of the range (Ida) of which
Mount Gargarus was the most conspicuous point.  Cultu. Gr. 4I4.
A. & S. 247. I (2). -104. Ipsa; i. e. not only is it celebrated by
all others, but is even itself astonished at its own fertility. Gargara.
Gr. I41. A. & S. 92. I. - 104. Quid dicam; sc. de eo: a form of
enumeration, introducing a subject which is to be treated only cursorily before hastening to another topic. It here implies commendation.
Comrminus = in close contest; i. e. as soon as the seed is sown, attacking and levelling with the hand or rake the ridges (curmulos) of
sand.  The metaphor is from a soldier throwing his lance, and then
coming to close quarters sword in hand. Some make cornminus = immediately, without delay. - 105. Insequitur = pursues; implying
persevering assiduity. Ruit = levels; here used transitively. Cf. A.
I. 35, 85. Male pinguis = non pingzuis; i. e. barren, unfertile.106. Satis = into the sown fields. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Sequentes; because they follow whithersoever they are led.- 107. Morientibus -herbis = with its dying herbage is in a glow. Herbis;
not the grass, but blades of corn. Gr. 43o. A. & S. 257. It would
seem from vv. IO6, IO8 that the poet wished to indicate two modes
of irrigating; the one, for fields in a level country, where by means of
a dam the water of a stream is brought in over them; the other, for
fields on a declivity, where the water is brought down on them from
the springs near the summit. - 108. Ecce, at once giving the picture and expressing the unexpected relief to the soil. Supercilio.
Gr. 425. 2 and 3. 4. A. & S. 25I. Clivosi tramitis = of its pathway down the hill; i. e. from the brow of the hill, when used for irrigation. 109. Levia, not zvia; implying that the path, or channel,
has been often thus used. —110. Ciet -- wakes. Scatebris
with its bubbling rills. Temperat-= tempers, cools, refreshes.111. Quid, sc. dicarn de eo. See v. IO4. Aristis.  Gr. 414 and 2.
A. & S. 247. I (2). - 113. Quum - sata = as soon as the crops
render the furrows level; i. e. as soon as the corn in the furrows is




470                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
as high as that on the ridges between the furrows. Quique; so.
quid dicam de eo. Paludis =of the pool; i. e. of the stagnant water
in the furrows. — 114. Arena. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3;
Referring either to ditches leading to a sandy place, where the water
is absorbed, or to drains half filled with small stones or gravel, which
take up the water as it passes along. - 115. Incertis mensibus;
the months when the weather is most changeable; i. e. the spring and
autumn; here the spring. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253. - 116. Egxit; i. e.
from its bed or banks. Cf. A. II. 496. Et —limo = and overspreads all things far and wide with a coating of mud. Gr. 430;
43I and 2. A. & S. 257 and N. I. - 117. Unde - lacunae; i. e.
if the water is not drawn off before the sun begins to act on it, it
might rot the plants. Sudant; as the water would be drawn up by
the heat of the sun. Lacunae; i. e. the furrows, the spaces between
the ridges. - 118. Nec... nihil = somewhat, in some degree. Gr.
585. A. & S. 277, R. 3. Quum =although. Haec.. sint...
experti == have tried these (expedients). - 119. Versando; like
verlere, v. 2, with a further notion of frequency. Gr. 566. 3. A. & S.
275. III. R. 4, N. 2, last sentence.  Improbus = greedy, destructive. - 120. Strymoniae; because cranes abounded about the river
Strymon in Thrace. Intuba = succory. It would be injurious both
directly as a weed, and indirectly as attracting geese, which are fond
of it. - 121. Umbra; i. e. of trees and useless plants. Pater; Jupiter,
who was king during the silver age, in which toil began, as Saturn had
been in the golden. See on E. IV. 5 and I8 foll. - 122. Haud. Gr. 584.
3. A. & S. I9I, R. 3. Primus; sc. iZlorZum, qui mundZuln  rexerunt.
-123- Movit =fecit moveri, atlari.- as a man is said to do the
thing that he causes to be done. Mortalia corda = the intellects
of men. The heart was frequently spoken of as the seat of thought
and emotion. Acuens; as we speak of sharopeninz the intellect.
124. Passus; sc. est.  Sua regna; i. e. mankind over whom he
ruled. - 125. Ante Jovem; i. e. anste yovis renznlm; i. e. in the
golden age. -126. Ne... quidem. Gr. 602. III. 2. A. & S. I9I,
R. 3 (a). Signare; sc. limite. Gr. 549 and I. A. & S. 269 and R.
2. -127. In - quaerebant =they made acquisitions for the use
of all; i. e. what they acquired they put into a common stock. Ipsa.
See on E. IV. 2I; 23. - 128. Liberius; i. e. than now. It seems
to include both generosity and freedom  from  external constraint.
Nullo poscente; i. e. nullo cog-ente, is the cause of the hiberhins. Cf.
E. IV. iS. — 129. Virus. Gr. 47. II. A. & S. 5. Atris = deadly.
It is a common- epithet of serpents, and sometimes it is not easy to
say whether it has its primitive sense of "black," or its derivative
meaning of " deadly," though it may include both. Cf. E. IV. 24.130. Lupos. Gr. 375. A. & S. 239. Wolves are used here for




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                     471
beasts of prey in general. IMoveri = to swell, to be agitated. - 131.
ella - foliis; i. e. so that men could no longer obtain it fi-om that
source.  See on E. IV. 30.  Ig nernque rermovit; i.e. hid it in
the veins of the flint, so that ingenuity was required to force it out. —
132. Passim; with czmrrenztia.  Rivis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247. 2. - 133. Usus = need, necessity.  It is virtually personified;
whence tme'itczozlo, which is -- by reflection, study. - 134/. Et.  We
might have expected zzt for et here, and et for it (which is given by
some MSS.) in the next line: Virgil, however, has chosen to vary
the expression, coupling a particular fact with a general, and then
subjoining a second particular, as a co-ordinate clause with the two.
Sulcis, i. e. by ploughing.  Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247. 3.  PramIenti... herbam. See on E. V. 26. - 135. Venus. Gr. 425. 2. 2).
A. & S. 25I.  Abstrusi-l    =that lay concealed (in them); lit.
thrust away (by Jupiter). Cf. A. VI. 6. Excuderet. Cf. A. I. I74.
-136.  Navigation then began, canoes being made by hollowing
out trees. Cf. Ov. M. I. 94, 95 and notes. Sensere = felt the
weight of. — 137. Navita tum. The further progress of navigation.
Stellis -  acit = numbered the stars and gave them their names;
i. e. they divided them into constellations.  azcere nzoozenz a/icui is a
phrase to which  umgzersos is here added by a kind of zeugma. Cf.
Psalms, cxlvii. 4. - 138. Pleiadas; seven stars in the neck of
Taurus, called also Ve-rgiiae,'iluia vere orianzttro." Cf. Hior. C. IV. I4.
21. Tlhey thus marked the beginning of the sailing season. The name
is derived firom 7rXgEtv, to sail.  The word is here a tetrasyllable..
Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.  For the lengthening of the final syllable, see
Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309. 2 (I). - Hyadas.  See on Ov. M. III. 595.
The name is derived from  EiZv, to rain. - Lycaonis.  Gr. 397 (I).
A. & S. 2I, 14. 7 (I). -Arcton.  See on Ov. M. II. I29, 171.
Callisto, there mentioned, was a daughter of Lycaon, king 6f Arcadia.
-139. Cap'3tare... fallere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269.- Fallere;
sc. aves, implied in the preceding feras. - 140. Inveintlum; sc. est.
- Saltus = forest-pastures; i. e. the glades or open spaces in
forests, where cattle pastured and wild beasts wandered. They were
hedged round in hunting by nets and watchers, to prevent the animals
from breaking out.- 141. Fishing was also invented.  Funda
with the casting-net. It was pear-shaped or conical, and was loaded
with lead to make it sink.  It was thrown forcibly into the water;
hence the verb verberat = lashes. The English phrase, " whip the
stream," is similar. - 142. Alta petens = seeking the deep parts;
i. e. of the river.  Pelago.  Gr. 422. L. 2); 47, II.  A. & S. 254,
R. 3; 5I. Lna = drag-net, seine.
143. Perri rigor =ferruzm riz,idaz'm; sc. veszit (= — rovenit, inventus est), from v. I45; alluding to the hardening of iron for the manu



472                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
facturing of tools. The inversion of syntax, whereby the adjective
idea is expressed by a noun of kindred meaning, is very common in
all languages, and is frequently used by the poets with great effect;
as, "the might of Gabriel " (Milton); i. e. the mighty Gabriel.
Atque = and particularly; giving a single instance of the implements that were then invented. This is a frequent practice with our
poet.  Serrae.  The invention of the saw was attributed by some
to Daedalus, by others to Perdix, his nephew. See on Ov. M. VIII.
Introd. - 144. Primi; sc. hzomines. - 146. Improbus = exacting,
excessive. Some critics make it =persevering. See on Hor. C. III.
24. 62. Egestas = want; especially of food.  This leads the poet
back to his subject. - 147. Prima Ceres. The connection is as
follows: Before the time of Jupiter there was no tillage (v. 125); but
under his reign various arts were invented, and especially that of
agriculture, by Ceres. See on v. 7. -148. Glandes.  See on v. 8.
Sacrae is explained by Dodona;.  See on Chaonias, E. IX. 13. -
149. Deficerent - began to fail.  Silvae is the genitive limiting
glandes and arbztta; though some make it the subject of deficerent.
Dodona, famous for its oak groves, is used poetically for the oaks
themselves. - 150. Et = even; to be construed with frzumentis.
Labor = injury, trouble, plagues. As examples of labor used' of
the sufferings of things inanimate, see v. 79, and II. 343, 372. Additus (sc. est); i. e. by Jupiter. Mala = baleful, destructive. Cf.
v. 129. -- 151. Esset. Gr. 291; 492. A. & S. I8I; 262.- Robigo
h=blight, mildew. To avert it the Romans worshipped a deity named
Robigus, or Robigo, whom they propitiated by a festival called Robigalia. Segnis = unfruitful, worthless. - 152. Subit = comes up
(in its stead). Silva. See on v. 76.  It is explained by the two
following nouns. - 154. Infelix... avenae. See on E. V. 37. -
155. Quod nisi. See on E. IX. I4. Assiduis -assidue. Gr.
443. A. & S. 205, R. I5 (a).  Herbam. See on v. 69. — 157.
Umbram; i. e. the trees and foliage that make the shade.  Votis.
Vows were paid to Jupiter Pluvius. - 158. Acervuam. Cf. v. 85. -
159. Concussa... quercu = by shaking the oak; i. e. for acorns.
- 160. Dicendulm; sc. est mi/zi. Et  einanz. Arma = implements, utensils, tools. Cf. A. I77. -  161. Quis sine. Gr. I87.
I; 602. II. I. A. & S. I36, R. 2; 279. io (a) and (f). Nec potuere
= have never been able. For the perfect, see on v. 49. -162. Inflexi is explained by vv. i69, I70. - Primum  is often used in the
beginning of an enumeration without a following deinde or turn, the
office of which, however, is often performed by vero, etiam, azitem, etc.
Grave robur = the ponderous and strong; lit. the ponderous
strength: robur aratri for robustum aratrumz, like ferri rZor, v. i43,
and aeternaque ferri Robora, A. VII. 609. - 163. Tarda= tarde;




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                   473
qualifying volventia.  See on assiduis, v. I55. Eleusinae matris;
i. e. of Demeter or Ceres, who was chiefly worshipped at Eleusis in
Attica. She is called mater, probably in allusion to her name, De:
meter, i. e. Mother Earth. - 164. Tribula, traheae; two kinds of
threshing-sledge; the former of which consisted of a thick wooden
board, which was armed underneath with pieces of iron or sharp
flints, and drawn over the corn by a yoke of oxen, either the driver or
a heavy weight being placed upon it, for the purpose of separating the
grain and cutting the straw; the latter, a kind of drag, sometimes
used, was probably either entirely of stone or made of the trunk of a
tree. Iniquo = immoderate, very great. Pondere. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2II, R. 6. Rastri. See on v. 94. —165, Virgea...supellex seems to include baskets, colanders, &c., as well as the hurdles and the fan. Celei; the father of Triptolemus and Demophon,
and the first priest of Ceres at Eleusis. She instructed him in agriculture and in the making of wicker-work implements.-  166.
Crates. See on v. 94. Vannus = — the -winnowing-fan. This was
a broad basket, into which the corn mixed with chaff was received
after threshing, and was then thrown in the direction of the wind. It
is called mystica, because at the celebration of the Eleusinian mysteries it. was carried in the processions in honor of Iacchus, the son of
Demeter and Zeus, sometimes confounded with Bacchus (as in E.
VII. 6I), and sometimes distinguished from him. Bacchus was the
son of Zeus and Semele. Ceres, Celeus, aind lacchus are here introduced to give a religious dignity to what might otherwise seem
trivial. -- 167. Multo.  Gr. 418 and I.  A. & S. 256, R. I6 (3).
Ante; i. e. before they are needed. Memor provisa = carefully
(mindfully) provided. Provisa i-epones = — paozidebir et repones'. Gr.
579.  A. &  S. 274. 3 (b). - 168. Digna = deserved, merited.
Si manet; for sl vis, vit le maneta. Divini ruris; either as the
abode of the rural deities, or,'at least, as pleasing to them. - 169.
Continuo in silvis = in the very woods. Coutmzo is explained by
in silvis. The Words can only mean that the young elm while yet in
the woods is bent and made to grow in the required shape, whatever
may be thought of the possibility of the thing, which Keightley denies.
- 170. BuLria - the plough-beam. Gr. 85. III. and 2. A. & S. 79%
2.  The buris was a piece of strong wood, naturally or artificially
curved, to one end of which was affixed the pole, to the other the
dentale, and into it was mortised the stiva. It therefore formed the
body of the plough.  Curvi... aratri.  As the bUris gave the
characteristic bend to the plough, it is here called by the plough's
name, raatri. - 171. Huic; sc. burt. - Ab stirpe = from the lower
part; i. e. of the lemo.  Connect with /rotntlus. Temno = the pole.
Sc, iplatur,  It was part of the plough, as well as of the cart or car



474                     NOTES ON  VIRGIL.
riage. The yoke was fastened to the end of it, and by means of it
the oxen drew. Sometimes the lemo was of the same piece of timber
with the buris and share-beam  (dentale), though not in the kind of
plough here described. - 172. Aures= —  mould-boards. These rose
on each side of the share. (vomer), bending outwardly in such a manner as to throw  on either hand the soil which had been previously
\\\'e\\ @~~C                       Fig. I.
t
Fig. IV.                                      Fig. II.
Fig. III.
Fig. I. - I. itdezcliaz; 2. buris, 3. teto: 4. stiva; 5. mauniculan; 6. vomer;?. jugtm; a.funiculCZs; b. clavus; c. collare; d. lora subjugia.
Fig. II. - The common ploughshare.
Fig. III. - The den/alia alone.
Fig. IV. - A plough with mould-boards, aralrz-uz nau-ituaM; 7, 7. aures.
loosened and raised by the share, and were adjusted to the sharebeam  which was made double (dupZici dorso) for the purpose of
receiving them.  Duplici... dorso.  Gr. 428.  A. & S. 2II, R. 6.
Dentalia =   the share:beam; a piece of wood fixed horizontally
at the lower end of the buris, and to which the share was fitted.  In
some cases it was itself shod with iron.  It is not certain whether it
was one solid piece of timber, with a space to admit the end of the
buris, or two pieces fastened on each side of it and running to a point.
The plural denstaiai is used by Virgil in speaking of one plough, but




THE GEQRGICS.  BOOK I.                     475
it is probably nothing more than a usual poetic license. - 173. Ante.
See on v. I67. Jugo; a piece of wood, straight in the middle and
curved towards both ends, which was attached to the end of the pole
of the plough or cart, and went over the necks of the oxen. Fagus
stivacjue; by hendiadys for stiva f-zizna.  Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S.
323. 2 (3).- 174.  Stiva =  the plough-handle.  The stiva was
originally mortised into the lbris, but it sometimes formed one piece
with it. It had a cross piece named izanzicz/ca, by which the ploughman held and directed the plough.  Cursus....incs =the lowest
courses; referring, perhaps, to the turning of the plough at the end
of the furrow.  Most editors read culrrtus (=  carriage).  H. 500.
A. -& S. 264. 5. - 175. Explorat = searches (i. e. dries) and tests.
The above diagrams, illustrating Virgil's plough, are taken from
the work of Schulz, De A4ratri Romanzi Fo-mao ct C-zmposzZiouze.
176. Posunmn...  ni refugis.  Gr. 5o08.  A. & S. 262, R. i.
Tibi. Maecenas is addressed throughout as the ideal reader.177. Refngis; i.e. from  hearing, as in A. II. 12 from  speakingObserve the mood and tense: I can repeat... but I see you start
off. - 1'73. Cura primis = as a matter of the first importance, especially. — 179. Vertenda mann.  The earth had to be turned up and
worked, or kneaded, with the hand.  This operation really preceded
the acqnittda cylinezro, as the preparation of the floor was the first
thing.  Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4 (2). Creta —= arii a, as in
II. 2I5. The clay was for the purpose of making it harden and bake.
- 180. Pulvere; for sicci/ate, effect for cause. -1.I. Tura  =et
tlSi; i. e. if the threshing-floor cracks.  i11ud.iank = may mock;
i. e. the threshing-floor and the husbandman's labor.  See II. 375,
where the goats are said to maock, to disport themselves with the
young vine.  Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II.  Pestes; as injuring the
floor and annoying the husbandman. - 182. Ponuit... fecit;
aoristic perfects.  See on v. 49. - 183. Oculis capti = blind; lit.
taken in the eyes.  Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. The expression seems
to come from the use of cari, for to be i.zfsred.  The mole has eyes,
though they are very small, and much covered over. Talpae.  Gr.
44. Ex. A. & S. 42. 2.- 184. Inventus; which is found in holes,
and which therefore is likely to creep into holes. BAjfo is said to
occur nowhere else in the classics. Plurima.  Gr. 453. 5. A. & S.
206 (7) (a) and (b). -185. Monstra-= unsightly creatures; sometimes, as here, without reference to their size. Farris. Cf. on v.
73. - 186: Senectae.  Gr. 385. 3. A. & S. 223. Ants live but
for a short time (supposed to be for one year only), so that sezectae
is a poetical expression for hiezci, which is the old are of their brief
existence.' It is well known that the ancients were in error about the
habits of the ant, which has no storehouses, and remains torpid dur



47-6                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
ing the greater part of the winter. - 187. Contemplator. Gr. 537.'
II. A. & S. 267 (3). Nux = the walnut-tree. Some understand
it of the almond-tree. Plurima = abundantly. - 188. Curvabit;
said by anticipation; for if the poet uses fetus of the blossoms, or
embryo fruit, he may likewise speak of these bending the branches.
- 189. Si - fetus; i. e. if a great number of the blossoms set, as
the gardeners term it. -190  There will be a very hot summer and
a great threshing; i. e. an abundant harvest. - 191. Foliorum is
emphatic, opposed to fetus; umbra, general. - 192. Nequidquam.
Connect with teret. Palea. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2. Teret
area. The tritura was performed sometimes by the trampling of
oxen, sometimes by the tribulum or trahea (see on v. I64), sometimes
by fuistes, flails or sticks. - 193 - 203. Steeping seed-beans is a
plan often pursued, to make the produce larger and easier to be
cooked. But the best seeds will degenerate, unless you pick every
year. It is the tendency of everything in nature, and only man's
most strenuous efforts can counteract it. - 194. Nitro; not our
nitre, but a mineral alkali, carbonate of soda, and therefore used in
washing. Amurca = lees of olive oil. -195. BSiliquis. Gr. 387.
A. & S. 226. Pallacibus; referring to the general character of the.
pods of beans, which in this particular case are to be less deceptive
than usual. -196. Quamlvis -- maderent = that they might be
quickly cooked by a fire however small.  Properata = propere;
lit. being hastened. - 198. Vis humana; i.e. hominzes. -199.
Quaeque. Gr. 458. I. A. & S. 207, R. 35 (b). - 200. Ruere... referri.  Gr. 545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5 and N. 7. Trans-.
late, "are accustomed," etc.  Retro - referri = slipping  away
to be borne backward.  Retro is often used pleonastically with
verbs beginning with re. Cf. A. II. i69. - 201. Plumine. Gr.
43I.  A. & S. 257. - 202. Subigit.  Cf. A. VI. 302. - 203.
Atque, according to Gellius and Servius, is = statin, but it is
better to connect it with remisit, and give it its usual signification.  Virgil does not expressly introduce an apodosis in such
comparisons, but makes his whole sentence depend on the quazm or
si which follows the non oaliter or anud secus following the simile. Cf.
A. IV. 669.  Ilzurn is doubtless the lembus, which is distinguished
from the rower. Wr. accounts for atque by supplying retro sublapsus
refertur before it, and making the whole into an apodosis, but he
quotes no similar instance. Alveus =the current. Amnii.  Gr.
87. III. 3. A. & S. 82. Ex. 5 (a). — 204- 207. The husbandman
must observe the rising and setting of the constellations as attentively as the sailor. - 204. Arcturi. See on Ov. M. II. 176,
and cf. v. 68.  Nobis.  Gr. 388. I.  A. & S. 225. III. - 205.
Haedorum = the Kids, or Goat. See on Ov. M. III. 594- An



THE GEORGICS.  BOO3K I.                 477
guis. See on Ov.M.. II  38. - 206. Quam  quibus = —as (by
those) by whom. Vectis =euztibVs. The Latin having no present
pass. part., the perf. part. is sometimes used in a present sense. -
207. Pontus; sc. Euxinus.  Fauces.. Abydi; i. e. Hellespontus. Abydos was a town on the Asiatic shore of the Hellespont,
opposite the European Sestos. Oysters are still found there. - 208.
Libra; i.e. the Balance, between Scorpio and Virgo. See on v.
33. Die. Gr. 119. 4. A. & S. go. 2. Pares. The sun was in
Libra at the time of the autumnal equinox, when the days and nights
were of equal duration, and when the Roman hours were, of course,
equal too. Fecerit. Gr. 473. A. & S. I45. VI. —209. Et torbem = and already divides the globe equally for light and darkness; i. e. gives both the northern and southern hemispheres an
equal amount of day and night. -210. Tauros = boas. - 211.
Usque - imbrem = even to the first rain of the impracticable
(i. e. when no work can be done) winter solstice.  Extremum may
be used of either end; here the beginning. - 212. Segetem;; used
proleptically for the seed. Cereale; because sacred to Ceres, who
was represented with poppies in her hands. She was said to have
calmed her grief for the loss of her daughter Proserpina by eating its
seeds. - 213. Humo.  Gr. 47. 2. 2); 414.  A. & S. 49. I; 247.
Tegere. Gr. 563. 6. A. & S. 275. III. N. I. Jamldudum =at
once, without delay. Cf. A. II. 103. Incumbere; like cuzrvzs
arator, E. III. 42. - 214. Tellure. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a).
Pendent; i. e. they do not yet come down in rain. - 215. Medica (sc. herba)=lucerne; introduced into Greece from Media at
the time of the invasion of Darius. Putres; because they have lain
fallow through the winter. - 216. Annua cura; to distinguish it from
lucerne, which required to be sown only once in ten years. - 217,
218. A periphrasis for vere. - 217. Candidus. The allusion,.
according to Keightley, is to the milk-white bulls with gilded horns
which appeared in the triumphal processions at Rome.  Aperit
is illustrated by the etymology of Ap4iilis.  Cornibus.  Gr. 428.
A. & S. 211, R. 6. Whether auratis cornibus is meant to be taken
descriptively with taurzus, or instrumentally with aperit, is- not clear.
The former seems more reasonable, as there would be no natural
propriety in the image of a bull using his horns to open a gate. The
horns are called aznratis, because there are bright stars at their tips..
- 218. Canis; i. e. Sirius, a star of the first magnitude in Canis
Major. This star sets heliacally, i. e. is lost in the effulgence of the
sun, a few days after he has entered Taurus. It is therefore said to
give way (ceders) to this sign. Adverso astro; sc. Tauro. Gr.
384. A. & S. 223. The bull is represented as driving the dog before him; the dog, however, keeping his face to the bull. - 219.




47 8                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Robusta - hardy. - 220. Solils; as opposed to the produce just
mentioned, vv. 2I5, 2 6. Aristis = bearded grain. Cr. 3S6. A.. & S
224. - 221. Anlte.. quam. Gr. 523. 2).2).   oae   in the.morning. Atlantides = the daughters of Atlas; i. e. the Plciades. See
on v. I38. Gr. 3I6. A. & S. Ioo. I and (6). These set in the
morning, according to different authorities, from Oct. zo to Nov. II.
— 222. Onosia   Cretan; from  Gnosus, a city of Crete, of
which island Minos, father of Ariadne, was king. Ste!la Coronae; i. e. the constellation Coronla BoreaZis, said to have been
Ariadne's crown, placed among the stars by Bacchus, after he married her. Stella = sideis, as in Hor. C. III. 29. I9. - 223. Corn.
mittas... properes.  Gr. 523. II. A. & S. 263. 3.  22rA. Invitae; because conscious that she is not yet ready to receive the
seed. - 225. Maiae; one of the Pleiades, here standing for the
group, as Taygete in Ov. M. III. 595.- 227. Vilem; on account
of its abundance. - 228. Pelusiacae = Egyptian; from Pelusium,
a town at the mouth of the eastern branch of the Nile.  Egypt was
famed for lentils.- 229. LtMittet = dabit.  Bootes.  See on Ov.
M. II. I76. - 231. Idcirco; i. e. that the seasons should be clearly
marked for the husbandman.  Certis... partibus; referring to the
twelve divisions of the zodiac. Gr. 4r4 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.
Orbem (sc. ausiZZntumY) =  (his yearly) circle. Cf. AnZnus orbis,' A. V.
46. - 232. Duodena = duodecim.  The poets often use distributive for cardinal numerals.  Cf. A. I. 393. Regit. Cf. czlrsus reg'ebanz, A. VI. 350, and Nzula viam fortzsza regi~t, XII. 405. Mundi. astra = the constellations of the celestial sphere. - 233. Coelum; because the zones of heaven answer to the zones of earth, and
determine their character. - 234. Ab igni; instead of the ordinary
abl. of cause. — 235. Extremae; i. e. the frigid zones. Dextra.
Gr. 44I. 3. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (I). -236. Glacie. The mention of ice
seems more appropriate to the earthly than the heavenly zones; but
\Virgil was doubtless thinking of the sky as the parent of ice. - 237.
Duae; i. e. the temperate zones, which alone the ancients supposed
to be habitable. - 238. Via; i. e. the ecliptic.  Per = interr; as the
sun never enters the temperate zones.  So v. 245, per dzuas Arefos.239. Obliquus; with se verteret.  Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a).
Obsliquis ordto is the zodiac, the constellations of which it consists being arranged along the ecliptic which cuts the eqdator oblizuely at an
angle of about twenty-three and a half degrees. Cf. Ov. M. II. 130
foil. Se.   verteret =might revolve.  Gr. 500. A. & S. 264.
5. - 2)0.a Mundus. See on v. 232. Scythiarn; used for the
North generally, as often in the poets. Rhipaeas.  The Rhipean
mountains were supposed to separate the land of the Hyperboreans
from the rest of the:world. HIere these countries are made to stand




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                   479
for the northernmost point, not only of earth, but of the mundane
system, as Lilbya for the southernmost. Arcluiua; referring to the
elevation of the north pole, as premiluzr, etc., does to the depression of the south pole. Cf. Ov. Trist. IV. Io. IoS. - 292. Hio
vertex; i. e. the north pole. Illuml; i. e. the south pole. - 243.
The infernal regions were supposed to be in the centre of the earth;
so here they are said to be over the south pole. Sltb pedzibzs is to be
connected with vider, the feet being those of Styx and the Manes;
but videl of course does not mean that the south pole is actually
visible from the shades. - 2 4-. Hlic; i. e. at the north pole. FlexLu.
Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. A.nguis. See on v. 205.
IElabitur - shoots out: not the same as labitur. - 246. 3Metuentes - tinigui; i. e. they never set. See on Ov. M. II. I72. - 247.
lioc; i. e. at the south pole. Ut perhibent; for the southern
hemisphere was wholly unknown to the ancients. Akut... aut;
i. e. either the southern regions are in total darkness, or they have
day when we have night. - 248. Obtenta..... cte: by the
overspreading pall of night. - 249. Redire, redz2cere, reczurrere, refferre, and other words of the sort, are constantly used of the recurring order of nature. - 250. FPrimLus. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R.
15 (a). Qriens; sc. Sol. Cf. A. V. 739. The horses of the sun
come panting up the hill, casting their breath, which represents the
morning air, on the objects before them. - 251. Rube 1s may merely mean brg/~zt, or the color of sunset may be naturally transferred to
the star. Luin-ina; Vesper's own rays, not the light of sunset, as
Voss thinks, taking Vesyfer generally of evening, nor the other stars,
as others interpret it. - 252. iJinc seems to refer to the whole of
the preceding passage from v. 23I, which has been devoted to an exposition of certain parts of the mundane system. Virgil now enforces the conclusion: "It is on the strength of this that we know
beforehand," etc. Tempestates — the changes of the weather.
Dubio... c. oelo  though the (appearance of the) sky may be
doubtful. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). -254. Ilidnum  is significant, as showing the importance of knowing when to venture on
the sea.- 255. Coh1lveltJat. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Arrmatas
-rigged. Deducere= to launch. Cf. A. III. 7; IV. 398. The
ancients drew their vessels up on the shore during the winter. See
on Hor. C. I. 4. 2. - 256. Tempest.ivan; with everltre. Gr. 443A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a). - 257. Vv. 257, 258 belong to what precedes, coming in fact under hizc, which is the introduction to the
whole paragraph. —258.  Temporibus.  Gr. 429. A.& S. 250. I.
Parera is intended to contrast with diversis. The seasons are diverse,
yet they make the year uniform.
259. Weather which is bad for ordinary out-door purposes is good




480                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
for other things. - 260 Forent... properanda = would have to
be done in a hurry; contrasted with maturare, to get done in good.
time. Coelo. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). — 261. Maturare.
Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. Procudit =sharpens by hammering. -
262. Arbore; i. e. ex arbore. Gr. 425 and I and 3. 4). Lintres;
troughs into which grapes were put after the vintage. - 263. Pecori signum. Branding cattle was done with boiling. pitch, generally towards the end of January and April. Numneros - acervis
= puts numbers on the heaps (of corn); i. e. to indicate the quantity
contained in them. Impressit.  Gr. 704. I. 2. A. & S. 323. I (b)
(2) (a). On the tense see on v. 49. —264. Vallos furcasque;
probably intended to support the vines. See II. 359 - 265. Amerina... retinacula= Amerian bands; i. e. willow bands, for tying up
the vine. Amzieriina, from Ameria, a town of Umbria, famous for its
willows, which have a slender red twig. —266. Facilis= pliant.
Texatur. Gr. 487; 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. -267. Torrete;
i.e. to make the corn easier to grind. See A. I. I79. Igni. Gr. 87.
III. 3. A. & S. 82, Ex. 5 (a).- 268. Quippe = for. The connection seems to be thus: You should not be idle on wet days, for even
on holidays some kinds of work are permitted. - 269. Fas et jura
=divine and human laws. Rivos deducere; either to let on the
water from the reservoirs for the purpose of irrigation, or to draw off
the superabundant water from the fields. The former is probably
meant, since it would be a work of daily necessity in hot weather. -
270. Religio = religious scruple. Vetuit; aoristic perfect. See on
v. 49. Segeti - saepem. Columella says that the pontiffs forbid
the making of hedges for corn on holidays. Forb. and Keightley
suppose that old hedges might be repaired, though not new ones
made; but that does not appear to be Virgil's meaning. - 271. Insidias - moliri seems to refer to snaring mischievous birds, as ordinary bird-catching would not be a work of necessity. - 272. Balantum; i. e. when they are washed.  Salubri is emphatic, as the
washing is to cure disease, not for cleansing the wool, which was not
allowed on holidays.- 273. Markets were also held on holidays (as
they are still on Sundays in the south of Europe), at which the country-people could sell their farm produce. Agitator aselli; not the
asinarius or ass-driver, but the peasant who happens to drive the ass
to market. - 274. Vilibus. See on v. 227. -275. Incusum = indented; i. e. that it may crush the corn better. Massarm picis; i. e.
for marking cattle, securing casks, repairing vessels, etc. - 276. Of
lucky and unlucky days. Ipsa - operum = the moon herself has
made different days favorable in respect of (agricultural) labors in
different degrees; i. e. all days are not equally lucky. Ordine. Gr.
414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. -277. Operum. Gr. 399. 3. 4).




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                  481
A. & S. 213 and R. I (a). Cf. inzfelix animi, A. IV. 529.Quintam;
sc. dieml. Gr. I20, Ex. A. & S. 90. I. Orcus; the same as Hades
or Pluto, the god of the lower world. He is called pallidzss on account of the ghastliness of death. - 278. Eumnenides, also called
Eriinyes, and by the Romans Firiae or )irae, were originally nothing
but a personification of curses pronounced upon a guilty criminal.
Aeschylus calls them the daughters of Night; and Sophocles, of
Scotos (Darkness) and Ge. No. prayer, no sacrifice, and no tears
could move them, or protect the object of their persecution. They
dwelt in the deep darkness of Tartarus, dreaded by gods and men.
With later writers, though not always, the number of Eumenides is
limited to three, and their names are Tisiphone, Alecto, and Megaera.
See also on Ov. M. X. 46. Turn has its ordinary sense. It appears
to be added here because it had been omitted in the previous clause.
279. Coeum Iapetumque. These were Titans, the sons of Terra
and Uranus, the number of whom was twelve. Typhoea. See on
Ov. M. V. 348. The last two syllables are contracted into dne in
scanning. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. i. —280. Rescindere. Gr.
552. A. & S. 27I, N. 3. Cf. on E. V. I. Fratre.s. See on Hor. C.
III. 4. 41 - 48. The slowness of movement in this and the following
line well expresses the efforts of the giants. The non-elision of the i
and the o and the shortening of the latter are in imitation of the
Greek rhythm, and are appropriate where the subject, as here, renminds us of Greek poetry. - 282. Scilicet= for indeed, truly.
Agreeably to its etymology (scire licet), scilicet introduces an explanation or development. Here it introduces the details of the conspiracy of the giants.- 283. Pater; Jupiter. -284. Septimam
post decimami-  the seventeenth. Ponere. See on E. V. I.285. Prensos domnitare =prendere et domitare. Licia - addere
-to add the leashes of the woof to the warp; i. e. to weave. - 286.
Fugae, referring probably to fugitive slaves, against the escape of
whom the husbandman is warned to be on his guard on that day,
while he need not watch against thieves. - 287.. Adeo, like the Greek
particle yE, adds emphasis to the word to which it is joined. Se... dedere = allow themselves to be done; i. e. may be done. See
on v. 49. - 288. Sole novo = early in the morning, at sunrise.
Gr. 426. A. & S. 253.  Lious; the morning star, put by metonymy
for the morning itself. Stipulae. The ancients in their reaping
usually cut off the heads of the corn, leaving the straw to be cut
about a month later. Arida prata; opposed to those which could
be irrigated. The reason for these precepts is, that the dew makes
the straw and grass resist the scythe. —290. Noctes.  Gr. 37I.
A. & S. 229. Lentus expresses the effect of the moisture on the
grass rather than the nature of the moisture itself. - 291. Quidam;
3'




482                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
like est qu/, Hor. E. II. 2. I82, as if Virgil knew the man, but did not
choose to name him. Lurninis; of fire-light; though some prefer
to understand it of lamp or torch-light. - 292. Inspicat; i. e. makes
into the form of an ear of corn, the end of the wood being cut to a
point and split into various parts. - 293. Solata = solans.  See on
v. 206. - 294. Pectine; the comb, the teeth of which were inserted
between the threads of the warp, and thus made by a forcible impulse
to drive the threads of the woof close together. Its office was the
same as that of the reed or sley among us. - 295. This verse is
hypercatalectic, the final em being elided by the first vowel of the
next verse. Gr. 663. III. 4). A. & S. 304 (4);  307..  TVulcano.
See on Ov. M. II. 5. VYztlcats is often used, as here, for fire. Gr.
705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. Decoquit. Must was boiled down to
caremirlm, defruttum, or snaa, on a night when there was no moon. -
296. PFoiis. Leaves were used, commonly those of the vine, for
skimming the boiling must, as it was thought that wooden ladles or
spoons gave it a smoky taste. Trepidi... abni. The boiling must
imparts a quivering motion to the vessel itself. - 297. Ceres; by
metonymy for corn.  Rubicunda.  See on v. 96.  Me1'io...
aestu = in the midst of the heat (of summer).  Elsewhere in Virgil it means midday, but since that is precisely the time which the
reaper would avoid, the rendering we have given seems best here.
So frig'oribzus mediis, E. X. 65, means midwinter. - 298. Aestu;
not to be connected with tostas. - 299. Nudus; i. e. without
the upper garment.  Hiemns; the rainy season of about a fortnight before and a fortnight after the winter solstice.  Colono
seemns to refer strictly to the labors of cultivation, as other works
for winter follow, v. 305.  So perhaps agricolae in next verse.
- 300. Frigoribus; i. e. hieme. Parto.= what has been acquired;
i. e. in the other seasons of the year. - 302. Genialis.  According
to Italian notions every man had his guardian spirit or Genius, which
it is difficult to distinguish from himself.  When, therefore, he indulged himself in feasting, etc., he was said to indulge his Genius,
and whatever was connected with this indulgence was called genial.
The month of December, as the season of festive enjoyment and relaxation after the year's labors, was held specially sacred to each person's Genius. Cf. Hor. E. II. 2. I87; A. P. 2IO. - 303. Pressae
=-heavy laden. —304. Sailors, on their return from a successful
voyage, especially if it'was a long and hazardous one, used to put
garlands on the sterns of their ships when they came into port. -
305. Quernas; because glans was used of other fruits than acorns.
Stringere. Gr. 563. 6. A. & S. 275. III. N. I. Cf. tegere, v. 2I3.
- 306. Mlyrta. Myrtle berries were used for mixing with wine,
which was called myrtites, and used medicinally. Cruenta; from




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                    483
their juice. - 307. Gruibus. Cranes were a delicacy of the table;
but the husbandman might naturally snare them in self-defence. See
v. I20. —-308. Auritos = long-eared. - 309. Stuppea... verbera
-the tow thongs. Torquentem, agreeing with caolonum, the omitted subject acc. of strigere and all the following infinitives. Balearis.  See on Ov. M. IV. 709. It is merely an ornamental epithet.
- 311. Tempestates seems fixed by sidera to mean weather rather
than storms, the latter notion being left to be inferred. Sidera. Cf.
v. 204 foll. - 312. Mollior; i. e. less oppressive. - 313. Quae; sc.
dicam. Via'lare aliquid is to bestow wakeful care on a thing. Viris.
Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. Vel; sc. dicam quze avigilanda viris.
Ruit = comes down. - 314. Spicea... messis = the bearded
harvest. -317. Culmo. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. - 318. Omnia ventorum... proelia =  for proezao omniumz ventorum; the
winds all blowing at once, as in A. I. 85. - 319. Quae; tanta zt ea.
Late; with erierent. - 320. Sublimem. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R.
i5 (a). Expulsam  eruerent; a hysteron-proteron for expellerent
eruttoa, and =-exp2ellerent et eruerent. Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4
(2). Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 (b). Ita (=so, thus) probably introduces a comparison between the hurricane that roots up the corn
(gravidam secetcm) and an ordinary gust which whirls about the stubble (culmumque leveim stipulasque volantes); but Wr. and Forb. make
ferret depend on quae, and give ita the sense of tunz. - 321. Hiems;
the winter's storm in opposition to the summer blast just described.
- 322. Coelo. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. - 323. Poedam - tempestatem - thicken the foul weather; or, taking glomerant with
foedam, = thicken the weather into foulness. - 324. Ex alto =
from on high. Some make ex alto = from the deep, but it is more
probable that Virgil meant to represent the clouds as mustered firom
on high, collectae, like glomeraznt, keeping up the military associations
already introduced by oagmen. Ruit... aether; like aether descendit,
II. 325, coeli ruiza, A. I. 129, an image explained by Lucr. 6. 291:
Omznis tih videatur in imbremz vettier aetzer.  "Down crashes the
whole dome of the firmament." - 325. Sata  - labores.  Cf. A.
II. 306. - 323. Cava; because during the summer in Italy there is
little or no water in the beds of most of the rivers. - 327. Pretis
spirantibus = in its breathing inlets. The violent heaving of the
waves against the shore is compared to human breathing. -- 328.
Pater.  See on v. I2i. Nocte is not to be taken literally. Corusca goes with dextra and = coruscanle. - 329. Molitur generally
implies effort in the agent or bulk in the object, or both. Quo...
motu; i. e. qzibus com]mota; referring to the sense rather than to
the words of the preceding sentence. A demonstrative or relative
pronoun is often joined by a kind of attraction to a following substan



484                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
tive  in such a way that the notion expressed by this substantive is
considered as already implied in the foregoing part of the sentence. Cf.
Qzo gemitu, A. II. 73; ea sizga dedit, A. II. I7I; hic ronntius esto, A.
IV. 237. Gr. 453. A. & S. 206 (7). - 330. Fugere. The perfect
expresses instantaneousness. Cf. exizt, II. 8I. So stravit. Tlhe rain
pours down in torrents, the lightning flashes, the earth trembles, and
instantly, there being no appreciable interval of time between the
cause and the conmpletion of the effect, the wild beasts have fled, &c.331. Humilis qualifies stravit. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. I5 (a).
Some take it with pavor in an active sense and = causing humility.
- 332. Athon; a high mountain, on the Strymonian Gulf, in Macedonia. Gr. 46 and 3.2). A. & S. 54. Rhodopen; a high mountain
range in Thrace. Gr. 43. A. & S. 44. Ceraunia; a range of mountains in Epirus. Alta Ceraunia is a half-translation of'AKpoKEpavvta,
i. e. thunder-peaks.  Telo; i. e. a thunderbolt. - 333. Ingeminant. It is observed that the rain and wind increase after a thunderclap. - 334. Plangunt = wail; intransitively. - 335. Coeli
-- sidera. The months of heaven are the signs of the zodiac, through
each of which the sun is about a month in passing; and sidera are
those other constellations whose rising and setting influenced the
weather. The next two lines merely give instances of the things to
be observed. - 336. Frigida; because of its distance from the sun.
Sese... receptat. Wch. and Forb. take this as strictly literal:
"returns to the place whence he has just started "; but it seems to
refer more generally to the motions of the planet among the stars.
Servius says that Saturn when in Capricorn caused heavy rains, and
when in Scorpio, hail. Receptat... erret. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.
- 337. Ignis Cyllenius; i. e. Mercury; so called from Cyllene,
a mountain in Arcadia, the reputed birthplace of the god.,igzis; from
its brilliancy and nearness to the sun, in contrast, perhaps, with frigida Salurni stella. Coeli; with orbes; i. e. the circuit of the planet
through the heavens. - 338. As another means of averting the injuries caused by the violence of storms, the husbandman is directed
to attend to the worship of the gods, especially Ceres. See on v. 7.
Annua... sacra; the festival of the Ambarvalia. See on E. III.
76. — 339. Refer expresses recurrence. See on v. 249. Operatus = sacrificing. For the present force of the part. see on v. 293.
— 340. Extremae. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. Sub casum
immediately after the end. - 341. Mollissima = most mellow;
i. e. with age. - 342. The second clause explains the first; i. e. it is
pleasant to sleep in the thick shade on the mountains. - 343. Tibi
Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Adoret. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260,
R. 6.- 344. Baccho. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.- 345. Felix
= auspicious; i. e. acceptable to the gods. - 3496. Chorus et socii;




THE GEORGICS.'BOOK I.                  485
i. e. chorus sociorum. - 347. In tecta = to their houses. Neque
ante. It is not easy to. decide whether this is merely an additional
admonition to celebrate the Ambarvalia, as an indispensable preliminary to the harvest, or an injunction to perform a second set of'
rites in summer time.- 349. Tempora. Gr. 380 and I. A. & S.
234. II. Quercu; i. e. in memory of man's first food. - 350. Incompositos = rude, uncouth. - 351. Haec refers to the nouns in
the next line.- 352. Frz orea is the important word, and is contrasted with aestus and plzuvias: - 354. Austri; for winds in general. - 355. Stabulis.  Gr. 392 and 2.  A. & S. 228 and I.356. Ventis surgentibus are the important words., The prognostics of wind follow.  Freta ponti.; poetically for pontzus. - 357.
Agitata tumescere = to be agitated into a swell. - 359. Misceri
is explained by resonalntia, which serves instead of an abl., like maurmure, A. I. 124; tumultlu, A. II. 486. - 360. Jam... turnM = even
then.  A  curvis.  For a with temzpero cf. A. II. 8.  Male =
scarcely. The storm is close at hand. - 362. Marinae; opposed to
in sicco. - 365. Vento impendente; emphatic, like ventis surgentibus, v. 356.- 366. Umbram  flammarurm. Gr. 595. A. & S.
279. 5. - 367. A tergo — behind them. Albescere. Gr. 332. II.
and 2. A. & S. I87. II. 2 and (a). - 368. Volitare. Gr. 332. I.
and I. A. & S. I87. II. I and (b). -369. Summa.  Gr. 44I. 6.
A. & S. 205, R. I7. - 370. Signs of rain. B1oreae... Eurique
Zephyrique; i. e. when there are thunders and lightnings from all
parts of the sky, three winds being put for all. - 371. Eurique. Gr.
669. V. A. & S. 309. 2 (I).  Domus; as if each of the winds had'
a' home in the quarter of the heavens from which it blows. - 372.
Fossis. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). -373. Humida; i. e.
with the rain.  Imprudentibus    = unwarned; because the signs
are so numerous. - 374. Vallibus, with fjgere.  Gr. 422 and I.
A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 375. AOriae; contrasted with valzibzs ifZis
Fugere.  See on v. 49. So captavit and the other perfs. in this passage.- 377. The swallow is always observed to fly low before rain,
because the flies and other insects on which she feeds keep at that
time near the surface of the ground and the water. Arguta = twittering (as she flies).'- 378. Veterem.... querelam = their old
plaintive note.  Vetuzs is here used, just like our old, of what is repeated in the same unvarying manner; as we say: " an old story,"
etc. - 379. Tectis penetralibus.  Cf. ady/is penetralibls, A. II.
297.- 380. Angustum... iter. Cf. calle anz-osto, A. ILV. 405.
Terens is illustrated -by saepinzs.  Bibit - arcus.  The ancients
supposed that the rainbow drew up water from the sea, rivers, etc.,
which afterwards fell in rain. —381. Agmine.  Gr. 414 and 3.
A. & S. 247- and 2.- 382. Densis... alis - with crowded wings;




486                  NO'rES ON VIRGIL.
i. e. they fly close together. - 383. Volucres. Gr. 545. A. & S.
239. Asia... prata -= the Asian meads; a tract of land in Lydia,
in Asia Minor, on the banks of the Cayster, which often overflowed
them. Dulcibus = fresh; in opposition to those of the sea, just
mentioned. Circum; adverbial. - 384. Rimantur = try in every
chink, search, rummage; i. e. for food. Caystri; with stagwzis.385. Infundere. Gr. 55I. I. and i. A. & S. 272. Rores; i. e.
they make it into spray. - 386. In undas = into the waves, to
meet the waves. - 387. Incassunl = wantonly.  Videas.  Gr.
485. A. & S. 260. II. - 388. Imnproba = villanous, good for
nothing; because the crow invites the'rain. - 389. Spatiatur expresses the stately, leisurely pace of the crow. The alliteration, as
in the preceding verse, gives the effect of monotony. - 390. He...
quidern. Gr. 602. III. 2. A. & S. 279. 3 (d). —391. Testa
earthen lamp. - 392. Scintillare = to sputter. Putres... fungos; the thick snuff which gathers on the wick because of the dampness of the air.
393 - 423. Signs of fair weather; first negatively, vv. 395 -40oo,
and then affirmatively, vv. 401 - 423. - 393. Ex = after. Soles
sunny days.  Serena =  serene skies. - 395. Acies is the
sharply defined edge, or outline, of the stars, which is not blunted or
dimmed by floating vapors. - 396. Obnoxia = beholden. - 397.
Tenuia. Gr. 669. II. and 3. A. & S. 306. I and (3). Lanae...
vellera = fleecy clouds; lit. fleeces of wool. - 398. Non - pandunt; i. e. do not sit on the shore drying their wings. - 399. Dilectae Thetidi; possibly because the lovers were changed into Halcyons by Thetis; but it is simpler to say " loved by her as sea-birds."
Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II. See on E. IV. 32. Solutos... jactare, i. e. ia ut jactazndo solvantur; i. e. toss them to pieces. - 403.
Nequidquam -- without purpose, aimlessly; like incasszumz; i. e.
a prolonged objectless effort. The more common interpretation is:
in vain, to no purpose "; i. e. though an ill-omened bird, the owl
with all her hooting will not be able to bring foul weather. But it
seems clear that Virgil intends to mention the screeching of the nightowl as a sign of fine weather. -404. Liquido = clear; i. e. after
the storm. Nisus was king of Megara, and on his head there grew a
purple lock which was the safeguard of his life and of his city. But
when his daughter Scylla had fallen in love with Minos, king of
Crete, who was besieging Megara, she cut off the lock from her
father's head as he slept, and thus betrayed both him and his city into
the hands of the enemy. Minos, however, did not reward her as she
expected, but allowed her to perish miserably. After death Nisus was
changed into a sea-eagle, or osprey, and Scylla into the ciris, a kind
of lark, or, according to others, a hawk. - 406. Aethera. Gr. 93




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK 1.                   487
and I. A. & S. 80o and R. — 408. Qua - auras.  Keightley explains these words of the greater bird having missed his pounce, and
thus being obliged to soar into the air in order to make a second,
while the smaller escapes as fast as it can. - 410. Liquidas = soft,
clear; opposed to raucas. As the ravens, by hurrying home, v. 381,
announced rain, so their remaining at home, cawing and flying about
their nests, is a sign of fair weather.  Presso... gutture; apparently opposed to plenza voce, v. 388. - 413. Imnbribus actis
when the rain is driven away, when the rain is spent. — 415. An
allusion to the Pythagorean, Platonist, and Stoic spiritualism, according to which there was a portion of the divine mind in all animated
beings, and which Virgil here rejects in favor of the Epicurean and Lucretian materialism, which admitted the existence of nothing but matter
and its modifications. Divinitus is distinguished from fidto, as the
poet is evidently alluding to the language of different philosophies,
fzto pointing to the Stoic doctrine. Illis. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.
-416. Ingenium -= an intelligent principle.  Rerum - major
- a deeper (i. e. deeper than men have) insight into things by fate.417. But the true explanation is, that, as the atmosphere is condensed or rarefied, the organs and powers of animals are variously
affected: in fine weather they become cheerful; in bad weather the
reverse.'Coeli =  of the atmosphere. - 418. lPuntavere vias
(= have changed their courses) is explained by Ymobilis, the weather
and the atmospheric moisture being supposed to shift. Juppiter.
See on E. VII. 60..z~ppiter uvidus austris denotes the condition of
the atmosphere before the change. Austris;  with zuvidzts. -420.
Species = phases; a materialistic word. Keightley and Forb. make
it = habits, disposition. Isotus; also materialistic. - 421. Alios
- agebat = other sensations than (those which they received) while
the wind was driving onward the clouds. The second alios is governed by conciPiebalzt understood, and the sentence, alios, dazm - agebat, is to be construed parenthetically. The change from low to high
spirits being the point, the second alios is logically = q1uam, and
does not denote a co-ordinate difference. -422. Ille. Gr. 450o. 5
A. & S. 207, R. 24.
424- 460. Prognostics of the weather may be obtained by observing the appearances of the sun and moon. - 424. Rapidum. See
on v. 92. Sequentes — following (each other). Lunas might be
either the daily or monthly moons, but primum and ortu quarto favor
the former meaning. -425. Ordine. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and
2. -426. Hora — dies. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Insidiisserenae. Cf. A. V. 85I. A night clear at first often terminates in
rain. -427. Revertentes = returning (to her); i. e. when she begins to fill anew. -428. Atra; the air seen between the horns of




488                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
the crescent moon. We should say, "there is a halo round the
moon."  Corn-u; for cornibus. - 429. Agricolis pelagoque; for
agris fieZcaoque, or agricolis nautisue. - 430. Virgineum; an
allusion to the virginity of Diana. Suffuderit ore ruborem; an
inversion of szffuiderit os rubore. On ore, see Gr. 422. I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. —431. Vento. See on Zepzhyro, v. 44. Phoebe (=
Lzuna); a surname of Diana as the goddess of the moon, the sister
of Phoebus, the sun. Cf. Ov. M. II. 208. -432. Auctor —indication, presage. - 435. Exacturm  ad mensem = to the end of
the month. - 436. Servati; i. e. that have come, safe to port: not
preserved from peril, as if there had been a storm. In litore.  Cf.
A. V. 236.- 437. Glanco... Panopeae.  When a long final
vowel or a diphthong is not elided, it is regularly made short, if in
the thesis. The exception to this rule in the case of Glauco is a
license not indulged in by Virgil elsewhere. Gr. 669. I. and 2.
A. & S. 305 (I) and (2). Glaucus was a Boeotian shepherd, who
threw himself into the sea from the effects of an herb which he had
eaten: he afterwards became a sea-deity. Panopea, or Panope, was a
sea-nymph, daughter of Nereus and Doris. Melicertae. Melicertes, a son of Athamas and Ino, who, with his mother, fell into the
sea, was metamorphosed into a marine divinity, under the name of
Palaemon. -439. Sequuntur=attend.-440. Refert. See on
v. 249. - 44.. Astris. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. - 441. Nascenter m- orturn = his first rising. —442. Conditus.  Condo is
naturally constructed here, as in v. 438, as a verb of motion, since
it means strictly not to hide, but to throw tog'etzer or into. Cf.
co;zficio, contorqueo.  DlTedio - orbe =and shall have retired in
respect to the middle of his disc; or, and shall have receded from
the middle of his disc (to the circumference); i. e. when the centre
of the disc is covered by clouds and only the edge appears. Gr.
429, or 425. A. & S. 250. I, or 25I. —43.  ibi.  Gr. 388. II.
A. & S. 225. II. Ab alto= from on high; or it may be, from
the deep.  See on ex alto, v. 324. - 445. Sub lucem = just
after daylight. Sese.. rumpent = eruzncnt. - 446. Diversi
scattered. Tithoni; a son of Laomedon, and brother of Priam.
By the prayers of Aurora, who loved him, and carried him off to the
seats of the immortal gods, he obtained from Jupiter immortality,
but not eternal youth; in consequence of which he completely
shrunk together in his old age; whence an old decrepit man was
proverbially called Tithonus. Cf. A. IV. 585.. Aurora; the goddess
of the morning, who brings up the light of day firom the east. At the
close of night she rose from the couch of her beloved Tithonus, and
on a chariot drawn by swift horses she ascended up to heaven from
the river Oceanus, to announce the coming light of the sun. See




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK L                    489
also on Ov. M. II. I44.- 449. Male. See on v. 36o.- 44B.
The rhythm of this verse admirably expresses the rattling of hail
onr the roof.  Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 3I0. 2. —450.  Hoc probably refers to what goes before; meaning either generally the
sun's significance, or specially the fact just noted, that being
taken as a type of the others, which are. supposed. to be yet more:
significant in the evening than in the morning.  Olympo. See on
E. V. 56. - 451. After nagm understand tuslz =at evening. -:454.
Maculae must relate to caeruleus, igni to igzseus. Immiscerier.
Gr. 239. 6, 703. 6. A. & S. 162. 6; 322. 6. - 455. Vento nimbisque. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. -456. Fervere, an
older form thanfervire, of which Virgil is fond. He also uses eferao,
strido, andfurlfo. Non. Gr. 488. 3. A. & S. 260, R. 6 (b). - 457.
Moneat. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Convellere funem 
to pluck up the cable with (the anchor).. Gr. 558. VI. 2. A. & S.
273. 2 (e). — 458. Condetque relatum= and shall bury it (i. e.
conceal it, close it) after he has brought it back; i. e. at his setting.
— 460. Claro; because it makes the sky clear and bright. - 461.
Quid; i. e. what sort of weather.  Unde; i. e. a qua coeli piarte.
Berenas... agat nubes; i. e. a,-at zzubes ita zut sereuszzz sit coetit.
Serenas is opposed to Iuzniduas. -464. Audeat.  Gr. 485. A. & S.
260, R. 5. Tunlultus has here its political sense of a sudden alarm
of war, generally in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul, when all citizens were at
once called out. Gr. 558. VI. 2. A. & S. 273. 2 (e).-465. Fraudem = unseen danger, treachery. - 466. Miseratus; sc. est; i. e.
by the friendly warnings which he gave of the evils that were yet to
come. See on Hor. C. I. 2. Introd. - 467. Ferrugine; the dark
color of the sun under eclipse. An eclipse of the sun occurred in November of the year in which Caesar was murdered. -468. $ae.
cula = race. - 469. Tellus; i. e. by earthquakes.  See vv. 475,
479. -470. Obacenac = ill-omened.  Importunae = inauspicious. - 471. Cyclopumn; lit. creatures with round or circular eyes.
According to the ancient cosmogonies the Cyclopes were the sons of
Coelus and Terra: they belonged to the Titans, and were three in
number, and each of them had only one eye on his forehead. In
the Homeric poems the Cyclopes are a gigantic, insolent, and lawless race of shepherds, who lived in the southwestern part of Sicily,
and devoured human beings. A still later tradition regarded the
Cyclopes as the assistants of Vulcan. See on Ov. M. II. 5, and Hor.
C. I. 4. 7, 8. E3ffervre. See on v. 456.- 472. Undantem, referring to the lava. Fornacibus is suggested by Cyclopuzzn. Join
it with e#rvere.  Gr. 425 and 3. 4). A. & S. 25I. — 473. Liquefacta.. saxa.  Cf. A. III. 576. The lava hardens into stone.
-474. Gernmania; i. e. the Roman garrisons on the Rhine. These
garrisons were said to have seen armies of horse and foot fighting in




490                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
the air (armorztm sonitum), and to have heard the sound of trumpets summoning to battle. This portent is explained by some as
an exaggerated report of the appearance of the auwrora borealis, which.
is often attended with a crackling sound. - 475. AMotibus. The
belief of the ancients that earthquakes took place in the Alps from;
time to time, is confirmed by modern experience, though Heyne suggests that avalanches may have been mistaken for them. - 476.,
Per lucos vulgo; ideozieper multos Zucos. Lucos shows that the
voice was divine.- 477. Simulacra; i. e. the shades of the departed. Modis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. —478. Obscurumr. Gr. 44I. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (I).- 479. Infandum (= unutterable horror) calls attention to its peculiar horror.  Sistunt;
intransitive. The cause of sistunt atones is given in terrae dehiscunt,
the earthquake.  Terrae;  implying that there were numerous
earthquakes. -480. Templis. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.
Illacrimat... sudant.  The moisture of the atmosphere explains both. Ebur, aera; i. e. ivory and bronze statues. Gr. 705.
III. A. & S. 324. 3. —482. Fluviorum. Gr. 669. II. 3. A. & S..
306. I (3)-.  ex; because the largest of the rivers of Italy. Eridanus; the Greek name of the Po. -483. Cum' —tulit.  Cf. A.
II. 499. -  484. Extis. The ancients used to derive auguries from
the appearance of the exta (i. e. the heart, lungs, and liver) of the
victim. Fibrae, according to Varro and Servius, are the extremities of the liver. - 485. Cessavit. Gr. 463. I. A. & S. 209,
R. I2 (3). -:86. Resonare; sc. non cessaveruznt. Lupis. Wolves
entering Rome are several times mentioned by Livy as portents.
487. Coelo. Gr. 425 and 3. 4). A. & S. 25I.-  8. Cometae.
Meteors in general are probably meant, as comets do not usually
appear in numbers.
489. Ergo; i. e. as foreshadowed by these portents, civil war broke
out. Paribus; because they were Romans on both sides. - 490.
Iterum; with concurrere. Philippi; a city in Macedonia, on the
borders of Thrace, celebrated for the victory gained there in B. C. 42,
by Augustus and M. Antony over the republican army of Brutus and
Cassius, and for the fact that it was the first place in Europe where
St. Paul preached the Gospel, in A. D. 53.-  491. Wee - superis =
nor was it in the eyes of the gods an undeserved punishment; i. e.
for our crimes. Superis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. —492. Emathiam... Haemi campos, referring, though not with geographical
accuracy, to the sites of the two battles of Pharsalia and Philippi.
Ermatiia, originally the name of a district in the southern part of
Macedonia, and afterwards of Macedonia, is here extended so as to
cover Thessaly, in the southern part of which was the city of Pharsalus, near which Caesar conquered Pompey in B. C. 48. Hfaemzs is
a range of mountains in Thrace, now called the Great Balkan.




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                   49 1
HSremi camzIos is intended to include the city of Philippi, which was a
considerable distance south of the IZfetezs. -4-93. Sciiicet et=
yes, and.- 496. Hla-stris. See on v. 94. - 497. GCrandia... ossa.
It was the opinion of the ancients, at least of the poets, that the generations of the human race successively degenerated in size and strength.
Effossis; i. e. broken into by the plough or harrow. -498. Dii
patrii are not the same as Idzdifetes. The former are the protecting
gods of the country, the Lares and Penates, as opposed to those introduced from foreign nations; while the latter are Italian heroes
deified after death, as Picus, Janus, Aeneas, etc. Of the former class
Vesta is given as an example, and of the latter, Romulus. Et is to
be supplied. Ronule; the founder and first king of Rome, worshipped after his death as Quiriuzzs. Vesta; the goddess of the
hearth, and also of fire. Her worship was introduced into Italy by
Aeneas. The fire on the altar in her temple was never allowed to go
out. The priestesses dedicated to her service were called Vestals. -
499. Tuscunm 5iberim; so called because rising in the Apennines,
in the district of Etruria or Tuscia. Gr. 85. III. I. A. & S. 79. I.
Palatia. The Palatine was the hill of Romulus and his city; and
afterwards Augustus took up his residence there. - 500. Saltem;
as the gods had snatched away Julius Caesar. Juvrenem; Octavianus Caesar, afterwards Augustus, who was then about 27 years of
age. See on Hor. C. I. 2. 4I. Saeclo. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. -
5092. Luinus porjuria.:See on Hor. C. III. 3. 22. Lonzoedozteae
is used reproachfully, implying guilt. Cf. A. IV. 542. Luimuls.
invidet... queritur. Gr. 467. 2. A. & 5. I45. I. 2. - 505. Quippe
- nefas = because among them (ulbi = apiZd qztos; SC. hIomines)
right and wrong have been inverted; i.e. have exchanged places.
Quzipe assigns the reason why heaven grudges Caesar to so thankless
a sphere. Bella... faoies; sc. sutt. -506. Aratro. Gr. 387. A. & S.
226. The abl., however, is possible.-507. Dignus = fitting, suitable. Abductis; i. e. to serve as soldiers. - 508. Conflantunr
are forged. - 509. Eluphrates; i. e. the Parthians dwelling on the
banks of the Euphrates, against whom Antonius was then engaged in
war. See on E. I. 63. - 510. Ruptis - legibus = breaking the laws
that bound them  together. - 511. Arma feru-nt= are in arms.
Impius is emphatic, as most of the wars of the time were connected
directly or indirectly with the civil conflict. - 512. Carceribus.
The. carceres were a range of stalls at the end of the circus, with gates
of open wood-work, which were opened simultaneously to allow the
chariots to start. - 513. Addunt in spatia  they give themselves to the course, bound onward over the course; supplying sese
from the preceding line. The plu. spatia is employed because the
imatch included nmore than one circuit. - 514. Currus; i. e. egui.




492                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
THE GEORGICS. BOOK HI.
THE main subject of the Second Book is the culture of trees,
especially the vine.  But there is no great regularity in the mode
of treatment. Virgil opens with an enumeration of the different ways
of propagating trees, natural and artificial, so as to gi:ve some notion
of the magnitude of the theme; then shows how art can improve
upon nature, and recurs again to the manifoldness of his subject,
dwelling especially on the innumerable varieties of vines.  Without
much relevancy he talks of the trees which are indigenous to different
countries, and thence digresses into a eulogy of Italy, which he does
not fit with any practical application. The question of the aptitudes
of various soils is treated far more.widely than the subject of the
book requires, embracing the choice of corn and pasture land, as
well as of ground for planting vines and other trees. For the next
i6o lines the poet seems to be thinking exclusively of the vine, or of
the trees planted, in the arbzstztum as its supporters. He does not
distinguish between the different.modes of rearing the vine, but in
general appears to assume that the a-rbzstzum  will be the means
adopted. He speaks of the vine and its supporters almost indifferently, as objects more or less of the same culture, so that, while
keeping the former prominently before him, he feels himself at liberty
to use general language, or even to confine his language to the latter,
as metrical convenience or poetical variety may suggest; a manner
of speaking which renders this part of the book peculiarly difficult.
The olive, which was put prominently forward in the programme of
the book, is actually disposed of in a very few lines, as requiring
hardly any culture at all, while the other fruit-trees are dismissed
even more briefly. The remaining trees receive a very hasty recommendation to the cultivator, backed however with an assurance that
they are even more useful to man than the vine. In the celebrated
digression which concludes the book, the laborious aspect of a
country life, elsewhere so prominent, is studiously kept out of sight,
and we hear only of ease, enjoyment, and plenty.
The beauties of this book have always been admired. and deservedly so.  They are most conspicuous in the digressions; but the
more strictly didactic part contains innumerable felicities of expression, though it may be doubted whether in general they do not obscure the practical meaning as much as they illustrate it.




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK  II.                     493
ARGUMENT.
1. Subject of Second Book; and invocation of Bacchus, god -of
the vine and of fruit-t1ees generally (I - 8).
II. Trees and plants; their modes of propagation (9 - 34):I. Natural mode  (Io - 21), viz.: spontaneous growth
(Io- I3); by seed (I4- 6); from root of parent
trunk (17- 19).
2. Artificial mode (22-34), viz.: by suckers (22.-23);
by stocks or settings (24, 25); by layers (26, 27);
by the trunk *cut into "lengths " (30, 3I); by engrafting (32 - 34).
iII. Invocation, and detailed directions as to peculiar kinds of
treatment necessary  for different trees and  plants
(3'5 - 82): -
I. Introductory address to husbandmen, and invocation of
Maecenas (35 - 46).
2. Means of improving trees of natural growth (47 - 60).
3. How to employ artificial means of propagating (6i -82).'
IV. The differences in trees and plants (83 - I35):I. Variety of species (83- Io8).
2. Soils suited to different kinds (I09- II3).3. Trees peculiar to certain countries (II4 - I35)'.
V. Episode in praise of Italy (I36 — I 76).
VI. Soils; their nature, capabilities, and-indices (I 7 - 258):I. Soils suited  to the olive (I79 - I83); to the vine (I184194); to cattle rearing (I95 - 202); to corn crbpS,
(203-211); to almost no production  (212-216).;
to any purpose (217 - 225).
2. Index to loose or close soil (226-237); to salt and
bitter (238- 247); to the rich and fat (248 -.250); to
the moist (251- 253); to the heavy and light (254,.
255); to the black (255);- to the cold (256 -258),
VII. The vine (259-419): —
I. Directions for the preparation of the ground and for
planting (259-353): trenches (259-264); nursery
(265-268); setting of slips (269- 287); depth of
trenches (288- 297); miscellaneous cautions (298 -
31I4; time for planting (3I5 - 322); praises of spring
323 - 345); manuring and airing of young plants
(346 - 353)2. General: culture and treatment after planting (354-419)..
soil at roots to be ke~pt open, fine, and fresh (354



494                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
357); props (358-361); pruning (362-370); hedges
(37I- 396);. ploughing of vineyard and other operations
(397- 49).
VIII. Various other trees and plants (420-457): the olive (420-425);
fruit-trees (426-4285; wild forest-trees (429-457).
IX. Blessings and happiness of a country life (458 - 542).
1. Hactenus; sc. cecini. Arvorum cultus is the general subject
of Book 1. - 2. Bacche. Bacchus had the charge not only of the
vine, but of fruit-trees generally.  Silvestria... virgulta means
those barren forest-trees, such as the elm, poplar, etc., which were
planted to act as props whereon to train the vine shoots; so that
there may be a special propriety in tecumt.  Virgulta (for virguleta, a
number of twigs, hence applied to bushes, or low or. young trees),
here seem to be taken as the type of such trees as the husbandman
cultivates. -4. Huc; sc. veni, from v. 7. Pater is'applied to Bacchus as the god of fertility, and because he conferred benefits on man
with the kindness and generosity of a father. Lenaee; an epithet
of Bacchus, signifying god of the wine-press. Tuis - muneribus.
Virgil fancies himself surrounded by the gifts of autumn, of which
he is going to sing. -5. Tibi = for thee. See on I. 14. Here it
seems to express the acknowledgment of nature to its author and
sustainer. Pampineo... autumno = with the viny autumn; i. e.
with the grapes which autumn is yielding. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I.  Gravidus. Gr. 669, V.; 672. 3.  A. & S. 309 (I);
3IO. I.- 6. Floret (= blooms); in allusion, according to Forb.,
Voss, and Keightley, to the various hues of the grapes and other
fruits. Vindemia = the vintage. Labris. Gr. 422. I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. - 7, 8. The poet, in his enthusiasm, represents himself
and the god as entering the wine-press together and treading out the
grapes. In the East (see Isaiah lxiii. I - 3), and in Greece and Italy,
the grapes were trodden out by men with bare feet. The practice
still prevails in many parts of the south of Europe. - 8. Cothurnis.
Bacchus was usually represented wearing the cotizlrnzi or hunting
buskins. -9. Arboribus... creandis. See on G. I. 3. Natura
the law of nature, the natural mode. - 10. Hlominum. Gr. 396.
III. 2. 3). A. & S. 212, R. 2.  Ipsae and sponte sua are a tautology. - 11. Veniunt.  See on I. 54.- 12. Curva, by calling
attention to the bends of the river, shows that the trees grow along
its side. - 13. Canentia; in allusion to the white down that covers
the under side of the leaf. Fronde. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6.
Salicta. See on E. I. 55. —14. Posito; i. e. casually from the
trees.  Surgunt. Gr. 46I and I. A. & S. 209, R. II.- 15. Nemorum = arborum neemorensiuzm. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (2). A. & S.




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                   495
212, R. 2. Jovi; like tibi, v. 5. The oak was sacred to Jupiter. -
16. Habitae..oracula =  regarded as oracles.  Graiis.  Gr.
388. II. A. & S. 225. II. Oracula. Gr. 362 and 2. 2). A. & S.
2Io, R. 3 (3) (c). Quercus; the oak-groves at Dodona. See on E.
IX. I3. -  17. Pullia't, etc.; propagation by natural suckers.
Aliis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. -18. Parnasia; because the laurel
was sacred to Apollo, whose temple of Delphi stood at the foot of
Mount Parnasus. - 19 Se subjicit = shoots up. - 20. Primurm;
i. e. before man had tried experiments. His; sc. mtodis. - 22. Alli;
sc. modi. Ipse... ums;   i. e. experience alone, without the example
of nature. Via = by method, by a regular course or process. Voss,
followed by Forb. and Keightley, personifies tszts, and makes viacon her way, in her progress. - 23. Plantas = suckers. - 24. Deposuit. See on I. 49. Stirpes, sudes, and vallos denote the
same thing differently treated: stirses, the stock along with some of
the root; sudes and vallos, rods or larger branches from the parent
tree set into the ground like stakes, the former split into four parts
(quadrifidas) at the lower end to form a root, and the latter sharpened
to a point (ac-zto robore). - 25. Robore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II,
R. 6. —26. Silvarum  =  arboruzt. Gr. 396. III. A. & S. 2I2.
Arcus; the bows which the depressed layers form. — 27. Viva;
because not separated from the parent stem. Sua.  terra; i. e. in
which they themselves grow. - 28. Summum... cacumen, i. e.
a cutting from the very top of the tree. - 29. Referens _ restoring;
i. e. to its native earth. - 30. Quin et = nay even. Caudicibus
sectis. The root and branches were lopped off from the trunk,
which was then cut across into pieces or " lengths "; and these were
planted either whole, or split up before planting. Dictu. Gr. 570
and I. A. & S. 276. III. - 31. Radix oleagina; a specimen of the
trees thus grown. - 32. Imnpune = without damage (to the quality of
either tree). - 34. Prunisi = on plum-trees. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. Cornia; cornel cherries, which are of a beautiful red
color. The epithet zapidosa shows that coruza is not put for coruos, as
some think; and ruzbescere, too, would be inapplicable to a change
from the redder fruit to the less red. - Quare; i. e. since art can do
so much. Generatima    = according to their kinds; i. e. the kinds of
trees. - 37. Ismara (plu. of Ismarus); a mountain in Thrace. Baccho = vilibus. - 38. Taburnum; a mountain on the confines of
Samnium and Campania. - 39. -Una; sc. rmecunz. Decurre = run
through. A naval metaphor. Laboream. Gr. 37I. I. 3). A. & S.
232 (I). Cf. A. V. 862, Currit iter tutum. - 40. Dec-as... pars.
Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.-41.!Maecenas. See Lzie of Virgil. Gr. 369.
A. & S. 240. Pelago = on (lit. to) the sea. It may refer metaphorically to the extent, the boundlessness, of the subject. Gr. 384 and II.




496                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
A. &'S. 223.- 42. Curncta = the whole subject.  43. Non; sc.
optem apf/ect/, or amJIlectar. Sint. Gr. 503 and III. A. & S. 261. 2.
-44. Primi — oram — coast along the very edge of the shore;
since he does not. design to go thoroughly into the subject. Primi
litoris oram- =primamz litoris oram-  = the first part of the edge of the
shore. Li/us denotes the shore only as the line which separates the
land from the sea, i. e. as the strand; ora, as the space and tract of land
*that borders on the sea, i. e. as the coast. Litoris ora, is, therefore, ora
per litus exensa.r.- 45. In manibus terrae = the land is at hand;
carrying out the metaphor of the preceding line. Carmine ficto 
by -feigned strains; i. e. by a mythical poem, such as were.then in
vogue. Ambages - exorsa. He thus designates the length of
those poems and the involutions of their plots. - 47. A return to the
threefold division of trees naturally produced (see vv. Io- I9); each
of which kinds is shown to.-admit of improvement by cultivation. -
48. Laeta - luxuriant. - 49.  Quippe - subest refers only to
laeta et fortia, not to infecunda.  Solo.  Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.
Natura =a natural productive power. Subest - isilatent; lit..is
underneath. Tamen must relate to infecunda, to which sizyestrem
animum.is clearly parallel. -50. Mutata= transplanted.  Subactis =carefully prepared; i. e. with the spade.-51. Exuerint
Gr. -473. I; 5.1 I. II. A. &.S. 259, R. I (5). Aniniun.= naturam.
52. Artes -artificial modes of culture. They will learn whatever
lessons you choose to teach. -53. Sterilis; sc. arbor from v. 57.
The reference is to a sucker. -:See v. 17. Ste/ilis is the general lescription; quae st/h5ibus exit ab imis, the characteristic.  imis. Gr.
44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. -55. Nunc; i. e. in its natural state;
-56. -Crescenti = when growing up. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224, R. 2.
Fetus =fructus. Ferentem = when bearing (fruit); i. e. wither
up-the productive powers it exerts. —57. Jam. =moreover.  This
use of jam  (nearly = prae/erea) is not uncommon.  Seminibus
jactis. See on v. I4.- 58. Venit; as in v. I I. Seris nepotibus.
C-f. v. 294 andc E. IX. 50. -59. Poma; all kinds of fruit. - 60.
-Turpe.s-     unseemly. Avibus praedazm; i. e. because no men will
pick them. Uva; for vitis. — 61. Scilicet — the fact is. It is explanatory.  Omnibus; sc. arboribus. Cogendae in sulcum  -
drilled into the trench; conveying the notion of training and discipline. Multa mercede = at great cost; i. e. of labor. Gr. 4i6.
A. & S. 252. -633. Truncis... propagine. Gr. 414 and 4. A. &S.
247 and 3.  Trauncis;.answering to the caudicibus sectis of v. 30.64. Solido... de robore answers to stiries, suzaes, and va/los, vv.
24, 25. Paphiae; because sacred to Venus, who was worshipped at.Paphos, a city in the island-of Cyprus. Myrtus. Gr. 117. 2. A. & S.
89 (b). — 66. Herculeae -coronae; i. e. the poplar.  See on E.




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                  497
VII. 6i. - 67. Chaonii patris; i. e. Jupiter of Dodona in Chaonia.
See on E. IX. I3. Glandes =-qzercss. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.
The oak was sacred to Jupiter. - 68. Nascitur; sc. pZanztis. Abies.
The fir was much used for ship-building; hence casus visura mzarinos.
69. Nucis; i. e. the walnut.  Horrida; from the roughness of the
stem. Fetu. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3.-70. Steriles;
opp. to pomifera. Gessere =gerere soleJt. See on I. 49. So incanuit andfregere. - 71. Castaneae; sc. albo fore. Fagus. Gr.
669. V. A. & S. 309 (I). It may, however, according to Wr. and
Forb. be the nom. pl. of the 4th decl. and subject of incanucerznt
understood, incanuit agreeing with the nearer noun. - 73. Inserere.
Gr. 563. 6. A. & S. 275. III. N. I. See I. 213. Simplex= unus;
i. e. inoculation is distinguished from engrafting; they are not one. -
75. Tunicas = the inner coats; i. e. of the bark: that which is under the cortex. - 76. Sinus = cavity, slit. - 80. Et. Cf. A. III. 9.
A remnant of primitive simplicity of expression, which sometimes
gives more force to a passage than the employment of a more formal
connecting particle. —81. Exiit. See on I. 330. — 82. Sua. Cf.
E. I. 38. - 83-108. There are varieties in each kind of tree, the
olive, the apple, and the pear, and especially the vine, the diversities
of which are innumerable. - 84. Que. See on v. 87. Idaeis; from
Mount Ida in Crete, whence the cypress was said to have been
brought into Italy. - 86. Orchades and radii appear to be so
named from their shape. The orchades are oblong, the radii are long
like a weaver's shuttle. Pausia is a kind of olive which requires to
be gathered before it is ripe: hence avnara bacca. Bacca. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 211, R. 6. - 87. Que is disjunctive, as often in excited or
emphatic narrative. Nor are apples, etc., of one sort any more than
olives. Alcinoi silvae = the orchards of Alcinous. Alcinous was
king of the Phaeacians, in the island of Corcyra, and is celebrated by
Homer in the Odyssey for the beauty of his gardens. Silvae = aor
bores. See on v. 26. - 88. Crustumiis; so called from  Crustumerium or Crustumium at the conflux of the Allia and the Tiber.
Servius says they were partly red. Syriis. Servius and Pliny say
they were black. Piris. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Volemis; so
named, it is said, because they would fill the vola or hollow of the hand.
-89. Arboribus. Gr. 4I4 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Arbos, here
and in vv. 267, 278, 300 is probably the silvestria vi-g ltla of v. 2, on
which see note.  Vindenia = uva. - 90. Methymnaeo; from
Methymna, a town in the island of Lesbos, which was famous for the
excellence of its wine. - 91. Thasiae; from Thasos, an island off
the coast of Thrace, celebrated for its corn, wine, and mines. lMareotides; from Lake Mareotis, near Alexandria in Egypt. - 92. Hae.  illae = former... latter. Gr. 452. 2. A. & S. 207, R. 23 (b).
32




498                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Htabiles = adapted to. -93. Passo; sc. vino - vizo e 5assis uvis
facto. Psithia... Lageos. These terms are Greek, and designate
two different kinds of vine, but their meaning is not well known. Tenuis = subtile, spiritous, intoxicating. - 95. Preciae = early ripe.
- 96. Rhaetica; sc. vitis. Rhaetia was a region of the Alps (the
modern Tyrol), but it was considered to extend into Cisalpine Gaul,
and it was in the neighborhood of Verona that the grapes grew which
the poet here praises. Nec = nec  tamen. Falernis. Tie wine of
the Falernian district, in Campania, enjoyed the highest reputation.
- 97. Aminaeae. These wines are said by Aristotle to have been
introduced into Italy by a Thessalian tribe called Aminaei. They
were cultivated chiefly in the neighborhood of Naples. Firmissima
= very strong. Vina, by a peculiar species of apposition = producing wines. Cf. jnes... genus, A. I. 339. - 98. Tmolius -
Phanaeus - to which the Tmolian and the Phanaean itself, the prince
of wines (rex), rise up to pay homage.  Virgil speaks in Greek
fashion, olvos being implied. 7nzolius is from Tmolus, a mountain
in Lydia, producing excellent wine; Pznacezus, from Phanae, a harbor and promontory in the Isle of Chios, which produced the celebrated Ariusian wine, which is here styled rex. See on E. V. 71.
Some supply mtons. - 99. Argitisque minor.  This vine, of
which there were two kinds, a major and a minor (so named from the
size of the grapes), is said to derive its name from'py's, white, referring to the color of the grapes. Cui. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223,
R. 2. Certaverit. Gr. 485; 486. III. and 2. A. & S. 260. II.
-100. Tantum fluere = in yielding so much juice. -101. Dis
- secundis. Drinking did not begin till after the first course,
when it was commenced by a libation. - 102. Transierim. Gr.
485; 486. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Rhodia; sc. vitis; the
vine of Rhodes, a noted island off the coast of Caria. Bumaste;
so called from its producing large grapes. The term is Greek, and
signifies large-breasted. Racemis.  Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6.103. Sint. Gr. 525. A. &           S. 265. - 104. Neque enim = nor
indeed.  Numero = by a (definite) number. - 105. Velit
velit. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. Aequoris = of the plain; i. e.
the desert. Idem. Gr. 45I. 3. A. & S. 207, R. 27 (a).- 108.
Ionii.. fluctus = fluctus Jonii maris.- 110. FPluminibus
salices.  Cf. E. VII. 66. — 111. Steriles.  See on v. 70.- 112.
iyrtetis. Gr. 414 and 2; 317. 2. A. & S. 247 and I; Ioo00. 7.
Apertos suggests the idea of alricos, to which aquilonem et frizgora
is opposed. He treats soil and climate together, as in I. 5I foll. -
113. Bacchus; i. e. vitis. - 114. Extremis - orbem = extremas
orbis partes cullas. The sentence is closely connected with what follows, the sense being, Look at foreign lands, go as far as you will,




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                 499
you will find each country has its tree. Cultoribus. Gr. 388. IL
A. & S. 225. II. -115. Pictos = tattooed. Gelonos; a Scythian
people, on the Borysthenes (Dnieper), in the district now called
Ukraine. - 116. Divisae = divided among, apportioned, i. e. each
tree has its allotted country. Arboribus. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223.
-117. Sabaeis. See on I. 57. - 118. Quid. Gr. 380 and 2.
A. & S. 235, R. I I; 232 (3). -119. Que = also. Baccas= -pods.
Martyn understands it of the globules of gum. Acanthi; a tree,
probably the acacia, from which gum arabic is procured. See on E.
IV. 20. - 120. Nemora Aethiopum; the cotton plant.  Lana.
Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. - 121. Vellera. It was the
general belief in Virgil's time, and long after, that silk, which was
brought to Europe from the East, grew on the leaves of trees in the
country of the Seres, a people whose abode was* supposed to be between India and Scythia. Silkworms were not known in the Roman
empire till the time of Justinian. Depectant. Gr. 525. A. & S.
265. Tenuia. Gr. 669. II. and 3. A. & S. 306 and (3). -122.
Oceano propior is explained by extremi sinus orbis. It seems to
imply the Homeric notion of the ocean as a great stream, encircling
the outside of the world. - 123. Extremi- orbis. India is so
called as forming the extreme bend or curvature of the oblong habitable earth at the ocean in the East. Aera summum arboris; i. e.
the top of the tree in the air. -125. Et... quidem = et tamen.
Tazrda = inexpert. - 126. Tristes.  See on I. 75. Tardum; that
remains long in the mouth. - 127. Felicis = blessed; i. e. as an
antidote.  Mali; from  znmalm, the citron.  Presentius = more
efficacious. - 128. Infecere; sc. veneno. - 129. Miscuerunt.
Gr. 669. IV. A. & S. 307. I and (2). Non - verba = incantations. -130. Atra venena. Here, as in I. 129, ater seems to contain the double notion of black and deadly. The former refers to the
color of the poison itself (cf. A. IV. 5. 14), or to the color produced
by it on the body. -131. Faciem. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. and
R. 2.-133. Erat; for esset. Gr. 5II. II. 2. A. & S. 259, R. 4. I
and (b). Labentia.  We should expect labuntur; but the poets
sometimes in description use participles or adjectives for finite verbs.
- 134. Ad prima = in the highest degree. Olentia (= fetid)
applies to animas as well as to ora. -135. Povent = correct,
sweeten.  Illo; sc.;zalo.  Benibus.  Gr. 385 and 2. A. & S.
223, R. 2 and I (a). Anhelis = asthmatic. -136. Silvae; i.e.the citron-groves. Terra. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. See on vina,
v. 97. - 137. Ganges; i. e. India, of which the Ganges is the principal river. Auro turbidus; whose mud or sand is gold. Gr. 414
and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. tHermus; i. e. Lydia, in which the
river Hermus rolls its golden sands. - 138. Certent. Gr. 484.




500                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
A. & S. 260. II. Bactra; the capital of Bactria, the northern part
of the Persian empire, put for the country. - 139. Que; disjunctive.
See on v. 87. Panchaia; the happy island of Euhemerus, here put
for Arabia, near which his fancy placed it. - 140 - 142. The allusion
in these lines is to the story of Jason ploughing the field with the
fire-breathing bulls of Aeetes, king of Colchis, and sowing it with
dragon's teeth, whence warriors in armor sprung up. The idea conveyed is, Italy is not inferior to Colchis in fertility, and she is, at the
same time, free from those monsters which afflicted that country. —
141. Satis. Gr. 480. A. & S. 274, R. 5 (a). Dentibus. Gr. 384.
A. & S. 223. Con. prefers to take it as an abl. abs., and to regard
the passage as a case of hysteron-proteron. -143. Massicus; a
mountain in Campania, celebrated for its excellent wine. Here an
adjective. - 144. Implevere.  See on I. 49. Laeta = prolific.
145. Campo. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. -146. Clitumne; a river of Umbria, flowing into the Tiber, whose waters
were supposed to have a powerfully purifying effect, so that the flocks
became white, either, according to Pliny, from drinking of it, or, according to Virgil, from bathing in it. Maxima; as being the largest
victim, or as being offered on the occasion of a triumph. - 147. Sacro. The god Clitumnus had a temple at the head of the stream. -
148. Duxere. White bulls from this locality were sacrificed at the
celebration of triumphs; and as the victims were led before the triumphal car, they are here represented as heading the procession.
See on I. 2I7. - 149. Alienis mensibus = in months not belonging (to it); i. e. in the winter months. Ver and: aestas are used here
somewhat loosely.- 150. Pomis.  Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247
and I. It may be a dat. = pomis creandis. - 151. Saeva leonum
semina; i. e. saevi leones. - 152. Nec - legentes; i. e. they do
not, when collecting plants for food, by mistake gather aconite, and
thus poison themselves. Virgil probably uses aconila here for poisonous plants in general; for Dioscorides expressly says that aconite
grew abundantly in Italy. Legentes is the subst. — 153. Tanto.. tractu = with so vast a train; sc. quanto in aliis terris. - 155.
Operumque laborem = and laborious works, mighty works. -
156. Manu implies labor, personal exertion.  Praeruptis...
saxis. Such was the site of many of the ancient Italian towns.
Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. -157. Anti4uos L- muros; i. e.
the ancient towns built on the banks of streams. There seems to be
a special reference to the usefulness of the rivers. - 158. Mare...
supra.. infra; i. e. mare sz5erum, or the Adriatic, and mare inferum, or the Tyrrhenian sea. Alluit; sc. Italiam. -159. Anne;
pleonastic for an. Lari; a lake in Gallia Cisalpina, now Lake Como.
Gr. 45. 5. 2). A. & S. 52. Maxime. Larius is not so large as




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                 50"
Verbanus, now Lake Maggiore. — 160. Fluctibus - narino =
heaving with the waves and the roar of ocean. Marino belongs to
both nouns.  Benace.  See on E. VII. 13. -161. Portus -
Avernis.  The Avernus and the Lucrinus were two small landlocked pools on the Campanian coast between Misenum and Puteoli.
M. Vipsanius Agrippa, during his consulship in B. C. 37, united
them, faced the mound which separated the Lucrinus from the sea
with masonry (to which claustra refers), and pierced it with a channel
for the admission of vessels. To this double haven he gave the name
of 7uzius in honor of his patron Caesar Octavianus. -162. Indignatum = expressing its indignation; i. e. at being excluded. - 163..Refuso   beaten back. - 164. Fretis... Avernis = the channel
of Avernus; i. e. between the two lakes, of which Avernus was the
more inland. - 165. Haec; sc. Italia.  Rivos; implying abundance. Con. says, stream-like threads, Aeris metalla; i. e. aes.
Keightley translates metalla " mines." - 166. Ostendit... fluxit.
Pliny says that the senate forbade the working of the mines in Italy;
and these perfects may possibly refer to this discontinuance of the
working, though they need only mean "it has been known to display," etc. Venis. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Fluxit 
has abounded in. - 167. Marsos; a warlike and hardy race, dwelling northeast of Latium. Pubem Sabellam; i. e. the Samnites.
- 168. lMalo = to hardship.  The Ligures occupied the rocky
and barren country along what is now the Gulf of Genoa.  Volscos; a very ancient people of Latium. - 169. All these heroes
saved Rome in extreme peril, the Decii from the Latins, Marius
from the Cimbri, Camillus from the Gauls, the Scipios from Carthage; and so Octavianus saves her from her enemies in the East.
-170. Duros bello = inured to war. Gr. 39I. A. & S. 222. 3.
- 172. Imbellem; merely an epithet of national contempt for the
vanquished.  Romanis arcibus; Rome itself, "that sat on her
seven hills." -173. Saturnia tellus.  See on E. IV. 6. - 174.
_Magna; sc. parens. Tibi = in honor of thee: the emphatic word.
Res = subject. Artis; the art of agriculture. Cf. I. 122, _primus
- agros. - 175. Sanctos... fontes; alluding to the fountains
sacred to the Muses, from which poets were said to derive their inspiration. Ausus recludere; because he was the first Roman who
ventured to write a treatise on agriculture in verse. - 176. Ascraeum... carmen. Hesiod of Ascra in Boeotia wrote a poem on
agriculture entitled Works and Daays. Hence Virgil styles his agricultural poem an Ascraeum carmen.
177. Dicendnm est is to be supplied. Robora = vires. Cf. I. 86.
-178. Natura.  See on v. 49. - 179. Difficiles... maligni =
churlish... niggardly.'Both are metaphorical. Dficiles, opp. to




502                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
facilis in v. 223. - 180. Tenuis = lean, hungry. Arvis; sc. sunt.
Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. -181. Palladia. See on I. I8. — 182. Indicio. Gr. 39o. I. and 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2 and 3. Oleaster. The
presence of the wild olive shows that the soil is good for the cultivated. - 183. Plurimus. See on E. VII. 60. Baccis; sc. oleastri.
— 184. Uligine; i. e. the natural moisture of the earth. Gr. 414
and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.- 185. Quique and the following quique, in v. I88, form an apposition to v. I 84.- 188. Felicei =-fertilizing. Qui- austro = and that which rises to the south. Gr.
379. 5. A. & S. 225, R. 2. —189. Aratris. Gr. 388. II. A. &S.
225, II. - 190. Fluentes. Cf. on v. Ioo. —191. Fertilis; sc.
erit. Uvae. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 2I3.- 192. Pateris et
auro =pateris aureis. Gr. 704. II. 2;  422.2..A. & S. 323. 2 (3); 255,
R.  (b). - 193. Inflavit -Tyrrhenus. The custom of employing
pipes at sacrifices was Greek as well as Roman; but as pipers appear
to have existed at Rome from the earliest times, it is sufficiently probable that, like actors, they were imported from Etruria. Pinguis;
from good-living at the altar. Ebur = ivory pipe.- 194. Pandis
curved, hollow. Fumantia = reeking; i. e. from  the natural
heat of the exta. Reddimus = we offer. - 195. Tueri = to keep.
See on tegere, I. 2I3. -196. Urentes. The goat was held, either
by its bite, or by something poisonous in its saliva, to kill crops and
trees, especially vines and olives.  Culta = plantations. - 197.
Saturi = rich.. Longinqua; sc. arva. - 198. Amisit Mantua;
i. e. in the assignment of lands mentioned in E. I. and IX. - 199.
H3erboso flumine; i. e. the Mincius. Cycnos. See on E. IX.
29. - 200. Deerunt. Gr. 669. II. 2. A. & S. 306. I and R. I (I). —
203. Fere = for the most part, generally speaking. It goes with
optima frumzentis. - 204. Namque - arando; i. e. this loose,
crumbling state of the soil is what we seek to effect by ploughing. -
205. Aequore. See on I. 50. — 206. Juvencis might perhaps be
taken as an abl. of the agent, construing decedere as a neuter passive;
but it is better to take it as an abl. of manner or circumstance. - 207.
Ground lately cleared is another kind of soil which is good for corn.
Aut refers grammatically either to the sentence znigra ferie, etc., or -to
non ul/o ex aequore, etc., the sense being the same either way. In the
one case we supply optima frumentis, in the other qulam ex i/o aequore unde, etc. Iratus; i. e. at the wood cumbering the ground.
Devexit = has carted away. Devexit... evertit... (et) eruit;
a hysteron-proteron.  Gr. 704. IV. 2.  A. & S. 323. 4 (2)..- 210,
211. Petiere... enituit. For the tense, see on I. 49. Cf. nitentia
culta, I. 153. - 213. Casia; an aromatic shrub, with leaves like the
olive.  Rorem = rosemary. - 214. Tofus = tufa; a sort of volcanic sandstone. - 215. Chelydris; a venomous snake of amphib



THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                  503
ious nature. The ancients supposed that serpents ate clay. - 215.
Creta. See on I. 179. Negant alios = declare that no other. A
personification.  Aeque; sc. at ijsi (i. e. tofus et creta) ferunt.  It
goes with praebere as well as withferre. The meaning is that the presence of tufa and clay is a sign that snakes haunt the place. -216.
Curvas relates to the shape of the snake. - 217. Fumos = steam,
vapor; the same as nebulam. - 218. Ipsa. Gr. 452 and I. A. & S.
207, R. 28 (a). Ex se ipsa remittit may refer to exhalations, like the
preceding verse, or to exudations. -219. Viridis is to be taken
closely with vestit, as if it had been viridem. The common reading is
viridi. - 220. Seabie; the effect of the robiggo. Cf. scabra robigine,
I. 495- Salsa; because the same saitness which would rust iron
would be unfavorable to produce. See vv. 237 foll.- 223. Facilem  pecori = well-natured, favorable to cattle. See on df2iciles,
v. 179. Vomeris. Gr. 399 and 2. I). A. & S. 2I3 and R. I (2).
224. Capua; the chief town of Campania. Vesevo; the same as
Vesuvius. It is properly an adjective. - 225. Vacuis = thinly peopled. Clanius; a small river of Campania, which frequently overflowed its banks and did much mischief (hence non aequus) to the
territory of Acerrae, a town in the neighborhood. It is here put for
the people of the country through which it flowed. - 226. Quamtquqe; sc. terram. - 227. Supra morem  =  unusually. Si; with
requires. - 228. Altera -  Lyaeo; parenthetical. - 229. Magis
belongs to densa, answering to rarissimra quaeque.  Densa... rara
- close... loose. Quaeque. Gr. 458. I. A. & S. 207. R. 35 (b).
-229. Lyaeo is here = vina. See on Ov. M. XI. 67. - 230. Ante
first. Ante - oculis is explained by in solido, which gives the
reason for the choice. - 232. Summas... arenas = the topmost
portion of the soil. - 233. Si deerunt; i. e. if the earth does not
fill the hole. Gr. 669. II. and 2. A. & S. 306. I and (I). — 234.
Uber is a laudatory synonyme for sotanm.  Negabunt; sc. arenae.
See on v. 2r5. -235. Scrobibus; here used for puteus. The plural for the singular.  Superabit =  shall be in excess. -236.
Cunctantes =  stubborn.  Crassa terga =  stiff ridges. - 237.
Proscinde. See on I. 97. -239. Frugibus. Gr. 39I. A. & S.
222. 3.  Infelix = infecunda.  Arando = aratione. - 240. Nec
-servat; i. e. the grape and the apple degenerate in such a soil.
Nomina; name for character. Sua. Gr. 249. 2. A. & S. 208 (7)
(a). - 241. Tale... specimen = the following proof. Spisso
vimine =  of thickly woven osiers.  Gr. 428.  A. & S. 2II, R. 6.
Qualos appears to be the same thing as the cola, which is added
merely for the purpose of explanation. - 242. Fumosis... tectis;
where they had been hung after the vintage was over to preserve
them from dampness and worms. - 243. Ager. The whole ager is




504                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
virtually the subject of the experiment. - 244. Ad plenum = to
the full; i. e. to the brim. -245. Scilicet = you will see, of
course; denoting the consequence'of the process. — 246. At -
autem.  Maniifestus.  Gr. 443.  A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a).-247.
Tristia is proleptic. - 248. Denique =  briefly, to be brief. It
belongs to hoc pacto. - 249. Jactata; i. e. worked. - 250. Lentescit = sticks. Habendo = in handling. Used passively, like
arando, v. 239. -251. Majores; i. e. than usual. Ipsa; i. e. without manure or irrigation. See on E. IV. 2I, 23. Justo laetior
= too productive. Gr. 4I7. A. & S. 256. 2. - 252. Nimium belongs to fertilis. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. -'253.Primis...
aristis = in its first crop; i. e. when first under tillage, implying
that it will fall off. - 254. Tacitam; i. e. tacite, without further experiment. -255. Oculis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3.
Praediscere; i. e. before cultivation. - 256. Cui = cuique. Frigus; i. e. in the soil. - 257. Piceae; the common fir. Taxi nocentes. Cf. v.  I3 and E. IX. 30. -258. Pandunt vestigia =
reveal traces; i. e. of the cold.- 259. Multo. Gr. 418. A. & S.
256, R. I6.  Ante; with tuam. - 260. Excoquere = to bake;
i. e. by exposing it to the sun and weather. Magnos... montes;
a strong, perhaps an exaggerated expression. See on v. 37. Concidere = to cut up thoroughly. The lesson to be enforced is that
of hard and thorough work. Cf. I. 65, 66, a passage which is animated by the same enthusiasm. -261. Ante. The repetition is
emphatic. — 263. Solo. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. Id... curant = bring this about; i. e. ut putri solo sint. - 264. Labefacta
= loosened; proleptic. - 265. Si - fugit; i. e. those who are
very particular. - 266. Ante. See on v. 230. Locum similem
is in apposition alternately, as it were, with each of the two clauses
that follow, ubi - seges and quo feralur; i. e. a like spot for the nursery, and a like spot for the vineyard, the two being reciprocally compared. Prima =prinznum, at first; opp. to nmox. Paretur.  Gr.
485; 486. III. A. & S. 260. II. -267. Arboribus. See on v. 89.
Seges = the vine-crop. Digesta feratur = feratur et digeratur.
- 268. Subito; with mutatam. Semina = the young vines. So
in v. 302. Matrem; i. e. the earth. - 269. Quin etiam = nay
even. Coeli regionem; referring to the points of the compass. -
270. Quo modo... qua parte = mnoduzm quo... partemn qua.
These clauses and the one following are the objects of restituant. -
271. Quae terga = the side which, as a back. Axi = the north
pole. - 272. Adeo - est = so powerful are habits formed in tender
age; in teneris having the force of in teneris annis. - 275. In denso
= in loco denso consito. In denso ubere could scarcely mean anything
but a close or stiff soil. Non ubere - not less prolific (than when




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                  505
planted wide). Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Cf. segnes terrae, v. 37;
segnzis carduis, I. I5I.- 276. Tumulis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2. Solum; sc. metabere. Supinos = gently sloping; so
as to present a' broad surface. - 277. Indulge ordinibus; i. e.
give them room, set them wide. Nee - quadret.  The order of
this passage, which has perplexed the commentators so much, is
probably: nec secius (qgam si densa seras) omnis secto limite via azboribus positis in unlzpem quadret = yet still (as much as when you plant
close) let each avenue with drawn line, as you set your trees, exactly
tally; i. e. yet still so set your trees that the line of each avenue that
you draw may exactly tally with the rest. Secto via limite then will =
via secta. Cf. I. 238, via secta per ambas, where Virgil calls the ecliptic
via, while Ovid, M. II. I30, speaking more precisely, calls it limes.'Nothing more than regularity is prescribed in these two lines so understood; the simile of the legion, which follows, shows that the
quincuncial order is intended. Via and limes are used in the same
context again, A. II. 697, apparently without any intended contrast.
In ungieem goes with quadret. Limite. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21I, R. 6.
Arboribus. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. See on v. 89. -279. Bello
may be taken as dat. or abl. Longa is proleptic, since it is only by
deploying that the legion becomes long. - 280. Agmen is the
column in order of march, which deploys into acies, or line of battle.
- 281. Acies; sc. sunt. - 282. Necdum - proelia; i. e. while
the regularity of their order is still undisturbed. Miscent; sc. miuites. - 283. Dubius = in suspense. Mediis... in armis = between the two armies. -284. The apodosis of the simile begins with
this line. Supply sic. Paribus numeris... viarum =into avenues of equal spaces; or, into equal and regular avenues. Gr. 414
-and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.  Ziarumr may limit omnia, in which case
omnia viarum = omnes viae. - 287. Neque - rami; because other-'wise the boughs will have no space wherein to spread.
289. Ausim.  Gr. 239. 4; 485. A. & S. 162. 9; 260. II.  Sulco=scrobi. -290. Altior.  Gr. 443.  A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a).
Terrae for in terra. Arbos; i. e. on which to train the vines. So
arbore, v. 300. -'294. Nepotes = successive generations. - 295.
Multa virum... secula, a mere variation of the preceding.  Volvens = rolling, going through. Durando... vincit = outlasts, outlives. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i.-296. Turn, in this and other
passages, appears to indicate a point in a narration or description, not
necessarily a point of time, and generally the last point, so as to be
nearly= denique. Cf. A. I. I64, IV. 250, VI. 577.- 297. Ipsa; as
opposed to ramos et brachia.  Ipse is sometimes employed to distinguish the whole from a part, or the better part from the remainder.
- 301. Tantus - terrae; i. e. so great that when they are far from




506                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
it they are less vigorous. - 303. The wild olive was an unctuous tree,
and would easily catch fire. Pastoribus. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. -- 306. Coelo. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. and R. 2.
-308. Nemus; i. e. the arbustzim. Ruit = throws up. - 310.
A  vertice = descuer, ab alto. - 311. Glomerat = thickens, masses. Ferens = spreading. - 312. Hoc ubi; sc. accidit. Non -
valent = they (i. e. vites) have no strength from the stock; i. e. their
stock no more shows life. Caesaeque-= nor when cut; i. e. when
the burnt stock has been cut to make it grow again.  Que is disjunctive. See on v. 87. —313. Ima... terra =from  the deep earth
(at their roots). Similes = like (to what they were before), as before. - 314. Infelix = infecundus. Superat = solus szuperest. FoHis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6.
315. Nec - persuadeat = nec quisguarn tam ptrudens habeatur
ut tibi persuzadeat. Movere; i. e. in order to make scrobes. - 317.
Semine.  See on vv. 268, 302. - 318. Concretam -- frozen.
Affigere; sc. se. - 319. Satio; sc. est. Rubenti; i. e. with flowers.- 320. Candida avis; i. e. the stork, a bird of passage, said
to feed on serpents. — 321. Frigora. The force of the plu. may be
expressed by saying "the cold days." Rapidus. See on I. 92.
- 322. Hiemnem; i. e. those constellations which the sun enters in
winter.  Praeterit. Gr. 704. I. I. A. & S. 323. I (b) (I). Aestas
-the heatof summer. - 323. Adeo. See on E. IV. I. Nemorum... silvis; cultivated trees, vineyards... natural trees, woods;
though Con. thinks both mean the trees in the arbuzstun. - 324327. The language of this passage is metaphorical and borrowed
from physical generation. - 325. Pater Aether... conjugis (i. e.
Terrae).  See on E. VII. 6o.  Laetae — fruitful. - 327. Magnus... magno. Virgil is fond of such combinations. Cf. I. I9o. - 328.
This relates to the loves of the birds. - 329. Repetunt = renew. -
330. Almus. See on G. I. 7. Zephyri. See on I. 44.-331.
Sinus is metaphorical, and substituted for glebarz.  Superat
abounds.  Omnibus. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. - 332. Soles; i. e.
the suns of each day. Novi; because they are the beginning of the
warm season. - 336. Crescentis - nascentis. This and the following lines mean that the world was born in spring. Origine. Gr.
426. A. & S. 253. -337. Alium... tenorem= -a different character. -338. Crediderim. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260, II. and R. 4.
Ver... agebat =was keeping spring-time; like apere festurn. -
339. Parcebant flatibus; i. e. forbore to put them forth. - 341.
Caput - arvis. An allusion to the myth that the first men sprang
from the earth. - 343. Res... tenerae are the young plants, buds,
etc. Hunc... laborem = this hardship; i. e., that plants now experience from the extremes of heat and cold. See on I. I50o. - 34.




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                  507
Tanta quies is explained by hizune aborem. Caloremque. Gr. 663.
III. I. 4). A. & S. 304. 3 (4). - 345. Inter here not only follows
its case, which is not unusual in poetry, but stands in a different line
from it. Cf. III. 685. Elxciperet. This verb in its most general
sense seems to imply receiving from or after some one or something
else. Here the milder skies receive the earth after the severer weather. - 346. Quod superest = as to what remains, for the rest; i. e.
to resume and pursue the subject to the end; a Lucretian transition,
which occurs several times in Virgil. Premes = thou shalt plant.
Virgulta = cuttings, slips; i. e. either of the vine or of the trees in
the arbiustum. - 347. Memor occule - memento occuiere - 348.
It would seem necessary to suppose a connecting particle here, for the
poet surely cannot mean that the stones and shells are to be a substitute for the manure and soil.  Squalentes = rough.  Rough
shells would leave interstices for the water. - 349. Tenuis. See on
I. 92. - 350. Elalites; from the evaporation of the water. Animos tollent = will take courage; i. e. will thrive. Sata; the same
as virgulta, v. 346. Jamtque = and before now. Reperti; sc. sunt.
- 351. Super = desuper. The stone or the potsherd would prevent
the earth from being washed away away, a necessary precaution when the
vines are on a slope; and it also would prevent the ground round the
roots from being parched and made hard. Atque is disjunctive. -
352. Urguerent.  Gr. 50I. I. A. & S. 264. I.   oc... hoc; a
repetition, not a distinction. Ad =with a view to, against.- 353.
Hliulca; a proleptic use of the adjective.  Canis; i. e. Sirius. -
354. Diducere = to break and loosen; lit. to separate. —355. Capita = radices.  Duros = massive; i. e. the work is thoroughly
done. Bidentes. The bidens was a very heavy, two-pronged hoe,
used more like a pickaxe than a hoe, whence jactare. The terms employed in this passage, saephius, duros, jactare, presso, exercere, luctantes, all point to hard, thorough, unremitting work. - 357. Flectere;
i. e. to plough across as well as up and down the lines of vines. -
358. Materials fortraining the vines. Leves; not liyves. Hastilia;
because resembling the handle of a spear. - 360. Viribus.  Gr.
414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Eniti  to climb. - 361. Tabulata (= stories) were the successive branches of the elm to which
the vines were trained, the intermediate boughs being removed.362. Frondibus.  Gr. 414 and 3.  A. & S. 247 and 2. -363.
Teneris; sc. vitilbus. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. There are three
periods: I. When you must leave the young vine entirely alone;
2. When you may pluck off the leaves but not use the knife; 3. When
you may use the knife - 364. Laxis.. habenis; a metaphor taken from the driving of horses. Per purum =per ae'rem. Cf. in
vacuum, v. 287. - 365. Ipsa; sc. vitis, as distinguished from the




508                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
leaves. - 366. Interque legendae; by tmesis for interzegend/eque.
- 369. Turn denique = turn demzurn. Dura-imperia= maintain a stern government; a metaphor drawn from military discipline.
Cf. impe;rat arvis, I. 99.
371. Tenendum (sc. est) = must be shut out. - 372. Laborum
= of trials. See on I. I5o. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 2I3. — 73.
Cui. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Super =besides; not "more than."
The comparison comes in v. 376. Indignas = severe, cruel. Solemque potentem.  Cf. I. 92. - 374. Uri = buffaloes.  Capreae
sequaces = the persecuting roes. - 375. Pascuntur. Gr. 704. I.
I. A. & S. 323. I (I). - 376. Concreta = congealed, stiff. - 377.
Gravis = oppressive; with incumbens. Scopulis; referring to the
vineyards on the terraced rocks. So in v. 522. - 378. Illi. Gr. 385.
A. & S. 223, R. 2. It may be taken as nom. withgreges. Venenurn
dentis.  See on v. I96.- 379. Stirpe. Gr. II0. 4. A. & S.64. 3.
- 380 - 396. A digression on the Dionysia, or festivals of Bacchus,
in Greece and in Italy. - 381. Caeditur... ineunt. Gr. 467. III.
A. & S. I45. I. 3. Veteres ludi = ancient plays; i. e. the first
rude attempts at the drama. Proscenia=the stage. - 382. Ingeniis = for genius; i. e. for men of genius. -  383. Thesidae;
the Athenians: so called from their ancient king Theseus. Gr. 316
and 2. A. & S. Ioo. I and (a) (2). Inter pocula laeti; i. e. in their
drunken jollity. - 384. Unctos - utres; referring to the game of
dancing on the inflated oiled skin of the he-goat which had been
sacrificed. The game afforded great amusement to the spectators.
lie who succeeded was victor, and received the skin as a reward. -
385. Ausonii; a general name for Italians, and here employed of
the people of Latium, but the Ausones were properly an ancient tribe,
occupying the southern part of the Italian peninsula. - 387. Ora=
masks. Corticibus; sc. ex. See on I. 262.- 388. Per carmina
laeta may be = in the course of, as they sing glad hymns, or = by
glad hymns.- 389. Oscilla.  Oscillum, a diminutive through oscuurm from os, meaning a little face, was the term applied to faces or
heads of Bacchus, which were suspended in the vineyards to be turned
in every direction by the wind. Whichsoever way they looked they
were supposed to make the vines in that quarter fruitful. From this
noun came the verb oscillo, meaning to swing, and hence our word
oscillate.  Mollia = mild, propitious; of the mild and propitious
expression of the god's face, like caput honesluzm. Most take it = mobilia, easily swayed by the wind, waving.- 391. Complentur; sc.
ubere. - 393. Suum... honorem = suas Zaudes; i. e. ipsi debitas
laudes. - 394. Patriis; i. e. handed down from  our forefathers.
Lances; probably for the exta, as in v. I94.- 395. Sacer = devoted. - 397. After refers back to v. 37. - 398. Cui est = which




THE' GEORGICS.  BOOK II.                509
is never satisfied by exhaustion; i. e. it is endless. Gr. 387. A. & S.
226. The participle is used substantively. Namque nearly= nempe.
-399. Solum scindendum probably refers to ploughing; though
it may be understood of the bidens. See on Hor. C. 1. I. I I. Versis
=  reversed. —401. Fronde. Gr. 425. A. & S. 25I.  Nemus,
like silvis, v. 404, and perhaps umbra, v. 4Io, seems to be used of the.
supporting trees in the arbustum, as in v. 308. Actus in orbem
moving in a circle. Actus may, however, = past (labor), and in orbern
be connected with redit. - 402. Atque. The copulative is sometimes
used instead of a conjunction denoting a more special connection.
The relation intended is usually that of time, et or atrue standing in
the place of zquum; here it is that of accordance, " even as."  Cf. the
use of at/ue in comparisons, in sinmul atuze, etc. -403. Jam  olim
nearly =jaz  tuzm, v. 405. OMit is here connected with quuz   in the
same way as with tubi, A. V. I25. -404. Honorem; i. e. the leaves.
-405. Jam  turnm  even then. Cf. A. I. I8. - 406. Curvo -
dente. Saturn was regularly represented with a pruning-knife in his
hand. Dens is used of any curved implement. Relictam; i. e.
fructu etfiondibus nudztatna. Cf. vv. 403, 404.- 407. Persequitur.
Cf. insectabere, I. I55, and insequfitur, I. Io5. Fingit = moulds, forms.
Cf. A. VI. 80. — 408. Primus; i. e. be the first to do it. Devecta.
Gr. 579. A. &S. 274. 3(b). See on v. 207.-409. Sarmenta; the
prunings of the vine. Vallos; the vine-poles. They were taken up
and put under cover at the end of the vintage. - 410. Melito; of
vines, like seges, serere, semzina. Bis; i. e. in spring and autumn. The
leaves have to be stripped from the vines twice in -the year. - 411.
Segetem; for vineam. Herbae; in a wide sense. -412. Uterque
labor; i. e. of pruning and weeding. — 413 - 415. Rusci... arundo... salicti. Butcher's-broom, reeds, and willows are used for tying
up the vine. Salicti. See on E. I. 55. -416. Reponunt= reponi sinznt. —417. Effectos   completed. Extremus; i. e. having come to the end of his task. -418. Pulvisque movendus,
This appears to have been a distinct process, founded on the belief
that dust was beneficial to vines. - 419. Juppiter - the weather,
storms. M-etuenduzs uvis may mean either an object of terror to
the grapes, or an object of terror (to the vine-dresser) for the
grapes. - 420. Non ulla is an exaggeration. They do not need the
same constant attention as the vine. - 421. Rastros. See on I. 94.
-422. Haeserunt arvis; i. e. when they have been once transplanted from the seminarium.  Aurasque tulerunt; i. e. when
they are strong enough to weather the breezes. -423. Ipsa = sue
sponte. Satis; put for olives, as for vines, v. 35o.  Dente; for
bidente, not for vomere, as some make it. - 424. Cum vomere = i. e.
as sure as the ploughshare is put into the ground. Cum here ex



510                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
presses close connection not so much of time as of causation, a sense
which may be illustrated by the opposite sine. -425. Hoe =by
this; sc. arando; i. e. by this and this only, this will be enough.
The common interpretation makes hoc = on this account.' Pinguem
et placitam Paci seem to express the effect of nutritor; i. e. nutritor utpinozzis sit, etc. Nutritor. Gr. 537. A. & S. 267 (2).
426. Poma; the fruit by metonymy for the trees:  Sensere.
The metaphor seems to be taken from an adult man feeling his limbs
strong under him. -427. Raptinm =  rapide.  Cf. I. 409. — 428.
Opis. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 213. Que couples the adverbial
subst. vi with the adverbial adj. indigz. Cf. A. VI. 640, Largior -
Purpureo. - 429. Nec minus; i. e. equally with the trees that have
been named. Interea; i. e. while man is cultivating the vine, olive,
etc. Nemus; used generally of the trees of the forest in their uncultivated state. -430. Inculta; emphatic.  Aviaria. Gr. 317.
A. & S. Ioo. C. 8. -431. Tondentur cytisi. See on E. I. 79.
Cf. also I. 15. Taedas; of the pine; so that a/lta is appropriate. -
432. A poetical amplification of taedas ministrat. - 433. The meaning seems to be: when nature offers so much to the planter and cultivator, can man hesitate to plant and cultivate?- 434. Majora;
used in contradistinction to the smaller trees which follow.  Sequar. Gr. 486 and II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. —435. Illae = even
they; emphatic. - 436. Satis; including plantations. Pabula
melli; a poetic combination of pabula apibus and materiam melli.
Cf. E. I. 54, 55. —437. Cytorum. Cytorus was a mountain of
Paphlagonia, near Amastris, on the southern coast of the Euxine,
famous for the growth of the box-tree. -- 438. Naryciae = Narycian; i. e. Locrian. Naryx, or.Narycion, was a town of the Opuntian
Locrians in Greece, and the native city of Ajax. A colony of these
Locrians came into Italy and founded Locri; near which was a forest,
famed for its plentiful supply of pitch. Cf. A. III. 399. Arva —
terras. -439. Obnoxia. See on I. 396.- 440. Caucasio; referring to the mountains still known by the name.- 442. Alios
aliae. Gr. 459. I. A. & S. 207, R. 32 (a).  Lignum. Gr. 363.
A. & S. 204. -443. Navigiis.  Gr. 39I and I. A. & S. 222, R. I.
Cupressosque. Gr. 663. III. I. 4). A. & S. 304. 3 (4). —444.
Hinc refers to si/vae generally.  Trivere = tornavere. See on I.
49. Tympana; wheels, either of solid wood or boards, shaped like
a drum. - 446. Viminibus; for tying up the vines and for wickerwork. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (I). Frondibus; for food for
cattle. -447. The construction is: myrtus'et bona bello cornus validis
hastilibus; sc. fecundae.  Hastilibus; not the actual spear-shafts,
but the shoots as they grow on the tree.  Cf. A. III. 23. - 448.
Ituraeos. Ituraea was a region of Palestine east of the Jordan. In




THE GEORGICS.  BOOK I.                    511
Virgil's time it was inhabited by Arabs famous for their skill in
archery. - 449.:Nec... non -- zec non.  Torno rasile; one
epithet, like boena beleo.- 451. Undam; sc. Padi.  Gr. 37I. 3.
A. & S. 232 (2). - 452. Unissa Pado = sped down the Po. Gr.
414. A. & S. 248. Cf. IV. 373. —453. The reference is to beehives made of bark and of hollow trees. Alveo. Gr. 669. II.
A. & S. 306. I. — 455. Et =  even. Ille furentes, &c.  As an
illustration of the preceding statement he cites the battle of the Centaurs and Lapithae at the marriage of Pirithous and Hippodamia,
caused by the excess in wine of the former. - 456. Centauros;
a race inhabiting Mount Pelion, in Thessaly, represented as half men
and half horses. Leto. Gr. 414. A. & S. 247. tRhoetum, Pholum, Hylaeum; individual Centauri. —457. Lapithis.  The Lapithae were a savage race inhabiting the mountains of Thessaly:
Pirithoiis was their king. Cratere keeps up the notion of a Bacchanalian fray. -458. Norint. Gr. 234. 2. A. & S. 162. 7 (a). -459.
Agricolas. Gr. 38I. A. & S. 238. 2. Ipsa. See on E. IV. 2I,
23. Fundit. Gr. 519 and 2. A. & S. 259. —460. Humo = fromn
her soil. Justissima; not because she repays labor, but because
she gives man all he needs. — 461. Foribus. Gr. 428. A. & S.
2II, R. 6. —462. M!-iane salutantum; alluding to the morning
levees which were customarily held by the rich. Cf. Sall. Cat.
XXVIII. and Cic. in Cat. I. 4. IO.  Aedibus. Gr. 422 and 2.
A. & S. 255, R. 3 (a) and (b). -463. Varios =  variegated. Inhiant = (men) gaze at; or it may refer to the owner and — = gloat
over.  Pulchra testudine -=  with beautiful tortoise-shell. Connect with varios. - 464. Illusas =  fancifully wrought.  Vestes
couch-covers.  Ephyreia aera; vessels made of Corinthian
brass, which were of great value. Ephyra was the ancient name of
Corinth. - 465. Assyrio is here used loosely for Phoenician or
Tyrian. -466. Casia is here not the Italian shrub of v. 213, but the
bark of an eastern aromatic tree. Liquidi P= zlri. Usus olivi
the oil in respect to its use, the service of the oil. - 467. At
=yet. Fallere. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. I. -468. Latis;
opp. to the confinement of the city. Fundis. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. —469. Vivi =  natural, fresh; opp. to artificial reservoirs, of which there were many at Rome. At is merely a repetition.
Tempe; the famous vale in Thessaly, through which the river Peneus flowed, here put for valleys in general. - 471. Lustra ferarum; i. e. hunting. -473. Sancti patres; i. e. old age is revered.
— 474. Justitia. See on E. IV. 6. - 475 -489. While my first
wish is that the Muses would reveal to me the whole system  of
nature's laws, my second, should that be denied, is to lead a country
life: my heart leaps up at the thought already.




512                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
475. Ante omnia may be taken either with prizumn or with dlices, but the former best brings out the sense of the whole passage,
which is: Above all things I would be the poet of philosophy; if I
cannot be that, I would be the poet of the country. —476. Sacra
fero means either to carry the sacred symbols in procession, or to
sacrifice as a priest. The latter is, perhaps, preferable here. - 477.
Accipiant; i. e. may they receive my dedication of myself and assist
me with their favors. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Vias et sidera may be taken as a hendiadys for vias siderum. - 4578. Defectus and labores both refer to eclipses. Cf. A. I. 740; errantem hznzamn solisuqe labores. -479. Terris. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Tu_
mescant. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. The commentators take this of the
tides; but it seems to denote something more violent and irregular,
such as the sudden rise of the sea in an earthquake.- 481. Oceano... tinguere. The ancients believed that the sun, when he set, descended into the ocean. Soles hiberni... tardis noctibus; i. e.
why the days are so short and the nights so long in winter. -483.
Passim. Gr. 492; 499. I and 2. A. & S. 262 and R.  i. - 484.
Frigidus... sanguis. It was the opinion of some of the ancient
philosophers that the blood about the heart was the seat of thought,
and as that was warm or cold the mental powers were vigorous or
obtuse. -486. 0, ubi campi = 0 essem ubi suznt cainzi = 0 (that
I were) where (are) the plains! Ubi and qui (v. 488) are relatives, not
interrogatives. Campi Spercheusque may be taken as a hendiadys
for Canzfi Serchei. Cf. fagus slivaque, G. I. I73. - 487. Spercheus; a river of Thessaly. Bacchata =revelled on. Gr. 221. 2.
A. & S. I62. 17 (a). Lacaenis = Laconian, Spartan. -488. Taygeta (neu. plu., common Latin form Taygetus); a ridge of mountains
in Laconia, terminating in the promontory Taenarum. 0, qui=
ttinamn sit, gzi. Haemi. See on I. 492. -489. Sistat. Gr. 50I. I.
A. & S. 264. 6. - 491. Fatum; i. e. death, regarded as the fiat of
nature. Acherontis; a river of the lower world, here put for the
lower world itself. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. -494. Pana.
See on E. IV. 58. Silvanum. See on I. 20. Nymphas. See
on E. V. 75. -495. Populi fasces; i. e. the consulate at Rome.
- 496. Flexit = movit. Fratres is generally taken to refer to one
of the domestic contests for Eastern thrones, such as that. in the family of the Arsacidae between Phraates and Tiridates. See Hor. C. I.
26, Introd. - 497. Conjurato;... H-istro = the conspiring Danube.
Covjur-ato is applied to the Danube, by a change very common with
the poets, to signify that other nations on the Danube joined the Dacians. Descendens; alluding to their position on the mountains.
Dacus.  See on Hor. C. I. 35.   — 498. Res Romanlae= the
Roman state. - 499. Habenti = diviti. -502. Tabularia - ar



THE GEORGICS.  BOOK II,                  5I3
chives.- 503 - 512. The pursuits of ambition and avarice.- 503.
Freta= maria. Caeca =  ignzota. - 304. Penetrant - regum.
Cf. Hor. Ep. II. 78. - 505. Exscidiis.  Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S.
247 and 3.  Penates = — homes. - 506. Gemnma; i. e. e gemma.
Sarrano = Tyrian; from Sarra, a name of Tyre. - 508. Hic; the
aspirant to eloquence, who is struck dumb with admiration of the
successful speaker, and the applause which greets him. Rostris.
Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. Hun1; the aspirant (hiantem)
to political greatness, who is caught and carried away (corripuit) by
the applause in the theatre (per cunzeos) which rewarded popular
statesmen. - 509. Enim = guidem. - 510. Gaudent; sc. alii. -
511. Exsilio; i. e. the place of exile. Cf. A. III. 4. - 513. Dimovit.  See on I. 49. - 514. Labor; sc. est or venit.  Parvosque
Penates =-little homestead. The common reading is negyates.516. Quin... exuberet annus = to the year's abounding.  Gr.
498. A. & S. 262, R. IO and N. 6. 2.- 519. Sicyonia bacca;
i. e. the olive, for which Sicyon, a city near Corinth, was famous. -
520. Glande.  Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.  Laeti = satisfied. - 521. Ponit = drops, yields. - 522. See on v. 377. - 524.
Domus =familia; here the wife. - 525. Laeto = luxuriant.527. Ipse; sc. agricola. Agitat = celebrates. - 528. Ignis; i. e.
on the altar. Cratera.:Gr. 93. I. A. & S. 8o. Coronant; i. e.
with a wreath of flowers. Cf. A. III. 525. The flagon containing the
wine for a libation was encircled with a garland. - 529. Lenaee.
See on v. 4. - 530. Certamina ponit = institutes contests. In
ulmo. The mark was set up in or scored on an elm. - 531. Nudant; sc. pecoris magistri. - 532. Sabini; one of the most ancient
and powerful of the indigenous peoples of Central Italy, and one of
the few who preserved their race unmixed. - 533. Remus; the twin
brother of Romulus, the reputed founder of Rome. Etruria; the
country of the Etrusci or Tusci, in Central Italy, called by the Greeks
Tyrrhenia.- 534. Scilicet. See on I. 282. - 535. Una= alone;
i. e. though a single city. Arces = montes, colles. - 536. Dictaei
regis; i. e. Jupiter, who was said to have been born on Mount Dicte
in the island of Crete.- 538. Aureus... Saturnus. See on Ov.
M  I- I. I3 - 539. Etiam connects necdum with ante, as the former
etiam connects ante with what precedes. - 541. Spatiis =in its
courses, circuits; i. e. in its extent. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. See
on I. 5I3. Aequor. Comp. on v. o105 and I. 50.
33




514                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
THE AENEID. BOOK I.
THE subject of the Aeneid, as propounded in the opening lines, is
the settlement of Aeneas in Italy, after years of wandering, and a
short but sharp final struggle. It is, however, only of the events preceding the settlement that the poet really treats, - of the wanderings
and the war. Accordingly, the poem divides itself into two parts,
the wanderings being embraced by the first, the Italian war by the
second. But the two parts naturally involve different modes of treatment, comprehending as they do periods of time widely differing in
length, the one seven years, the other apparently a few days. Here
the poet follows the example of Homer in the Odyssey. The long
period of wanderings is taken at a point not far from its conclusion;
enough is told in detail to serve as a specimen of the whole, and the
hero is made to narrate the rest of his past adventures to the person
whose relation to him is all the time forming one adventure more.
This peculiarity of the Homeric story is noticed by Horace (A. P.
i64 foll.) and recommended to epic writers generally.
The First Book of the Aeneid performs well the objects which it
was no doubt intended to accomplish, - those of interesting us in the
hero and introducing the story. After a brief statement of the subject, we have a view of the supernatural machinery by which it is to
be. worked out; and this, though imitated from Homer, is skilfully
contrived so as to throw a light on the subsequent history of the Roman descendants of Aeneas, by the mention, even at that early time,
of their great enemy, Carthage. Like Ulysses, Aeneas is shipwrecked
in the voyage which was to have been his last, the main difference
being that the Grecian hero is solitary, having long since lost all his
companions, while the Trojan is still accompanied by those who followed his fortunes from Troy. The machinery by which the storm is
allayed is perhaps managed more adroitly by Virgil than by Homer,
as there seems to be more propriety in representing the inferior god
of the winds as counteracted by the superior god of the sea, than in
making a sea-nymph rescue one whom the god of the sea is seeking
to destroy. The remaining incidents of the Book are mostly borrowed from Homer; but we may admire the skill with which Virgil
has introduced varieties of detail, and the art with which a new impression is produced by a combination of old materials, in making
the friendly power that receives Aeneas unite the blandishments of
Calypso with the hospitalities of Alcinous, and so engrafting a tale
of passion on a narrative of ordinary adventure.




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    515
ARGUMENT.
AFTER stating the subject of the poem generally. (I - 7), addressing
the Muse (8-  I), and accounting for the resentment of Juno to the
Trojan race (I2 - 33), the poet introduces his hero, Aeneas, the son
of Anchises and Venus, in the seventh year of his wanderings after
the destruction of Troy, when he had just started from Sicily, and
was making for the Italian mainland: a tempest is sent forth against
him by Aeolus, at the instigation of Juno, which sinks one of the
ships and drives the rest in a shattered condition on the coast of
Africa (34- I23). Neptune interferes to calm the storm (I24- I56).
Aeneas lands with seven out of twenty ships, slays seven stags of immense size, gives one carcass to each of the ships, and exhorts his
companions to patience and hope (I57 - 207). The banquet of the
ships' crews is described (208 - 222). Venus pleads the cause of her
son Aeneas and of the Trojans before Jupiter, and lays all the blame
of their misfortunes on Juno (223- 253). The king of the gods,
moved by the appeal, discloses the decrees of the Fates, and consoles
his daughter by the assurance of future prosperity and unbounded
empire to the Trojans in their descendants, the Roman people (254
- 296). Mercury is sent down to render Dido, queen of Carthage,
friendly to Aeneas (297 - 304). Satisfied with the declaration of Jupiter, Venus descends to earth, and in the guise of a huntress presents
herself to Aeneas, and announces that the ships which he had supposed lost were safe in port (305 -409.) Aeneas proceeds to Carthage, accompanied by Achates, both rendered invisible by the care
of Venus (4Io -420). Carthage is described in progress of building
(42I - 436). Aeneas visits the temple of Juno, and sees depicted there
the Trojan wars (437-493). Dido visits the temple (494-5o8). A
deputation from the twelve missing ships of the Trojans waits on Dido
to complain of the outrages of her people and bewail the loss of Aeneas (509 - 560). Dido consoles them, and offers them a settlement
(56I - 578), Aeneas, freed from the cloud, appears, and addresses
Dido, who replies kindly, and prepares to entertain him and his followers (579-642). Aeneas sends for Ascanius (643 -656). Venus
substitutes Cupid for Ascanius (657 - 698). The banquet is given in
Dido's palace (699 - 747). Dido asks Aeneas to narrate the downfall
of Troy and his own wanderings (748- 756).
1. This line is preceded in some MSS. by the following verses 
Ie ego, qui quondam gracili moculatus avena
Carmen et egressus silvis vicina coegi
Ut qzamnvis avido parerent arva colono,
G;atitu OPUs agricoais; at nanc horrentia kartis.




5 I6                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
The genuineness of these verses is doubtful. By Burmann, Peerlkamp, Heyne, and many other commentators they are condemned as
unworthy of the genius of Virgil, and inconsistent with the dignity of
epic poetry, and are assigned to some unknown grammarian;'but Wr.,
Forb., Henry, and others, regard'them as genuine, and'by no means
devoid of terseness and elegance. Wr. does not, however, suppose
them to have formed originally the beginning of the Aeneid, but to
have been prefixed, as an inscri/ption, to a few copies of the first book,
which the poet circulated among private friends, as a sample of the
whole. They appear to have existed in the time of Servius and Donatus, who say that Nisus the grammarian had heard a story of their
having been expunged by Tucca and Varius, to whom, after Virgil's
death, the revision of the Aeneid, preparatory to publication, was intrusted. See Life.
They may be translated thus: I (am) that (poet), who formerly
tuned a lay on a slender reed-pipe (E. I. 2), and, having gone forth
from the woods (i. e. having abandoned pastoral poetry), taught (i. e.
in the Georgics) the neighboring fields to obey the husbandman, however eager (for harvests), - a work acceptable to cultivators of'the
soil; but now (I sing) the horrid (arms) of Mars. Horrentia;'sc.
arma and cano from the first line of the poem.
Arma = arms, war. The words arnia viriumque are not a hendiadys, as some have taught, but give first the character of the subject
and then the subject itself. Trojae; the chief city of Troas, a district in the northwest corner of Mysia, in Asia Minor. It was called
Troja, from Tros, one of its early kings; also /Ilieu, flios, or Ilion,
from Ilus, the son of Tros; Dardania, from Dardanus, the grandfather of Tros; and Teucria, from Teucer, its first king; whence
also the Trojans are often called Teucri. It was situated on a rising
ground, above the plain of the rivers Scamander and Simo'is.;On a
hill to the east of it rose its acropolis, called Pergamum or Pergama.
The city was protected by strong and lofty walls, said to have been
built by Apollo and Poseidon. Primus. The earlier commentators
have found a difficulty in reconciling grifmis with Antenor's previous
migration (below, vv. 242 foll.), and suggest that Aeneas had first
reached Italy proper, though Antenor had previously reached Venetia. On the other hand, Heyne and Wr. make primus equivalent
to olim, thus weakening a word which from its position and its occurrence in the first line of the poem must be emphatic. The more obvious sense is that Aeneas is so called without reference to Antenor,
as the founder of the great Trojan empire in Italy. -2. Italiam.
Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 (c). Fato is a mixture of modal and
instrumental abl., as in IV. 696; VI. 449, 466, etc.; and belongs no
less to venit than to profius, the two words forming one idea, that




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    5 17
of coming as afiigitive. Profugus. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204:  Lavina
- Lavinia, which is the reading of many editions; an adj. from
Lavinium, a town about three miles from the sea, on the Via. Appia,
said. to have been founded by Aeneas, and named in honor of his
wife Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus. Que = even. The phrase
Lavinaque litora is epexegetical (i. e. explanatory and restrictive) of
Italiam. Cf. Saturniaque arva, v. 569. - 3. Ille is virtually. pleonastic. Cf. v. 457, VI. 593. Grammatically it is in apposition with
qui; rhetorically it appears to be here = quidem. Jactatus is naturally transferred from wanderings by sea to wanderings by land.
In such passages as vv. 332, 668, we see the point of transition. -
4. Vi superum  expresses the general agency, like fato profuzgs,
though Juno was his only personal enemy. Superuin. Gr. 45. 5.
4). A. & S. 53. Memorem = ever-mindful, relentless. Ob iram.
Cf. unizus ob irzram, v. 251. - 5. Quoque and et are pleonastic,
though the former is to be joined with zmu/ta, and the latter with be/o.
Et = etiam.  Passus; constructed as a participle, like jactatus.
Dum  conderet = while he was endeavoring to found, in the struggle to found. Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263. 4 (I). The clause belongs
to munta beZZo passus, rather than tojactatus. Urbem; i. e. Laviniuzm,
- 6. Deos = Penates, household gods. Latio. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S.
225. IV. R. 2. Unde may be taken either as qua ex re, or as a quo
(sc. Aenea), as in V. 568; VI. 766. The latter seems more probable,
the passage mul/tum- Latio being only subsidiary or parenthetic.
Genus Latinum, Albani patres, altae moenia Romae, denote the three
ascending stages of the empire which sprang from Aeneas: Lavinium,
Alba, and Rome. - 7. Albani patres; not our Alban ancestors,
but the senate, or rather the noble houses of Alba, of which the Julii
were one. Altae. See on G. I. 485. - 8 -11. Why was it, Muse,
that Juno so persecuted so pious a hero? - 8. Memora. See on
E. VII. I9. Quo numine laeso = qzomodo laeso ejzs numine, how
in consequence of an offence against her majesty?  For this use of
the pronoun quo, see on E. I. 54. Nl!umine. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. Laeso. Gr. 58o. A. & S. 274, R. 5 (a). The whole
passage quo - impzuerit is epexegetical of caussas.  In vv. 19 -28
Juno's resentment is referred to two causes: the destined triumph of
Rome over Carthage, and the insults to which she had been exposed
from the Trojan race. We may conceive, therefore, that quo numine
laeso points to the former of these, and quid dolens to the latter. - 9.
Quid. Gr. 37I. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). Deum. See on superum, v. 4.
Volvere. See on volvens, G. II. 295. The misfortunes are regarded
as a destined circle which Aeneas goes through. The infin. with impello is poetical for ut with subj. Cf. II. 55, 520.- 10. Insignem
pietate.  Cf. VI. 403.  Gr. 414 and 2.  A. & S. 247 and I. Pietas




5I8                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
includes the performance of all duties to gods, parents, kinsmen,
friends, and country. - 1. Animais. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Irae;
poetic plural for the singular, often used to give variety or vivacity to
the expression, or because the singular does not suit the measure.
— 12. Antiqua; with reference to Virgil's own age.  Fuit.  Gr.
471- I.  A. & S. 259 (2) (a). Cf. II. 325.  Tyrii.... coloni
settlers from Tyre. For the parenthetical construction, comp. v. 530.
Quam may be supplied. - 13. Contra - over against, opposite.
Gr. 602. II. A. & S. 279. Io (a) and (f). Longe may be connected
with contra; i. e. far opposite, or made an adverbial adjunct of ostia
lo-ange distanlia, far away. The latter is a Grecism, but may perhaps be supported by the use of szuer, III. 489. -14. Opum  includes all sources of power. Cf. II. 22. Gr. 89.4; 399. A. & S.
83. II. 3, Ex.; 2I3. Studis - belli = and very eager in the pursuits of war, much given to the stern pursuits of war. Gr. 429. A. &
S. 250. I.- 15. Terris. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Iagis... unam
-far more; lit. alone more; i. e. alone in respect to the degree in
which Juno cherished it. Unus is often used to, strengthen the superl.,
as /ustissinzzs znuzs, II. 426, but seldom as here the compar. - 16.
Coluisse; i. e. as dweller in the temple. Cf. v. 447. The gods were
supposed to dwell particularly in those places which they took under
their especial protection: hence coluzisse=to have cherished. Samo;
an island in the Aegaean sea, separated from the coast of Ionia by a
narrow strait, scarcely a mile in width, where Juno had a temple of
great beauty. Observe the non-elision of the o. Gr. 669. I. and 2.
A. & S. 305. I and (2). Arma Cf. IICf. II. 64.-17. o. Gr. 4454. A. & S. 206 (8). Regnum... gentibus-the capital of the
nations; i. e. instead of Rome. Genztibus. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S.
227 and R. 4. 18. Qua (sc. ratione) = in any way. Cf. VI. 882.
Fata sinant.  Cf. IV. 65I; XI. 70o.' Jam  turn; i. e. in that early
age, long before it became the actual rival of Rome. See on G. II.
405. Tenditque fovetque = both strives and fondly cherishes the
purpose.  Tendit determines the construction, the infin. being the
object of both verbs. Tendo is often followed by an infin., the subject
being the same as the nominative to the verb, as in II. 220 and Hor.
E. I. Io0. 20. Foveo, on the other hand, takes an accusative. These
two constructions are here united, the sentence hoc - esse standing in
the relation of an ordinary infin. to tenzit, and of an accusative to
fovet. - 19. Sed enim = however, nevertheless. This expression,
like the Greek daXXa yalp, is elliptical, something like the following, to
which the enim refers, being necessary to complete the sense; sed
(timebat, zt hoc efficere posset,) audierat enim. Cf. II. 164; V. 395;
VI. 28. Duci. The pres. infin. denotes the event as existing in the
designs of fate. Gr. 54I and. I. A. & S. 268. 2 and R. I (a). -20.




TtHE AENEID.  BOOK I.                  519
Tyrias... arces; i. e. CartZaginem a Tyriis condzitam.  Quae
verteret  to overturn.  Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. — 21. Hinc;
i. e. ex hoc Troanzo san-ine. Late. Gr. 583 and I; 704. III. and I.
A. & S. 277, R. I; 323. 3 and (I). Bello. Gr. 44 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. Superbum =praestantem. - 22. Exscidio Libyae.
Gr. 390. A. & S. 227. Libyae; i. e. Cart/aic'ni' the whole for a
part, as Asiace for Trojae, III. I. Volvere. The Pcrcae (see on E.
IV. 47) are here said valvere, i. e. voivere vices - to make events roll
on, or after each other, in the same manner as Jupiter is said to do,
III. 376. - 23. Veteris and prima are applied to the Trojan war,
as contrasted with this new antipathy of Juno to the Trojans, caused
by her anxiety for Carthage, as the former had been caused by her
love for Argos.  Saturnia; Juno as the daughter of Saturnus.
24. Prima; adverbially. See on G. I. 12. Some make it=prius,
ozim; others, = foremost, chief. Argis; the capital of Argolis, in the
eastern part of the Peloponnesus, where Juno was worshipped with
special honor. -- 25. The words from necdzim to honores are parenthetical. These caussae irarusm are distinguished from the vetus be?hitm, in other words from the irae themselves, the bitterness displayed
in or produced by the war. Virgil had already, v. 24, suggested one
cause in her love for Argos; but though this supplies a parallel to
her present feeling, it scarcely accounts for its existence; so he goes
back to show that her old quarrel with Troy had other grounds.
Etiam; with necdzum. Dolores is the pang, put for the affront. It
is only in the sense of the affront that it can properly be joined with
exciderant anmti  (= had been forgotten). - 26. Alta mente = alte
in mente. Reposturn. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322.4. - 27. Judicium
Paridis; which awarded the palm of beauty to Venus, in opposition
to Juno and Minerva. Spretae - formae = the wrong which consisted in despising her beauty; i. e. the unjust depreciation of her
beauty. The phrase is explanatory of judiciznm, like Lavinague litora,
v. 2. - 28. Genus invisum = the hated stock; referring to the
birth of Dardanus, who was the son of Jupiter by Electra. Ganymedis; a son of Laomedon, or of Tros, according to some, who, on
account of his youthful beauty, was forcibly carried off (rapti) by
Jupiter's eagle from Mount Ida to heaven, and there made Jupiter's
cup-bearer in place of Hebe, the daughter of Juno. Cf. V. 253 foll.
and Hor. C. IV. 4. 4. - 29. The construction is resumed after the
parenthesis with some variation, his accensa suter referring to the subject-matter of the parenthesis.  Super =  inszper.  Cf. II. 7I.
Jactatos... arcebat =jactabat et arcebat, orjactando arcebat. - 30.
Troas. Gr. 98. A. & S. 85, Ex. 2.2  Reliquias Danaum    who
had been left by the Greeks., The Greeks are called Danai from
Danaus, one of their mythical ancestors. Achilli. Gr. 69, Ex. 5.




520                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
A. & S. 73, R. - 31. Arcebat. Gr. 468. A. & S. 145. II. Multos... annos; i. e. seven. - 32. Acti fatis; inasmuch as their
destiny forbids them to rest. Cf. fato profi/ugns, v. 2. The meaning
is not that the Trojans were harassed, driven hither and thither, by the
Fates, but simply that they were impelled onward, or toward Latium,
by the Fates; while at the same time they were driven backward, or
from Latium, by Juno. The result was mulltos - circzmn. 33. Molis.
Gr. 40I. A. & S. 2II, R. 8 (3). Condere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269.
- 34. Virgil plunges at once in medias res. See Introduction to this
Book. The departure from Sicily, which occurred in the seventh
year of Aeneas's wanderings, closes his narrative, III. 7I5. In altum
= for the deep. - 35. Dabant; sc. ventis. Laeti belongs to both
verbs, but in construction is to be taken with dabant. Salis; for
maris. Cf. v. 173; III. 385; V. 848, 866; VI. 697. —Aere; i. e. aerata
navi. See on Hor. C. I. I. 39. Ruebant =were driving (before
them). See on G. I. Io5. - 36. Sub pectore = deep in her breast.
- 37. Haec securn (sc. loquitur) = thus soliloquizes. Me... desistere. Gr. 553. III. I. 2 and 3. A. & S. 270, R. 2 (a). Victam
=-baffled. - 38. Teucrorum.  See on Trojae, v. I. Avertere=
to turn back: not merely to turn away. Regem; Aeneas. - 39.
Quippe always gives a reason, sometimes with irony, and here with
indignation. Pallas; the Greek name of Minerva. See on G. I. I8.
Most of the critics make ne -nonne, implying an affirmative answer; but Con. says: The use of ze, which implies a negative
answer, expresses incredulity that Pallas should have done what Juno
cannot. - 40. Argivum; for Graccorum, as often.  Ipsos; i.e.
Argivos, the crews, as distinguished from the ships. -  41. Unius is
emphatic = of one only, Pallas being friendly to the rest of the Greeks;
whereas Juno hated the whole Trojan race. Noxam; referring to
the violent dragging of Cassandra from the temple of Minerva, where
she had taken refuge after the capture of Troy. Cf. II. 403 foll.; VI.
84o. Et —  ilei is epexegetical of Uninzs ab noxam. Furias expresses the infatuation which impels to crime. Ajacis; Ajax, king of
the Locrians, called Oilei, son of Oileus, to distinguish him from Ajax,
king of Salamis, son of Telamon. He went to the Trojan war with
forty ships, and on his return voyage, when near the Capharean rocks
on the coast of Euboea, the calamity which is here described is said to
have occurred. Oilei. Gr. 397. I (I). A. & S. 2II, R. 7 (I). - 44,
Flammas; i. e. of the thunderbolt that had pierced his breast. - 45.
Turbine = with the whirling wind, or whirling force, of the thunderbolt. Scopulo - acuto = and impaled (him) upon a sharp-pointed
rock. This is the usual interpretation. But Henry maintains, that infigere never means to fix on, but always to fix in or to fix with, i. e. pierce
with, that scopiulo is an abl., and that the sense is, pierced with a sharp



THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    52 
pointed rock; i. e. hurled at. him. The construction iofigere aliquem
alicui, to impale a person upon a thing, is at least unusual, if not unexampled.-46. Regina.  Gr. 362.  A. & S. 2Io and (a).-47.
Soror. Jupiter and Juno were children of Saturnus. Annos. Gr.
378. A. & S. 236. - 48. Bella; a continuous struggle, in contrast
wit.h the single blow of Pallas. Gero. Gr. 467. 2. A. &   I45. I. 2.
Quisquam. Gr. 457. A. & S. 2o7, R. 31 (a). Quisquam suggests a
negative answer; and the indic. presents, coupled as they are by et
with bella gero, express wonder and astonishment that under the circumstances homage is actually paid to her: I am proving my imbecility, and yet I have worshippers!-49. Praeterea then will express, not so much sequence in time as a logical relation, = after this.
-51. Loca. Gr. 363. A. & S. 2o4. Austris. Gr. 419. III. A. & S.
250. 2 (I).- 52. Aeoliamn; one of the Lipari islands, which were
north of Sicily; probably Lipara. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 (c).
-52. Aeolus.  See on Ov. M. I. 262. - 54. Premit = rules,
coerces. - 55. Indignantes — impatient.  Murmure.  Gr. 4I4
and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Montis; with mnurzmure. Cf. v. 245.
- 56. Claustra = fastenings, barriers.  Arce = in his citadel;
neither the summit of the mountain containing the prison of the
winds, nor an elevated throne in the prison, but, according to the
most common use of the word, stronghold, castle, citadel, i. e. in the
immediate vicinity of the mountain and prison; the natural dwelling
of a despotic governor. - 57. Sceptra tenens; i. e. invested with
regal power, not necessarily holding a literal sceptre, though that may
be the meaning. For the plural see on irae, v. I. Alnimos = their
unruly spirits. -58. Ni faciat... ferant... verrant. Cf. II.
599; VI. 293. Gr. 504 and i. A. & S. 261. 2 and R. 3. Maria —
profundum. Cf. E. IV. 5I. —59. Quippe for.  In prose it
would precede nifaciat, and should be translated as if it stood in
that position. - 60. Speluncis. Gr. 422. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Abdidit = put  (them) away; i. e. apart, by themselves; not hid, concealed. - 61. Molem  et montes; hendiadys for moZem montium.
Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3). Insuper = above; not, besides.
- 62. Foedere -  ege. - 63. Premere... habenas = to tighten
the reins. Cf. A. XI. 600, pressis habeais.  The object of premere
may be ventos understood.  Laxas.. dare =to slacken (them).
Jussus = when ordered; i. e. a yove. Join with premere as well as
with dare. - 66. Mulcere... tollere. Gr. 37I. 5. A. & S. 229, R. 5.
Vento; with mu/cere as well as with to//ere. - 67. Tyrrhenum...
aequor, that part of the Mediterranean sea, situated between Italy
and the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica. Gr. 37I. 3. A. & S.
232 (2). -68. Ilium. See on Tro/ae, v. I. Gr. 705, II. A. & S.
324. 2. Victos; because they had not been able to protect Troy.




52.2                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
- 69. Incute vim ventis =throw fury into the winds. Henry,
following Servius, prefers to consider ventis the instrum. abl.; attack
them (i. e. the Trojans.) wit/h the winds. Submersas obrue = submerge et obrue. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 (b). -70. Diversos=in
different directions; the crews. - 71. Corpore. Gr. 428. A. & S.
2II, R. 6. - 72. Quarum. Gr. 396. III. 2 and 3) (2). A. & S. 212,
R. 2. Quae forma pulcherrima; a circumlocution for pulcherrimam. Form a. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Deiopea; in the case
of qzae by attraction, instead of the regular acc., which is found in
some MSS., but is considered an inferior reading. Gr. 445. 9: 665.
A. & S. 206 (6) (b); 30I, N.- 73. Connubio. Gr. 669. II. and 3.
A. & S. 306. I and (3). Propriamque dicabo =and will make
her thine forever. See on E. VII. 3I. Juno speaks not only as the
mistress of the nymph, but as the goddess of marriage. It is in the
same character that she offers to dispose of the hand of Dido, IV.
126, where this line is repeated. - 75. Pulchra... prole. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 211, R. 6. But some prefer to take it with faciat as an abl.
of means, and others, as an abl. abs. - 76. He throws the responsibility on her: thine is the task to examine well what thou askest.
Optes. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. —77. Labor.  So Juno, IV. II5.
Pas est is exculpatory; I am doing my duty in executing thy commands.- 78. Tu. Observe the very strong emphasis indicated by
the expression and repetition of the pronoun. Regni; with hoc. Gr.
396. III. A. & S. 212, R. 2. Sceptra. See on v. 57. Jovem;
i. e. Jupiter's favor, or patronage. - 79. Concilias... das...
facis; in the present to express the tenure on which he continues to
hold his station. Epulis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.  Accumbere.
See on mnzzlcere, v. 66. - 80. Nimborum. Gr. 399 and 2. 2) (3)A. & S. 213 and R. I (3).  81. Cavum — latus=he pushed the
hollow mountain on the side with his spear turned towards it; thus
opening the cZazustra, which are to be conceived of as folding-doors
opening inwards. Cf. VII. 620: Tzun.re'in~za dezum coelo delapsa morantes. ITzpulit ipsa manot portas. Conversa; not inverted, but sim-.
ply turned towards the mountain. Cf. in me - converso, Cicero in
Cat. IV. I. In latus; not sidewise, nor over on its side, nor into its
side, making a breach, but on or against its side. Of all the commentators, Henry alone, whose interpretation Con. adopts, and which
we have here given, seems to have fully comprehended the sense of
this passage. - 82. Velut - facto = as if a troop were formed, as
it were with one accord. - 84. Incubuere = they have fallen forcibly upon. For the perf. see on fiigere, G. I. 330. So intonuere,
v. go. Mari. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Totum; sc. mare. -85.
Una; emphatic and repeating the idea expressed in agmine facto.
Ruunt =upheave. See on G. I. Io5. Procellis. Gr. 4I9. III.




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                     523
A. & S. 250. 2 (I). - 90. Poli = the heavens; i. e. it thunders from
pole to pole. —92. Aeneae. Gr. 384; 398. 5. A. & S. 223; 211I,
R. 5 (I). Solvuntur = are unnerved, rendered powerless.,Frigore
-by chilling fear. —93. Duplices-ambas. —95. Quis. Gr. I87. I.
A. &. S. I36, R. 2. Ante ora patrum  probably means, dying with
the friends for whom they are fighting to cheer them on.- 96.
Oppetere = to meet death (sc. mortem). - 97. Tydide = son of
Tydeus; i. e. Diomedes, king of Argos. In the army of the Greeks
before Troy, he was, next to Achilles, the bravest among the heroes, and
engaged in single combat with Hector, Aeneas, and other distinguished
Trojans. Gr. 316 and 2. A. & S. IOO. I and (a) (2). Mene... non
potuisse = that I could not. Gr. 553. III. I. 2 and 3. A. & S.
270, R. 2 (a). Occumbere; sc. morti.- 98. Tua... dextra.
Aeneas would have been killed by Diomedes, if Venus had not rescued him. - 99. Saevus =fortis.  Aeacidae.  See on E. IV. 36.
Hector; the eldest son of Priam and Hecuba, the husband of Andromache, and the chief hero of the Trojans in their war with the
Greeks. - 100. Sarpedon; son of Jupiter and Laodameia, a Lycian
prince, and in the Trojan war an ally of the Trojans. He distinguished himself by his valor, and was slain by Patroclus. Simnois;
a river of Troas, rising in Mt. Ida, and, united with the Scamander,
flowing through the plains of Troy into the Hellespont. Correpta.. volvit  corripit et voivit. Sub undis. Join with correpta. —
101. Virum. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. —  102. Jactanti = to
him ejaculating; a variety of the ethical dat., to be taken with ferit.
Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N.  Stridens Aquilone =-howling with
the north wind.- 103. Adversa = full in front.- 104. Turn
prora avertit; a consequence of the frangunztztr remi. Avertit;
intrans. like avertens, v. 402.- 105. Cumulo = in a mass, with its
mass. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. II. 498. Praeruptus = precipitous. - 106. Hi; referring to different ships, not to
men in different parts of the same. - 107. Furit... arenis = raves
with the sands; i. e. pulls them violently about with it. Cf. III. 557Gr. 412 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. -108. Tres; sc. naves. Notus; put for the wind in general. So Eutrus, v. IIO, and Auster,
v. 536. Abreptas.. torquet =-abriz5it et torquet. Latentia; i. e.
in a storm; for in a calm they are visible: dorsum iammane mari
summo. Cf. v. I25.- 109. Saxa. These are generally supposed
to be the Aegimuri nzsuiae at the mouth of the bay of Carthage, about
thirty miles from the city. They were called Arae because Carthaginian priests used to offer sacrifices there to avert shipwrecks on the
rocks. The order is saxa Nuoae mnediis in flictibus (exstantia) Itali
vocant Aras. -110. Dorsum- = reef.  Gr. 363.  A. &  S. 204.
Mari. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 1l1.  Brevia et. Syrtes




524                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
=brevia Syrtiumn.  See on v. 6i. These were probably the well
known Syrtis Major and Syrtis Minor, on the coast of Africa, southeast of Carthage, IV. 41I; though most of the commentators (for
what reasons they do not see fit to tell us) refer them to other shoals.
Miserabile. Gr. 438. 3. A. & S. 205, R. 8. Visu. Gr. 570 and i.
A. & S. 276. III. - 113. Oronten; a name invented by Virgil. Cf.
VI. 334. Gr. 93. 3. A. & S. 80o. IV. - 114. Ipsius; i. e. Aeneas.
A  vertice. See on G. II. 3 Io. Pontus =Jfzctus; as we speak of'"shipping a heavy sea." —1315. In puppim; like in latus, v. 8I.
Gr. 85. III. 3. A. & S. 79. 3. Excutitur = is knocked off. Magister =gbernator.  Compare VI. 353 with 337. - 117. Agens =
forcing, impelling. - 118. Rari nantes; with reference to vasto.
-119. Tabulae =planks, boards; i. e. of such fragile parts as the
benches of the rowers, pilot-house, apzlustre, etc.; for we must not suppose the vessel to have gone to pieces. Per undas = all over the
water: emphatic, and in direct contrast with rari in gurfgite vasto. -
120. The names of'ionelzs and Abas are from Homer, but the persons are different, both being killed in Hom. Achatae; Aeneas's
most faithful'friend and companion. - 121. Aletes; a fictitious
name, like Orontes and many others found in the Aeneid. - 122.
Vicit. The ship of Orontes alone was wholly lost. Hiems = temnpestas. Cf. v. I25. Compagibus. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a)
123. Imbrem = agquam. Rimis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247
and 2. - 124. Magno-  murmure.  Cf. IV. i6o.  ~isceri...
emissam. Notice the change of tense from incomplete to completed
action. - 125. Imis... vadis, the same as a sedibus irizs, v. 84. Gr.
422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).- 126. Stagna refusa = the waters
had been poured back, worked up; i. e. from the bottom. GOraviter
commontus =much disturbed; a state of feeling not inconsistent
with the placidisz capit of the next verse. Alto prospiciens =looking out over the sea; i. e. in order to discover the cause of the disturbance in his realm. Alto is not the point from which the view is
taken, nor the object viewed, but the field of view, the tract of space
over which Neptune looked.  Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2.
127. Summa. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. Placieum; as
becoming the dignity of the sea-god, and as contributing to the restoration of order and tranquillity. -129. Coelique ruisla = by the
downfall of the sky. See on G. I. 324. — 130. Fratrem; Neptune.
Gr. 37I. 3. A. & S. 223, R. 2 (I) (a).- 131. Eurumrn... Zephyrum;
here used to represent all the winds. Dehinc. Gr. 669. II. A. & S.
306. I and (2). - 132. Generis... fiducia vestri -  confidence in
your race; i. e. in your semi-divine origin, as the sons of the Titan
Astraeus and Aurora. — 133. Jam = is it to come to this, that.
Coelum  terralnque... miscere, a proverbial, expression for uni



THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    525
versal confusion. See another form of it, V. 790, 79I. Numline =
nutu, nod, assent. - 134. Moles -(sc. aquaru); i. e. fiuctus. -
135.'Quos ego. Gr. 704. I. 3. A. & S. 324. 33.- 136. Postanother time. Non; with simili. - 138. Saevum = stern; because the badge of stern authority. - 139. Sorte. See on Ov. M.
V. 368. Tenet ille; i. e. his province is. Immania — domos; referring not exclusively to the cave of the winds, but generally to the
wild, rocky Aeolia, where the winds had their home, where the cave
of the winds was. - 140. Vestras; referring to the whole company,
though only one is named. Illa... in aula. Y1/a plainly refers
auna to imfmania saxa and vestras dnomos; therefore the au/a (or court),
in which Aeolus is here told to display his power (se jactet), is neither
the ce/sa arx of v. 56, nor "the cavern of the winds," but simply the
country of Aeolia. - 141. Clause - carcere. Gr. 43I. A. & S.
257.'Causo is emphatic. Let him close the prison of the winds, and
theiz let him reign absolute. This is Henry's interpretation, and just
the opposite of the common one, viz. let him reign absolute in the
closed prison of the winds; but it is preferred for three reasons: Ist,
the'command thus interpreted is compatible with the dignity of Neptune-; 2ad, imperatively required by the circumstances of the case;
3d, in perfect harmony with the delegated authority of Aeolus, who
might be as despotic as he pleased among the imnmania saxa of Aeolia, provided only he did not open or shut the prison of the winds
Without orders: cf. /zssus, v. 63. -142. Dicto citius; i. e. before
he had done his speech. Gr. 4I7. 6. A. & S. 256, R. 9. -144.'Cymnothoe; a Nereid. See on E. V. 75. Triton. See on Ov. M.,I. 333. Adnixus. Gr. 439. A. & S. 205, R. 2, Ex. -145. Naves.
See v. Io8. Scopulo. Gr. 42I. I. A. & S. 242. Levat; i. e. so
that they may float off the rock. - 146. Vastas aperit; i. e. so that'the ships (v. i IO) may get out. These words are explained by v. I I2,
aggere cingit arenae. The ships are surrounded by the sandbank on
all sides. - 147. Rotis... levibus; i. e. ce/eri currsz. Cf. V. 8I9.
- 148 - 15. This simile is remarkable as an illustration of Nature'from man, the reverse of which is the general rule in Virg. as in Homer. The image was no doubt suggested by the riots in the Roman
forum during the political contests of the later republic. It is an instance of a simile where the construction of the sentence is fully
drawn out. Ac couples the whole with what has gone before. The
apodosis to zel/ti is sic (v. 154); that to cutm would seem to be thti
(v. 5II),'as it is therethat'the point of the simile is introduced. - 148.
Magno in populo = in a concourse of people. Cum  saepe=
cume, ut saepeft. -149.'Animis. Gr.,429. A. & S. 250. I. - 150.
Faces, ito fire buildings with, were regular arms of a Roman mob. -
151. Pietate; general discharge of duty. Gr. 414 and 2. A.- & S.




52 6                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
247 and I. Meritis; services to the state. - 152. Adstant. Here
and in II. 303, ad expresses attention. —154. Cecidit... flectit.
For the tenses see on E. I. 31. Postquam =  as soon as. -155.
Genitor, like pater, when thus applied, is simply a title of honor.
See on G. II. 4. Aperto; i. e. cleared of clouds. - 156. Curru.
Gr. 384 and II. A. & S. 223. Secundo = easy-gliding; from sequi,
to follow. -157. Aeneadae. Gr. 316 and 3. A. & S. Iob. I and
(3). Quae - litora. See on quae senpzer, E. I. 54, and qzlaefornma
pulcherrihna, v. 72.  The relative supplies the want of an article.
Cursu   rapide. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. -158. Libyae.
See on v. 22. - 159. Probably an imaginary description, though some
have endeavored to identify the spot. In secessu longo = in a
deep recess. Cf. III. 229. - 160. Objectu laterum = obyectis lateribus, by the shelter (lit. opposition) of its sides. - 161. Inque -
reductos = and parts into the deep hollows of the shore. Cf. G. IV.
420. - 162. Hcin... hinc; i. e. on the mainland, two promontories
of which form the headlands of the harbor. Vastae rupes may be
taken as the line of cliffs, and scopuli as the peaks at its extremities.
Gemini implies likeness. Cf. III. 535. Minantur = tower. -
164. Tuta seems to include the two notions, protected from the
wind and safe for ships.  Silvis scena coruscis = a background
of waving woods. Scena was the wall which closed the stage behind;
here it is that which closes the view. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. -
165. Htorrenti =rough, shaggy. Umbra. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. - 166. Fronte sub adversa; i. e. at the head of the
cove, under the front of the cliffs facing the entrance of the harbor. Scopulis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21, R. 6. So saxo in next
verse. - 167. Dulces; of fresh water.  G. II. 243.  Vivo; not
hewn, but natural., and as it were growing. See on G. II. 469.169. Unco... morsu; with a'iizgat, as denzte tenaci in the parallel
passage, VI. 3, with f]tndabat. - 170. Septem; i. e. three from the
reef, three from the sandbank, and his own. - 171. Amore = desiderio. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.- 172. Arena. Gr. 419. I.
A. & S. 245. I. Cf. tellure piotiti, III. 278. - 173. Sale. See on
v. 35. —i 7. Silici. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. 2. —175. Succepit= caught and kept alive. Foliis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S.
247 and 3. - 176. Nutrimenta; the same as foliis; i. e. additional
nutriment placed around it to increase it sufficiently for the application of the kindling-wood (fomite).. Rapuit = quickly kindled. The
whole passage describes minutely the different steps in the process of
making a fire by means of a flint. - 177. Cererem; for frumentzutt.
Cerealia arma; i. e. the hand-mill and the kneading-trough. See
on G. I. I6o. -- 178. Rerum = with misfortunes. Gr. 399. 3. 4).
A. & S. 213, R. 2. Receptas = saved; i. e. from the sea. -179.




THE AENEID.  BOOK. I.                    527
Torrere. See on G. I. 267.  Saxo; probably the mo/a, or handmill. -181. Pelago. Gr. 392 and i. A. & S. 222, R. 8. See on
alto, v. 126. Antlhea. 46. 3 and 5). A. & S. 80. III. Si quem
= sicubi. See on quo nuozine laeso, v. 8, and E. I. 54. Si = in the
hope that.- 182. Phrygias =  Tr-ojanas, Troy being included in
Phrygia Minor. Bireines; for ships in general.  It is an anachronism to speak of biremes, or, as in v. 119, of triremes, in the Homeric
age, as they were not invented till about B. C. 700. - 183. Capyn.
Gr. 93. 4. A. & S. 80o. II. Arma; to be taken in its strict sense.
— 185. Errantes.  See on E. I. 9. Armenta, though strictly used
of oxen, is applied, III. 540, to horses, and by Pliny, 7. 2, to apes. -
189. Ferentes implies conscious dignity, as in v. 503. —190.
Cornibus; with alta. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. Arboreis. Cf. E. VII. 30. The antlers denote the age and size of the
stags. — 191. iEscet; i. e. breaks up the array (uapmen). Telis;
with agens, as in IV. 71. -192. Victor continues the imagery of a
battle. - 193. Fundat... aequet.  Gr. 523. II. and I. A. & S.
263. 3. Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 221, R. 3, —194. Hinc
then, thereupon. - 195. Deinde. The order is deinde dividit vina
quae, &c. Cadis onerarat = had stowed in casks; instead of the
usual construction, onerarat cadnos vinis. Gr. 704. III. and 2. A. & S.
323. 4 and (3). Cf. III. 465; VIII. I8o, oneranztfue canistris Dona.
Cadis. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225 IV. R. 2.IV. R. 2. Acestes was a king of
Sicily, who assisted Priam in the Trojan war, and who afterwards
kindly entertained Aeneas when he landed upon the coast of Sicily.
He was the son of a Trojan woman.-196. Trinacrio. See on Ov. M.
V. 347. Heros. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.-198. Ante nalorum-=
praeteritorum  mzalorum.  Gr. 583 and 2. A. & S. 205, R. I I (b).
Gossrau and Con. prefer to join ante with sumus, making it correspond
to the idiom 7rdXat Eo(usv. —.   99. O passi graviora. Cf. Hor. C. I.
7. 30.- 200. Rabiem... sonantes; referring to the dogs with
which Scylla is encircled in Virg. Cf. III. 432. Scylla and Charybdis
are the names of two rocks between Italy and Sicily, and only a short
distance from one another. In the midst of one of these rocks which
was nearest to. Italy, there dwelt, according to Homer, Scylla, a
daughter of Crataeis, a fearful monster, barking like a dog, with twelve
feet, and six long necks and mouths, each of which contained three
rows of sharp teeth. The opposite rock, which was much lower,
contained an immense fig-tree, under which there dwelt Charybdis,
who thrice every day swallowed down the waters of the sea; and
thrice threw them up again. Both were formidable to the ships which
had to pass between them. Virgil, in his representation of them,
differs from Homer in a few particulars. Penitus; i. e. through
their caverns. -201. Acces.tis. Gr. 234. 3. A. & S. 162. 7 (c).




5238                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Cyclopia saxa. See on G. I. 47I. They did not actually enter
the cave of the Cyclops, but landed on the shore, and so may be said
to have known it. So they did not actually pass Scylla, but they
came near enough to be in danger. - 204. Discrimnina rerum =
res periculosas. - 206. Ostendunt =piraedicwnt, ypromittdunt. Pas.
Esse fas dicuzntr ea, quae fatis volentibus et oraculorum moniltzfznt.
-207. Durate= hold out. Cf. G. II. 295.- 208. Curis. Gr.
414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. -209. Vultu.  Gr. 414 and 4.
A. & S. 247 and 3. Premit = holds concealed. Cf. IV. 332, where
it has more f6rce.- 210. Se... accingunt; alluding to the custom
of wearing long flowing garments, which it was necessary to gird up
close, when there was work to be done; hence se acciungere comes to
signify to prepare for work. - 212. Secant; sc. viscera. Gr. 46I
and I. A. & S. 209, R. II. Veribus; pierce zuitzh, not stick on,
spits. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Trementia (i. e. still
quivering) shows their eagerness.- 213. Aena; probably for bathing before the meal, according to the custom of the ancients. 214.
F-usi -= stretched. - 215. Implentur = they fill themselves; like
the Greek middle voice. See on II. 383. Bacchi. Gr. 410. 7. 2).
A. & S. 220. 3. See on E. V. 69. Ferinae; sc. cardzis. Gr. 44I. 3.
A. & S. 205, R. 7 (I). - 216. Mensae remotae is not appropriate
to this occasion, but is the general phrase for concluding a Roman
meal. - 217. Requirunt = they utter their regret for. - 218. Sen... sive, a poetic form for Ftrum... an.  Credant. Gr. 525. A.
& S. 265. - 219. Elxtrema pati. It is not necessary to limit the
meaning of extrema actually to the crisis of death, as in that case
passas esse would be required here. The expression rather implies
death as a continuing state,= to be lost, to be dead. Nec vocatos
=-and no longer hear (when) called. Wch. distinguishes between
the'conclamatio which took place at the moment of death and the
inclamatio which took place after the burial, and of which we have
instances in III. 68, VI. 23I, 506; and he thinks that the first is
referred to here, on the ground that the Manes were supposed to hear
the inclamatio. Henry may be right in going further, and supposing
the words to mean that the conclamatio, which, as he observes, was
originally a means of ascertaining whether a person was really dead,
actually takes place. - 220. Cf. VI. 176.  Oronti.  Gr. 69, Ex.
A. &. 73, R. - 221. Secum; so as not to sadden and dispirit his
companions. See v. 209. Cf. V. 50. - 223. Et jam- and now at
last.'Cf. jamqgue, III. I35. Finis; i. e. of the Iongus sermo. Aethere. Gr. 421. I. A. & S. 242. - 224. Jacentes  -lying outstretched (beneath his gaze); as glebas jacentes (G. I. 65) is the soil
lying outstretched to the sun. - 225. Sic; i. e. sic despiciens -226.
Regnis. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. i.-227. Tales; i. e. such as Libya




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    529
and the Trojans suggested. -228. Tristior. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. 256,
R. 9 (a). Oculos. Gr. 380 and I. A. & S. 234. II.- 230. Terres. The
object of this verb is res hominumque deznmque, taken in a loose sense
for the universe.  231. Quid = what offence.- 233. Ob Italiam;
i. e. to prevent their reaching Italy. - 234. Hinc; i. e. ab his Trojanis. Hinc... hino; better taken as two clauses; though it may
be a mere repetition. -235. Revocato = revived; i. e. after the
national extinction of Troy. Teucri. See on Tro/ae, v..- 236.
Omni dicione = with complete sovereignty. Tene.rent. Gr. 501
and I. A. & S. 264. I (a) and (b).- 237. Pollicitus. The earlier
construction was pollicitus (es), with a full stop after Jollicitus; but
most of the later commentators, following Heyne, suppose an anacoluthon (i. e. a departure, in the close of a sentence, from the syntax
with which it commenced, arising from the excitement and haste of
the speaker); as if quan sentzentram vertisi should have followed, or
as if pollici/us should have been polhcitzum, in agreement with te. For
this figure of syntax see Gr. 704. III. 4. A. & S. 323. 3: (5). Translate as if it was pollicitum. Quae is for cur, or quozoado (see on quao
numine laeso, v. 8); as appears from V. 260, nequze me sententia vertit.
Te senteztia vet/tit is poetical for tu sententiamz vertis/i; the opinion
being supposed to change the mind as external persuasion might.
- 238. Hoc; sc. proamisso. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3; —
239. Solabar. This verb is applied first to the mind, then to the
grief of the mind, and lastly, as: here, to the cause of the grief. Fatis
- rependens = compensating destiny (i. e. of the destruction of
Troy) with opposite destiny (i. e. of reaching Italy): lit. compensating opposite destiny with destiny.  Co/Zrariza expresses the opposition between destiny and destiny. Strictly then the epithet would
agree withfaits, as the latter of the two correlatives, but, by a poetical variety, it is joined withlfzta, the former. Ft/es. Gr. 416. A. & S.
252. -242. Antenor; a Trojan prince, who is said to have led a
colony of Trojans and of Heneti from Paphlagonia to the head of the
Adriatic sea, and there to have effected a settlement.- 243. Illyricos sinus; the indentations in the coast of Illyricum, an extensive
country lying along the eastern shore of the Adriatic. Penetrareto make (his) way through, past. Intima... regna Liburnorum;
not the interior of the Liburnian territory, which Antenor coming by
sea would not penetrate, but the kingdom  lying far inward in the
Adriatic: i. e. far up, near the head of the Adriatic. See on 1Ior. C. I.
37. 30. - 244. Fontem.-.Timnavi = the source of the Timavus; in
Venetia, at the northern extremity of the Adriatic. Between this
(fontetm) and the sea (a distance of about a mile) there are subterranean communications through which the salt water forces its way,
breaking out at the fountain through seven (Virgil says nine) mouths34




530                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
or holes in the limestone rock, and overflowing the, channel of the
river.  Superare = to pass beyond.  It implies difficulty. - 245.
Vasto- mnontis refers to the sound of the water re-echoing through
the limestone rock. — 246. Mare; subject of it. Proruptum-=
bursting up. -247. Tamen; i.e. in spite of all these dangers.
Patavi; supposed to be the modern Padua. Gr. 45. 5. I); 396. V.
A. & S. 52; 204, R. 6. - 248. Arma fixit; i. e. hung up his arms
and those of his comrades in token that their sufferings by flood and
field were over. - 249. Nune - quiescit. Wr., Forb., and Jahn.
understand these words of the death of Antenor; but the sense required is rather that of a tranquil settlement following on labors.
Such expressions as camponzere pacemt (VII. 339; XII. 822), or foed'ls
(X. I5), componere bellum foedere (XII. Io9), and urberz lt/a covmonere
terra (III. 387), prove abundantly that the words comnpostus pace may
well have been used of the repose of a peaceful life. The antithesis
between fixit and nunc queiescit merely implies that, after having
founded his city, named his nation, and hung up his arms forever, he
entered on a prosperous reign. Compostus. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S.
322. 4. - 250. Nos. She rhetorically identifies herself with her son.
Coeli.. - arcem; i. e. divine honors. - 251. Infandum. See on
G. I. 479- Gr. 38I. A. & S. 238. 2. Unius ob iram recalls v. 4.
- 252. Prodimur = we are forsaken; i. e. by Jupiter. - 253.
Honos - reward, as in v. 249, 308. Nos - reponis; i. e. restore us
in Italy to the empire we have lost in Troy. For sceptra see on v. 57.
254 - 296. Jupiter reassures her, telling her what the course of
the destined Trojan empire is to be, beginning with Lavinium, passing
into Alba, and ending in Rome, whose greatness is to be perfected in.
the golden age of Augustus. - 254. Olli. Gr. I86. 3. I). A. & S.
134, R. I. - 255. Tempestates = the weather. - 256. Dehinc.
See on v. I3I. - 257. Metu. 1i6. 4. 3); 385. A. & S. 89. 3; 223,
R. 2. Cytherea; an epithet of Venus, who was so called from
Cythera (now Cerigo), an island in the Aegean sea, celebrated for her
worship, or, according to some traditions, because it was in the neighborhood of this island that she first rose from the foam of the sea.
Tuorum. Gr. 44i and I. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (I). -258. Tibi =to
your comfort be it said. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Urbem -
moenia; hendiadys. Lavini. Gr. 45, 5. I). A. & S. 52. Observe
the change of quantity in the first syllable from Lzaviza, v. 2, a larger
license being allowed for metrical convenience in proper names than
in other words. -259. Sublimem = on high, aloft. Ad sidera;
referring to the promise of deification in v. 250. - 260. Sententia
vertit. See on v. 237. -261. Tibi; the same as in v. 258. Remordet.  The re here expresses frequent repetition. -262. Volyens is probably a metaphor from a book unrolled. Jupiter says




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                   531
that he will open yet further the secrets that lie in the book of fate.
-264. Mores conveyed to a Roman many of the notions which
political institutions and a social system convey to us.  Viris
for (his) people.-265. Viderit. Gr. 522. I. A. & S. I45. VI.;
263. 4 (I).  Tertia aestas... ternaque hiberna, triozinta mnagnos orbes'(v. 269), ter centum  annaos (v. 272), imtperium site fine (v. 279);
i. e. Aeneas is to reign three years after his victory over Turnus and
the Rutulians, Ascanius thirty, the Alban kings three hundred, but to
the empire of Rome no limit is fixed. - 266. Terna. Gr. 174. 2. 3).
A. & S. I20. 4 (a). Rutulis... subactis =post Rutulos subactos:
probably a dat., by a Greek construction, depending upon transierint;
though it may very well be the abl. absol. - 267. At marks the
transition from hic, v. 261, to Ascanius. Ascanius; the son of Aeneas and Cretisa. Iulo. Gr. 387. I. A. & S. 204, R. 8 (a). The
son of Aeneas was first called Euryleon; in the flight from Troy he
received the name of Ascanius; but he was never called lu/us except by the Roman poets in compliment to the Caesars, who belonged
to the gens _7ulia, and who traced their origin to Ascanius. - 268.
Dum  -  regno =  while the Trojan state stood with power unbroken. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. II. 88. -269.
Volvendis-  vol/ventibus.  Cf. volventibus annis, v. 234, volvenda
dies, IX. 7. A. & S. 274, R.. 9. Mensibus. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II,
R. 6. Orbes. Cf. annuus orbis, v. 46.- 270. Imperio. Gr. 4I9. 2.
A. & S. 249. I. -271. Longam.  It was called Longa, from its
stretching in a long line down the Mons Albanus towards the lake
(Lacus Albanus). Multa vi muniet = shall build and fortify with
great power and might. - 272. Jam = at this point in the series of
events; contrasting Alba and its long-lived dynasty with the preceding members of the series. The force of hic jam may be given by
the phrase and here. - 273. Hectorea = Trojana; Hector being
the bravest of the Trojans. Regina. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Sacerdos; i. e. of Vesta. - 274. Geminam... prolem; i. e. Romulus
and Remus. Partu dabit = pariet.. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247
and 2. Ilia = of Trojan descent; an epithet applied by the poets
to Reai Silvia, the daughter of Numitor, king of Alba. See also on
Hor. C. I. 2. I7. - 275. Tegmine. Gr. 414 and 2. A. &. S. 247
and I. The allusion is to the myth that the infants Romulus and
Remus were nourished by a she-wolf. It seems better with Forb. to
understand the text of his habitually wearing a wolf's skin, in grateful
and joyous remembrance of the fostering care of that animal. - 276.
Excipiet gentem. See on G. II. 345. The notion here is that of
succession. Mavortia= of Mars. This word may point at once
to Romulus as the son of Mars or Mavors, the worship of Mars at
Rome, and the martial character of the nation. -278. Metas refers




53 2                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
to the bounds of the empire (rerum), tenpora -to its duration. - 279.
Quin = nay, even. - 280. Metu rather expresses the alarm which
Juno feels at the course of destiny (id metuens, v. 23) than the terror
which she spreads through the universe. The latter view, however,
is the one taken by most of the commentators.  Gr. 414 and 2.
A. & S. 247 and I. Fatigat; k e. keeps earth, air, and sea astir, by
constantly traversing them and exciting their powers. - 281. In melius referet = shall change for the better, amend. - 282. Rerum
-of the world. Togatam. The togta was the peculiar distinction
of the Romans, who were thence called togati or genzs togata. It was
forbidden alike to exiles and to foreigners. - 283. Sic placitum.
Jupiter is speaking of destiny. Lustris; strictly a period of five
years, here used for time or ages in general. Gr. 43i. A. & S. 257.
— 284. Assaraci. Assaracus is the ancestor through whom Aeneas
was related to the royal house of Troy, being the son of Tros and
grandfather of Anchises. Cf. VI. 838. Phthia, a city of Thessaly
and the native place of Achilles, Mycenae, a city of Argolis, and
of which Agamemnon was king, and Argos (v. 24, note), which
was ruled by Diomedes, are here put comprehensively for the whole
of Greece, which Jupiter assures Venus shall become subject to Roman sway. - 285. Argis. Gr. 131. 3; 42I. II. A. & S. 92. 4;
254. —286. Origine.  Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. Caesar; i. e.
Augustus, not Julius Caesar, the dictator, who could hardly be said
to be laden with the spoils of the East, v. 289. - 287. Qui terminet; i. e. destined to bound. Gr. 5oo and I. A. & S. 264. 5.288. Julius. He was adopted by Julius Caesar, who was his uncle
by blood, and therefore by the law of adoption received the gentile
name Julius, which connected him with Iulus. - 289. Coelo. Cf.
Hor. C. III. 3. 11, 12. Gr. 422. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Spoliisonustum.  Cf. G. II. 17I; IV. 560; A. VI. 792 foll.; Hor. C. I.
12, 55, etc. - 290. Secura = free from anxiety, alarm. Vocabitur... votis. Cf. E. I. 44; G. I. 42. Hic quoque; i. e. as well
as Aeneas, v. 259. - 291. Aspera bellis; i. e. the iron age will
under the reign of Augustus pass into the golden. Cf. E. IV. 8; A.
VI. 793.- 292. Cana =prisca, antifua; i. e. virtue stern as was
that of the ancients. Cf. Hor. Car. Sec. 57. Fides - Quirinus.
These four deities are chosen as typical of the primitive and golden
age of Rome. Vesta has been mentioned before in a similar connection, G. I. 498, Romulus and Remus, G. II. 533. Quirinus. See
on Ronule, G. I. 498. -293. Dirae - artis = grim with closelywelded plates of iron. See on v. 6x. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i.
-294. Belli; a personification, meaning the divinity who presides
over war. The allusion is to the closing of the temple of Janus, B. C.
29, and the existence of peace over the whole Roman world. This




THE AENEID.  BOOK 1.                    533
temple, which was always kept open in time of war, but closed during
peace, is said to have been shut but four times prior to the Christian
era. Cf. I-or. C. IV. 15. 9. Impius; on account of the civil wars.
See on G. I. 5 I. - 296. Nodis = catenis. - 297. Maia genitum;
i. e. HIermes or Mercurius, the son of Jupiter and Maia, the daughter
of Atlas. tIe was the messenger of the gods. Gr. 425 and 3. I).
A. & S. 246. Demittit... pateant... arceret. Demaittit being an
historical present, the verbs dependent upon it might be either in the
pres. or imperf. Here we have both; a construction Which is occasionally used. See Caes. B. G. I. 8, communit... conarentur... possit.
Ut pateant expresses Jupiter's charge to Mercury, nze arceret, his object in giving it. - 298. Novae; with Karthqagizis.  See v. 366.299. Hospitio Teucris = as a place of refuge to the Trojans. Gr.
390. A. & S. 227. Fati; i. e. the destiny that they were to settle
in Italy. Dido, called also Elissa, the daughter of Belus, king of
Tyre (or, according to another account, of Sidoni), and the wife of
Sychaeus, whom her brother Pygmalion murdered for his riches.
300. Aera. Gr. 93. I. A. & S. 80, R. Magnum= expanded. -
301. Rern.igio =by the rowing movement, oarage. Adstitit. See on
fugere, G. I. 330 - 303. Volente deo = since the god (wills it): referring probably to Mercury. Quietum = peaceful. -304. Accipit.
Dido passively and unconsciously receives the influence of the god,
and is thereby prepared to treat the Trojans kindly, when they shall
arrive..She does not yet know of their presence in her territory, nor
even of their existence, and therefore can not entertain feelings or
thoughts in respect to them. -305. Volvens = qui volvebat.
306. Alma, See on G. I. 7. - 307. Accesserit... teneant;
depending on guaerere. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. - 308, Inculta =
a desert. Gr. 441 and 2. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2). Videt. Gr. 669.
V. A. & S. 309. 2 (I). - 309. Exacta =the results of his search,
his discoveries. - 310.  In - nemorum = in a place where the
woody shores (of the cove) narrow: more lit. in a narrowing of the
groves; i. e. where the forest-crowned shores approach each other,
forming the head of the cove (v. I64). Convexo; from conveiho, I bring
together. Cavata= overarching. - 311. Horrentibus. See on v.
I65.- 312. Comitatus. Gr. 221. 2. A. & S. 162. I7 (a).- 313, Bina.
Gr. I74. 2. 4). A. & S. I20. 4 (a). Crispans probably expresses
the motion of the spear merely as carried in the hand in Walking.
HIenry interprets it as "grasping, clenching."  Ferro. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2Ii, R. 6.- 314. Cui. Gr. 39i. A. & S. 222, R. I (b). -
315. Venus assumes the. face and appearance of a virgin and the
accoutrements of a huntress. -316. Qualis -HIarpalyce   (of
such a virgin) as the Thracian Harpalyce (is, Wiho, or, when she) tires
horses; i. e. by outrunning them. On the elliptical structure of the




534                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
sentence, cf. v. 498 and IV. I43. - Harialyce was a daughter of Harpalycus, a Thracian king. After the death of her father, by whom
she was trained in all manly exercises, she spent her time in the
forests as a robber, being so swift in running that horses were unable
to overtake her. - 317. Fuga; of rapid movement in general. He..
brum, a river of Thrace, flowing into the Aegean. - 318. HEumeris.
Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Habilem = well fitted, well shaped; i. e. for
the hand. -319. Venatrix. Gr. 362. A. & S. 2Io, R. 4. Dif.
fundere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 274. 7 (b). - 320. Genu... sinus.
Gr. 3So and I. A. & S. 234. II. and R. 2. Nodo. Gr. 414 and 3.
A. & S. 247 and 2. -321 Prior. Gr. I74, note on primus. A. & S.
I20. I. Juvenes. See on Hor. C. I. 2. 4I. Monstrate... vidistis si; if you have seen.. point out to me where she is; not, tell
me whether you have seen. - 322. Quam. Gr. 455 and 2. A. & S.
137, R. (3). - 323. Tegmine lyncis. This was worn as a chlamys
or scarf. - 324. Apri cursum = aprum currentem;  i. e. a boar
that has broken covert. Clamore; sc. calznum. - 326. Audita; (sc.
est); not = heard of, the reference being to clzamonr. Mihi. Gr. 388. 4.
A. & S. 225. I. - 327. 0 would have been regularly followed by a
voc. of her name; for he is sure that she is a goddess (0 dea certe),
though he knows not what goddess. Quam te.  Gr. 373. A. & S.
230. Memorem. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260, R. 5. - 328. Honlinem.
Gr. 37. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). Certe. Gr. 583. 2. A. & S. 277, R. I.
329. An... an, not = utrum... an, but two separate questions.
Phioebi; i. e. Apollo. Soror; i. e. Diana. This is conjectured
from her attire as a huntress. Sanguinis =mezeris. - 330. Sis
felix. See on E. V. 65. Quaecumque; i. e. qualiscumtque dea es.
331. Tandem = pray. In interrogations the word expresses impatience. 332, Locorumque. Gr. 663. III. 4). A. & S. 307. 3.
In scanning connect with the next verse. - 334. Multa... hostia.
See on E. I. 34.  335. Me... honore. Gr. 419. 2. A. & S. 244,
R,. - 336. Virginibus.. mos. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227
and R. 4. Gestare. Gr. 549. A. & S, 269. -337. Alte; referring to the height of the boot, which rose more than half way to the
knee, and the object of which was to protect the feet and legs from
brambles. Cf. E. VII. 32. - 338. Punica. The terms Poeni and
PunZictus point to the Phoenician origin of the Carthaginians. Tyrios;
because Dido and her colony were from Tyre. Agenoris urbem.
Carthage is so called in allusion to the descent of Dido from Agenor,
the twin brother of Belus and king of Phoenicia. - 339. Fines Li.
byci; i. e. the country, as distinguished from the city, is a part of Libya.
Genus; grammatically in apposition with fines, but in sense referring
to the noun Libyes implied in Libyci. Cf. IV. 40. Bello. Gr. 414
and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3.- 340. Imperium is here the command,




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    535
not the domain. — 341. It is a long and intricate tale of wrong.342. Sequar = I will recount in order. - 343. Huic conjux. Gr.
390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4.' Agri. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S.
213 and R. I (3). - 344. Phoenicum, Gr. 396. III. A. & S. 212,
R. 2. Miserae; for ab ea misera. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II. Cf.
IV. 3I. Amore, Gr, 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.-'345. Pater; Belus. See v. 621. Intactam; i. e. not previously married.
Hence primis; i. e. the auspices taken when she was married to Sychaeus, were the first ones. - 346. Ominibus; the omens of the
marriage sacrifice, and hence the marriage rite. A mixture of instr. and
temp. abl.- 347. Scelere. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Immanior.
The comparative is pleonastic. A. & S. 256, R. 13 (b). - 348. Sychaeum. For the variety of the quantity in the first syllable (cf.
v. 348) see on v.. 258. - 349. Aras; i. e. of the PJenates. Cf. IV. 2I.
Atizqe couples caeczs with izpizls. - 350. Incautum  superat. Cf.
III. 332. Amorum. Gr. 399. A. & S. 213.-352. Malus. Gr.
443. A. & S. 205, R. I5. - 353. Inhumati. Cf. VI. 325-328.354. Modis. Join with hpaiida.  Gr. 44 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.
- 356. Nudavit — = disclosed.  Domus scelus = the domestic
crime; i. e. as perpetrated by her brother, not as perpetrated before
the Penates. - 357. Celerare... excedere. Gr. 558, VI. and 3,
A. & S. 273. 2. - 358. Auxilium. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 and R.
I (a). Viae. Gr. 396. II.  A. & S. 2II, R. 2. Tellure = from the
earth. In her dream the ghost seems to her to open the earth and
dig out fromz it the old treasures. - 360. His; i. e. by these revelations. - 361. Crudele = fierce, savage. - 362. Acer = keen,
violent; i. e. such as impels to action. Cf. II-I. 682. Both acer and
crudele are emphatic.-365. Locos.  Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R.
5 (c). - 366. Novae. See on v. 298.- 367. Mercati; sc. suzt.
Byrsam = (called) Byrsa. This word, whence the legend of the
bull's hide (t3pora in Greek meaning a hide) arose, appears to have
been the'Greek corruption of Bosra, the Phoenician name of the
citadel of Carthage. - 368. Taurino... tergo. The story was that
they cut the hide so as to make one thong; the bargain being that
they should have as much ground as they could compass with a bull's
hide. Possent.. Gr. 485. A. & S. 366. 3.-369. Tandem. See
on v. 33I. - 370. Talibus; probably with quaeirenti, though it may
go with ille. - 371. Imo. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. - 372.
Si —pergam; i. e. if I should tell my story throughout, beginning
at the first. Pergam... vacet... componat. Gr. 502; 503 and
III.; 509. A. & S. 26i and 2.- 373. Vacet- should you have
leisure.- 374. Ante -=first; i. e. before I should finish. Diem... componat =would lay the day to sleep.  Vesper; the god of
evening, the evening star personified. Clauso... Olympo — = clos



536                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
ing the gates of heaven; i. e. through which the day issues. Gr. 43I.
A. & S. 257. See on E. V. 56. - 375. Troja; with vecios. - 376.
Diversa per aequora= over various seas. Heyne and Forb. take
it to mean, " out of our course." - 377. Forte sua = by its own
chance, casualty; i. e. without any purpose of ours. - 378. Raptos
- mecumr   explains pits. - 380. Patriam; because his ancestor
Dardanus was born in Italy. Genus - summo is epexegetical of
pntriam. Genuzs ab = (my) ancestry (sprung) from. - 381. Phryglum; i. e. that washes the shores of Troas. See on v. I82. - 382.
Fata= oracles. Cf. IV. 345. The oracle itself is given, III. 94 fol.,
by Apollo at Delos. - 383. Euro. See on v. io8. - 384. Ignotus; i. e. in a land where I am unknown. - 385. Europa -
pulsus. Cf. vv. 232, 333. Querentem; for queri with sub. acc. -
387. HIaud... invisus = not odious.  Coelestibus.  Gr. 391.
A. & S. 222, R. I.- 388. Carpis = thou enjoyest, breathest. Adveneris.  Gr. 5I9.  A. & S. 264. 8 (i).-389. Modo= now.
Perfer. Per implies that he is to go on till he reaches the place. -
391. In ttuunm=into a safe place. Gr. 44I. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (i).
Aquilonibus. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. See on v. Io8. - 392.
Vani; i. e. ignorant of what they pretended to understand. Cf. If.
So. She sees the swans, and professes to interpret the omen on the
spot by the rules her parents have given her. - 393. Bis sernos...
ycylos. The swans were the birds of Venus, and their number is
that of the missing ships. Laetantes agmine.  Gr. 414 and 2.
A. & S. 247 and I. Agmaine is opposed to turbabat, and explained by
ordinte louo. Cf. agmesn in v. I86,.contrasted with ~miscet in v. I9i.
- 394. Aetheria...lapsa plaga = swooping firom the upper sky;
the aetlerin p/lagn being higher than the coeluzm. Jovis ales; i. e.
the eagle. Aperto... coelo = in the wide air; harmonizing with
turbabat =was scattering, dispersing. - 395. Ordine longo. Gr.
414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - 396. This perplexing line seems to
answer in structure, and therefore probably in sense, to v. 400. Capere has been variously understood either as to settle on or to mhark
out for settling (apere oczulis). It seems best on the whole to take
the former meaning, and to make captas   captas ab altera cyczorumtt parte; i. e. some alight, others look down on those which have
alighted, *and already (jam) are preparing to follow them.  Coetu
cinxere poatluz is no objection to this interpretation, being evidently
ornamental and only vaguely descriptive. - 398. Cinxere polum
have wheeled-in. circles through the air. - 399. Pubesque tuorum
= your companions.  Tzuorunt is distinguished from tuae merely for
variety's sake. -400. Tenet.. subit. Gr. 463 and I. A. & S.
209, R. 12 (3). -401.'Qua-via.  Cf. E. IX. I. - 402, Rosearefulsit = with her rosy neck she threw back a brilliant light.- 403.




THE AENEID.  BOOC  I.                     537
Divinurn... olcrcnm; i. c. a fragrance such as the.ods difiise. -
404. DcH:::. I-Icr short hunting-tunic i:; changed into the flowing
robe characteristic of a god or goddess. - 405. Incessa.  Cf. v. 46
— 408.  uIc.'L   mock. — Jungere. Gr. 54?. A. & S. &. 69. -409.
Datur.  C-r. 6o, Ex. A. & S. 2go90 (a).- Vcra; i. e. without disguise on the. olne part or mistake on the other. --   1. Obscunro..
aire - wlth a clarlk mist. -412. Multo -- thiclk. - Citrci.... fudit; a tmesi:; for ci'rcztfutcdit. Gr. 384. I. A. &. S. 249, R. 3. — Dea
(=as a god.less) is added rhetorically, expressing the (2Jivltae power
exerted i:A the action. Cf. vv. vv. 69I, 692. Gr. 363. A. & S. 2o4.413. Cont-hgerc = to injure. - 414. lColiri = to cause. - 415.
Paphumn.  Scc on G. II. 64. Gr. 379. A. & S. 2.7.- Sublimis
-throulgh the air.- 416. Laeta; probably to be contrasted with
tristior, v. 223.  Templum; sc. est.  Sabaco.  Sec on G. I. 57,
and compare MCilton, Par. Lost, IV. I6I: "Sabaean odors from the
spicy shores of Araby the blest." - 417. Turo... sertis.  Gr. 414
and 2. A. & S. 24.7 and I.- 418. Corripuere viarn. See on Ov.
M. II. I53.  Qu:a semita monstrat; like q:ia te dzcit viz, v. 4oI.
Elsewhere via, and semzita are opposed, as a main road and a by-path;
here via is; general, semila particular. - 419. Plurimus = of great
size. - -,2..'olrem = massive structures.   ma-galia   mere huts.
The contrast is in the poet's own mind, not in that of Aeneas. Gr.
363. A.&. 204. - 422. Strata viarum -- paved streets. Gr. 396,
III.. &A.  s&.   2, R. 3, N. 4, The %xpression is partly partitive and:
partly that ocf quality. - 423. A semicolon is commonly placed at
Tyrii; but ihzs1a is found with the infin. in II. 627, X. I I8.  Pars:.. pars; i. e. part are at work on the fortifications, part on the
houses.  Cf. E. I. 65, 66. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204, R. Io.  Ducere
-to extend. - 424. Roliri = to build.  Arcera; the citadel
proper, as distinguished from the arces, v. 420. -425. Optare = to:
choose; i. c. with auspices.  Cf. III. I32.   SulCO  is generally
taken as the trench for the foundations. - 426. Jura- legunt, a,
zeugma for/jsre constitunt mtagistratzeusque legnttz.  Gr. 704. I. 2. A.
& S. 323. I (2) (a.). Sanctum; the regular epithet of the Roman
senate. -.27. Effodiunt. The harbor of Carthage was artificial. -
429. Sceni.3... futuris =for the future stage.  For the strict
meaning  of scena see on v. 164. The dat. limits, not d;ecorza, but some
omitted participle. Gr. 392, I; 398, 5. A. &, R. 2-, N. -430.
Qualis implies some such antecedent clause as talis labor Poenot
exercet.  See on v. 3 6. - Aestate nova; in the first bright days
of summer, when the hive, awakened from its winter torpor, is busiest;
and most lile a young colony. The divisions here introduced by cunt
imply, not different times, but different parties, and: so are parallel to
the different occupations of the Carthaginians.  Cf. G. IV. I62 - 69.




538                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
-432. Liquentia; from F~vyuor, not l/zueo. -433. Nectare.  Gr.
87. II.. A.& S. 82, Ex. I (b). -435. Pecus. Gr. 363. A. & S.
204.-436. Thymo.  Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. —437.
The want of a city is the key-note of the whole Aeneid. Aeneas
envies the Carthaginians as he envies Helenus and Andromache, III;
493 foil.- 438. Suspicit. He has now descended the hill. - 439.
Mirabile dictu. See on v. I I. - 440. Miscet probably borrows
se from the previous line, as no other instance is quoted of its intransitive use. Viris.  Gr. 385. 5.  A. & S. 245. II. R. I.  Ulli.  Gr.
388. 4. A. & S. 225. II.
441 -493. Aeneas enters a grove, where a temple is building to
Juno. There he sees represented the various incidents of the Trojan
war. —441. Lucus is a sacred grove. Laetissimus = very abundant; and therefore causingjoy. Umbrae. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S.
2I13 and R. I (3). -442. Primum; with effodere. —443. Signum; the, not a, sign; i. e. the sign which Juno had, in some way
not here described, taught them to expect. - 444. Caput. A horse's
head is common on Punic coins. Cf. III. 539 foul. Sic; i.e. by this
sign. Fore; sc. monstrarat. Bello. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I.445. Facilem victu = wealthy; lit. easy to live. Some take victu
from vinco (iri which case facilem victu = victorious); but cf. G. II.
460, fundit hzumo facilem victum justissima tellus (of which expression this, as Heyne remarks, is only a variety), and VIII. 318, asper
victu venaltus. BeZlao egregiam et/facilem victu thus answers to the two
characteristics of Carthage, v. 14, dives opurnm sudiisque asperrima
belli. - 446. Sidonia.  Dido is so called from Sidon, the most ancient city of Phoenicia, and the mother-city of Tyre. -447. Donis
- divae = enriched by offerings and by the especial presence of the
goddess. It is a zeugma. See on coluisse, v. I6. There was doubt-.
less a statue, though this is implied rather than expressed by numnen
both here and in IV. 204. -448. The threshold was of brass, with
steps leading up to it. Cui gradibus = from  the steps of which.
Gr. 384; 422. 2. A. & S. 223; 255, R. 3 (b). Nexaeque aere
trabes =and doorposts bound (i. e. plated and fastened) with brass.
Surgebant is to be supplied to trabes, but so that nexae aere shall be a
predicate.  See on v. 332. -449. Foribus - aenis. Gr. 704. I. I;.
384. A. & S. 323. I (b); 223. In translating supply while. 452.
Rebus. Gr. 385. I. A. & S. 223, R. 2..-453.  These representations are probably on the doors or external walls of the temple. Szub
then will express that Aeneas is looking up. Compare the sculptures,
mentioned at G. III. 26; A. VI. 20. Singula = the objects one by
one. - 454. Quae - urbi... miratur; for miraturfortrunam urbis
= marvels at the prosperity of the city; i. e. as shown in the splendor of its temple.  Gr. 445; 485. A. & S. 206 (6) (b); 266. 3.



THE AENEID.- BOOKI I.                   539
455. Manus = skill.  Inter se = compared with one another.
Operumque laborem, probably referring to the magnitude of the
work rather than to the elaborate detail. -457.  This line gives the
reason why the battles have been painted, and prepares us for the
thoughts that follow. -458. Atridas = the sons of Atreus; i.e.
Agamemnon and Menelaus. Priamum; the son of Laomedon, and
the last king of Troy. Ambobus; i. e. to the sons of Atreus as onze
party, by his wrath on account of Briseis and his consequent withdrawal from the contest; and to Priam as tie other party, in the slaying of so many of his sons. - 459. Jam = by this time. -460. Laboris = misfortune, sorrow, disaster. -461. Priamus. Gr. 367. 3.
A. & S. 209, R. 13. Sua. Gr. 449. II. 2. A. & S. 208 (7) (a).
Laudi=worth, merit. Cf. V. 355. -462. Rerum.  See on v. I78.
-463.  Haec fama; i. e. this knowledge of our glory. - 465.
Multa. Gr. 37I. I. 3) (2). A. & S. 205, R. IO. —466. Uti=how.
Pergama, properly the citadel of Troy, is often used, as here, for
Troy itself. - 467. Hac = here; i. e. in this part of the picture, or
of the series of pictures. Fugerent. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. So
premeret and instraret. -468. Phryges. See on v. I82. Curru.
Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. -469. Rhesi; a Thracian
prince, and an ally of the Trojans in their war with the Greeks.
lNiveis - velis. An anachronism similar to that noticed in v. I69.
The Homeric KXlhtat were huts of planks thatched with grass. In
the treatment of antiquities, Virgil generally inclines to Roman notions, and especially to the usages of his own age. Velis. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2I I, R. 6. 470. Primo - somno = which betrayed by the
first sleep. Whether the first time they slept or the first tart of their
sleep, as being.the deepest, is meant, the critics cannot decide. — 471.
Tydides.  See on v. 97. Caede.  Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and
2. -472. Avertit. Gr. 467. III. A. & S. I45. I. 3. Castra; i. e.
the Grecian camp. - 473. Gustassent... bibissent. Gr. 523. II.
and I. A. & S. 263. 3. The subj. denotes the intention of Diomedes. Eustathius and Serv. say that this intention was to prevent
the accomplishment of an oracle, that if the horses of Rhesus tasted
the grass or water of Troy the city should not be taken. Xanthum;
a, name of the Scamander.  See on SiTois, v. Ioo. — 474. Parte
alia; i. e. of the picture. Troilus; a son of Priam, slain by Achilles. Armis; i. e. all but the spear, which he still held (v. 478).475. Atque couples impar con.gressuzs with i:zfelix.  Impar =in
unequal combat. Achilli.  Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. -476.  Fertur equis; i. e.'is run away with. Cf. G. I. 513. Curru - inani.
He has fallen backwards from the car (war chariots were made low
and open behind), but hangs by the reins, which were passed round
the body, and which he still grasps with his hand. - 477. Huic. Gr.




540                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (I). -478. Hasta; the spear of Troilus.
479. Interea introduces another scene in the series of paintings.
Non aequae   unpropitious. - 480. Peplum; a large shawl,
often very skilfully and richly wrought, an important part of female
dress. It is here borne as a propitiatory offering. - 481. Pectora.
Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. -482. Solo.  Gr. 422 and I. A. & S.
254, R. 3.-484. Auro.  Gr. 4I6. A. & S. 252. Cf. VI. 621.
Vendebat; i. e. to Priam, who came to beg the body of his son,
bringing as a ransom ten talents of gold. -486. Spolia; i. e. of
Hector.  Currus; probably of Achilles. -487. Inermes = unarmed; and so suppliant. -488. Principibus. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S.
245. II. R. I. - 409. Memnonis.  Memnon, an Ethiopian prince,
son of Tithonus and Aurora, and nephew of Priam, came with a large
body of Oriental and Ethiopian troops to assist his uncle in the Trojan war. He slew Antilochus, the son of Nestor, and was himself
slain by Achilles in single combat. He is called nziger as being an
Ethiopian. He had arms made by Vulcan. —490. Amazonidum.
The Amazons were a warlike race of women said to inhabit the country about Mt. Caucasus. Towards the end of the Trojan war, they
came, under their queen Penthesilea, to the assistance of Priam; but
the queen was killed by Achilles. Peltis.  Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II,
R. 6. -491. Penthesilea.  Gr. 612. III. 5. A. & S. 283. I. Ex.
6.- 492. Ersertae = bare, uncovered. - 493. Bellatrix
virgo =as a warrior —though a virgin. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.
Both words are made strongly emphatic by their position.
494. Dardanio=  Trojana. Aeneae. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225.
II. — 495. Obtutut -steady gaze. -496. Forma.  Gr. 429. A.
& S. 250. I. Incessit conveys a notion of majesty, as incedo in v.
46. Juvenum. See on G. I. 500. - 498. Qualis. The corresponding talis is found in v. 503. Eurotae; the principal river of
Laconia, on the banks of which Sparta stood, where Diana was worshipped with peculiar honors. Cynthi; a mountain in the island
of Delos, celebrated as the birthplace of Apollo and Diana. - 499.
Exercet... choros = leads the choral dances. - 500. Glome,
rantur = are gathered together. Oreades. See on E. V. 75. Humero. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. - 501. Gradiens = as
she walks. - 502. Latona; the mother of Apollo and Diana.503. Se ferebat = advanced. See on v. i89. Cf. V. 290. - 504.
Instans — futuris i. e. urging on the work which was to set up
her kingdom. - 505. Foribus - templi = at the gate of the goddess, in the centre (lit, of the vaulted roof) of the temple. Foribus
divae is the gate of the cella, or chapel, in which was the statue of
the goddess. - 506. Armis; i. e. of her attendants, body-guards.
Solio; by, not on, the throne. Subnix-a means supported from be



THE AENEID.  BOOK  I.                   541
neath. - 507. Jura - legesque -= a constitution and laws.  zura.
are principles of law, leges special enactments. - 508. Partibus.
Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - Sorte. Gr. 4I4 and 4. A. &
S. 247 and 3. The common phrase is sortern trahere. - 509. Concursu. probably the throng of Carthaginians collecting around them.
Gr. 4I4 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - 510. Anthea. See on v. i8i.
Cloanthum   Cf. v. 222. Sergestus is mentioned for the first time.
— 512. Penitus = far away. Oras. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R.
5 (c). - 513. Obstupuit - metuque =  both he himself and
Achates were at the same instant struck dumb both with joy and
fear. Perczulsus (for which most editions have percussus) is a participle, used as a synonyme of obstupuit, the ablatives referring to both
words. On simul... simul comp. V. 675.  Obstiupuit and percuisus
refer of course to both subjects.  Gr. 463. I.;. 439. A. & S. 209, R.
i2, N. 9; 205, R. 2, Ex.- 514. Avidi should be taken closely
with ardebant, as if it were avide. - 515. Res - incognita is explained by the questions in vv. 517 foll. - 516. Dissimulant = they
repress their emotions. Cava =enshrouding.  Speculantur
they watch (to discover); i. e. as from a secure place of observation.
517. Fortuna; sc. sit. - 518. Quid.  Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232.
(3),- Cunctis... navibus.; join with lecti. - 519. Orantes.
veniam = to sue for favor; i. e. for the favors specified in v. 525.
The use of the pres. part. to express purpose is unusual. Cf. scitante7q, II. I14. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 2 (a). —520. Introgressi; sc. sunt. - 521. Maximus; sc. natu. - 522. Condere,
See on v. 66. - 523. Gentes... superbas; i. e. the neighboring
barbarians of Africa, not the Carthaginians, to whom gentes would
not be applicable.  Maria - vecti =  borne over all seas. Maria
may be governed by per understood, or may be referred to Gr. 380.
A. & S. 234. II. - 525. Infandos; i. e. so horrible as to be zzuiterable. The Carthaginians were treating the Trojans as pirates. - 526.
Pio. See on pielas, v. Io. Propius = more closely. - 527. Popu_
lare... vertere.  Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 271, N. 3. Penates=
homes. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. - 528. Raptas... vertere
- rapere et vertere. See on v. 69. Vertere = avertere. Cf. v. 472. —
529. Non - animo = such violence belongs not to our nature (pio
gen eri, v. 526), Superbia = audacity, daring. = 530. For the construction comp. v. I2 and note. Hesperiam.  Gr. 373. A. & S.
230. Cognomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. - 532. Oenotri;
said to be so called from Oenotrus, a king of Arcadia, who planted
a colony in the south of Italy. Fama. Gr. 362. A. & S. 2IO.533. Dixisse. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. Ducis; i. e. Italus, a fabulous king of Italy. Such names, derived from the country, but said
to give name to it, are called epon ymous. Gentem; the nation, for




542                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
the land. - 534. Hic cursus fuit - this was our course. Some
editions have huc, but it does not rest on so good authority as hic.
Such unfinished lines are often met with in the Aeneid.  See Lzfe.
- 535. Subito - fluctu = rising with a sudden swell. Adsurgens
is intended to combine the rising of the star and the rising of the wave.
For adsurgens fuctu in the latter sense comp. G. I. I6o and note.
Nimbosus; because the rising, and also the setting, of the constellation of Orion was believed to be accompanied with storms. The
rising is about midsummer, which agrees with the time here, v. 756. -
536. Caeca=latentia. Penitus. See on v. 512. Procacibus
boisterous. Austris; for ventis. See on v. io8. - 537. Superante salo = the sea overpowering (us). Cf. vicit hiems, v. 122.538. Pauci; i. e. a poor remnant compared with the whole. Cf.
VI. 744. Adnavimus = drifted, floated. Cf. IV. 613; VI. 358.
Vestris... oris is epexegetical of uce. See on E. I. 54. - 539.
Quod genus = what sort of a race; quod inquiring after the character rather than the name. Quae... tam barbara... permittit.
See on G. II. 3I5. Patria moerem permittit is equivalent to terra
morem sibi pro}5rium permittit.  See on G. I. 52. - 540. There is
a pathetic force in hospitio: we are barred even from the welcome
refuge which the shore gives the shipwrecked man.- 541. Bella
cient; referring to the guards which Dido stationed on the shore to
prevent strangers from landing. See v. 564. Prima... terra= on
the edge of the land; i. e. on the shore. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205,
R. I7. - 543. At nefandi = yet at least fear the gods, who remember the righteous and the unrighteous deed. Spero in the sense
of look for, expect, apprehend, is chiefly confined to poetry. Cf. IV.
419. There is no occasion to understandfore after deos. Fandi atque
nefandi =fas atrgue nefas. - 544. Rex - nobis = Aeneas was our
king; not, we had a king called Aeneas; which would imply that
Aeneas was unknown. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Quo
— alter; sc. neque. Gr. 4i7. A. & S. 256. 2. -545. Pietate...
bello. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. So officio, v. 548.- 546. -Vescitur= enjoys, breathes. Aura aetheria is the upper air as contrasted with the lower world (crudelibus umbris). - 547. Umbris.
Gr. 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. - 548. Non metus; sc. est
nobis; i. e. if our king is safe, we have no cause of fear. This interpretation is in harmony with v. 562. Officio - poeniteat = and
may you not repent of having taken the lead in the rivalry of good
deeds.  Certasse, like poeniteat, assumes that Dido has already done
what Ilioneus asks her to do. - 549. Et = moreover, besides. It is
difficult to determine the exact point of this sentence, as et may mean,
besides Aeneas, we have other protectors who may receive us and
repay you, or, besides Carthage, we have other cities where we may




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    543
settle, and are not come to intrude on you, or lastly, besides Italy, we
have another chance if our hopes there are gone. The last would
accord with the remainder of the speech, which dwells on the two
courses open to them, that of fulfilling their Italian destiny should
Aeneas be alive, or that of settling in Sicily should he and his heir
be dead. - 550. Armaque. Arvaque is the common reading. - A
sanguine; without a participle or word indicating origin, V. 299.
-551. Liceat = permit (us). Subducere is opposed to deducere,
to launch. —552. Silvis. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.
Stringere remos; i. e. to clear branches or trees of their leaves
and twigs for oars. Cf. G. II. 368. - 553. Construe ut - petamus
before si dalur, etc. Italiam. See on v. 2.- 555. Pater optime.
Cf. V. 358. - 556. Spes... Iuli; not the hope of the kingdom entertained by Iulus, but the hope of manhood supplied or afforded by
Iulus. Iuli is an objective gen. Cf. IV. 274; VI. 364. - 557. At.. saltemrn   yet at least. Sicania; i. e. Sicilia. Sedesque paratas; opposed to those which they would have yet to build. Cf. IV.
75. —558. Unde hue advecti. See onv. 34. Regem - Acesten; i. e. seek a king in Acestes, in place of Aeneas. - 559. Talibus; sc. verbis. The omission of the verb of saying is so common
in the Aeneid and the supply is so easily made, that no further notice
need be taken of it. Cuncti —fremebant; repeated at V. 385,
where, as here, simJul means not that they shouted all together, which
is expressed by cunzcti, but that they shouted assent to the speaker.560. Dardanidae; the Trojans. See on Troja, v. I.- 561. Vulturn. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. - 562. Corde. Gr. 425. 3. 2).
A. & S. 25I.-563. Res dura = my hard case; i. e. the difficulty
she had in keeping her ground on a hostile territory, and her fears
from her brother. - 564. Moliri implies effort. See on G. I. 329.
Here it intimates the reluctance with which she had recourse to such
expedients.  Custode; for custodibzs, as often mies es, pedes,
remex, etc. for their respective plurals.  Cf. II. 20, 495. - 565.
Nesciat.  Gr. 486. II.  A. & S. 260, R. 5.-  566. Virtutesgallant deeds.- 567. Obtunsa adeo=so dull; not, unfeeling.
Pectora=minds; not hearts. - 568. Nee-urbe.  Both this
and the preceding line are intended to rebut the supposition of ignorance respecting the history of Troy, not of want of feeling.  The
notion seems to be, We do not lie so far out of the pale of the civilized world, - out of the circuit of the sun and so out of the course of
fame. Comp. VI. 795.  569. Eesperiam.  See on v. 530 and
cf. IV. 345.  See also on Ov. M. I. I I3   Saturniaque arva.
See on E. IV. 6, and cf. VI. 794. See on Lavinaque litoi-a, v. 2.
570. Erycis. Eryx is the name of a very ancient king of Sicily, slain
by Hercules: of a well-known mountain in the western part of that




544                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
island; and of a town on the northwestern slope of this mountain.
Optatis = choose; not, wish. - 571. Auxilio tutos = protected
by an escort.  Tutos is a participle, as in VI. 238. - 572. Et; as in
v. 549. Mlecurn pariter = on equal terms with me. - 573. Urbern. Gr. 445. 9. A. & S. 206 (6) (b).- 574. Milli. See on ulli,
v. 44o. - 575. Noto. See on v. io8. - 576. Afforet. Gr. 488. I.
I and 2. A. & S. 263. I and R. Certos = trusty messengers. - 578.
Si = to see whether; to see being implied in hlstrare. - 579. Animurn. See on v. 228. Arrecti = excited. - 582. Dea. 425. 3. I).
A. & S. 246. - 583. Receptos; sc. esse. - 584.' Unus; Orontes.
Cf. vv. I 3 foll.; VI. 334.- 585. Dictis... matris. Cf. vv. 390, 391.. 587. In- apertum-= dissolves into clear ether. Purgal borrows
se from scindit. - 589. Os. See on v. 228. - 591. Purpureum =
glowing. See on E. V. 38. Laetos... honores =a sparkling
lustre. - 592. Manus = the artist's hand; same as artificum manuzs,
v. 455. Aut; sc. quafe decus est. - 593. Parius; from Paros, one
of the Cyclades, a group of islands in the Aegean sea, celebrated for
its. excellent marble. - 594. Cunctis; with mpirovisus. Gr. 39I.
A. & S. 222. 3. -597. Sola is to be understood loosely: alone of
those not allied to Troy, and so excluding. Helenus and Acestes. In.;
fandos. See on v. 52$. Miserata. Gr. 577. A. & S. 274. 3 (a).
Labores. See on v. 460. - 598. Nos... urbe- socias = dost
make us the partners of your city and your home. The construction'seems to be socias (tibi or terum) urbe, donmo. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S.
247 and 3.  Reliquias Danaurn.  See on v. 30.- 599. Exhaustos = attritos, vexalos.  Omnium;  the only  instance in
which Virgil has used this form of the word.  Gr. 399 and 2. 2).
A. & S. 213 and R. I (3). - 601. Non - nostrae = it is not within our means, in our power. Gr. 401; 402 and I. A. & S. 2I, R. 8
(3). Nec - Dardaniae = nor (is it in the power) of the Dardanian
race, whatever of it there is anywhere. Join gentis with qguiduid.
602. Magnnmn - orbem; both as fugitives and captives. - 603.
Qua - numina. Cf. II. 536. V. 688. Quid. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210.
-604. Si quid - recti; i. e. if justice and conscious rectitude be
of any account anywhere on earth. Sibi... recti. Gr. 391. 5.
A. & S. 222, R. 3. -605. Perant. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6.
Quae - saecula. For the -construction cf. v. 539. G. II. 315.607., Montibus - convexa = the shadows shall traverse the hollows of the mountains, Umbrae; not the shadows of the woods, but
those, cast by the hills themselves. E. I. 84. Lusthrabunt; of the
shadows, moving with the sun. With convexa cf. convexo nemorum,
v. 3Io, and the word convallis. - 609. Repeated from E. V. 78. -
610. Cumque; separated from quae by tmesis. - 6114. Casu....
tanto = at the stupendous disaster. — 615, 616. Quis...  casus




THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    545
- uae forluna. Cf. v. 240. The meaning seems to be, " How inveterate the ill-fortune that persecutes you! how savage the violence
that leads you here!" the question being one of wonder. In v. 9 he
is driven through casets; here the casus drives him. Immanibus
savage; i. e. with reference to the Libyans. AEpplicat = appelit,.
v. 377.-  617. Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 3Io. I. Notice the non-elision
of the o.- 618. Alma. See on G. I. 7. Phrygii  See on v. I82.
- 619. Teucrum;; not the first king of Troy (see on v. I), but a
son of Telamon, king of Salamis, and Hesione, daughter of Laomedon and sister of Priam, and the step-brother of Ajax the elder.  See
on Hor. C. I. 7. 21. 622. Cyprum; a large island in the Mediterranean Sea, off the south coast of Asia Minor, renowned for its fruitfulness and its rich mines of copper. See on Hor. C. III. 29. 60. Diclone. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. v. 236. —623. Casus
may mean strictlyfall here and in II. 507. Mihi. Gr. 388. II. A. & S.
225. II. - 624. Pelasgi; a name properly applied to the most ancient
inhabitants of Greece, put poetically for Graeci. - 625. Hos'tis
though an enemy. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Ferebat  used to extol. - 62. Se... volebat =gave himself out (to be), gave out
that he (was); i. e. being the son of Hesione, the daughter of Laomedbn, king of Troy.  See on Teucrum, v. 69. - 627. Juvenes.
See on Hor. C. I. 2. 4I. - 628. Per multos... labores; with
jactatam.  Cf. VI. 693. - 629. Consistere terra. Cf. VI. 807.
- 631, 632. Simul... simul =- at the same time, both... and.
Here, as in II. 220, they couple two verbs with' the: same subject:
in v. 513, V. 675, two subjects with the same verb. Templis. Gr.
422 and  I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Indicit honorem m= orders a sacrifice; i. e. in honor of the preservation of Aeneas. - 636. Munera.
- dei-= (and) the gifts and joy of the god,; i. e. wine.. Most of the
late editors adopt the reading dii, which they make a contraction for,
diei, and understand the phrase to mean, as gifts: and the means of
rejoicing for the day, construing munera and; laetiliam in apposition
with the preceding accusatives. Dei is said to be the reading of
almost all the existing MSS., is preferred; by Forb. and Henry, and
adopted by Con., whose text we follow. It is certainly natural that
wine should form a part of Dido's presents; and: the expression is
resolvable into mznnera laetfica dei lae/itiae dantoris. Cf. v. 734, laelitiae
Bacchus dator. — 637. Interior. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. I7.
Regali - instruitur =is being set out in the splendor of royal
magnificence. Splendida is proleptic (see on G. II. 353), belonging
in sense with the predicate, but in construction with the subject.
Luxu; with' splendida. Gr. 4I4 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. - 638.
Mediis.... tectisn is explained by domnus interior. - 639. Vestes
for stroaltae vestes — coverlets. Sc. sunt or instrZuntur.  So for the:
35




546                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
other nominatives. Ostro; with vestes. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21, R. 6.
- 640. On the. table was spread massive silver plate, and vessels of
gold chased with legends. Izgens probably includes both massiveness and quantity.- The gold seems to be plate also, cups, etc. -
642. Ducta = traced. - 644. Rapidum explains praemiittit. Achates is sent express to bring Ascanius in time for the feast which is
about to begin. - 645. Ferat = bidding him to report. Ferat...
ducat are perhaps best explained as an oratio obliqua; Ascanio fer
ipsumque duc. Gr. 530. II. and 3. 2). A. & S. 266. 2, R. I (b),
praemittit implying a message or command. Haec refers to the incidents that have just transpired. — 646. Cari = fond. Stat implies
perpetuity and constancy. - 647. Munera = as presents; i. e. for
the queen. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.- 648. Pallam. The palla was
a long garment or robe worn by women and by persons of dignity,
especially by the gods. Signis auroque; for sztigis aureis. Gr. 414
and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.'- 649. Circumtextum = bordered all
around. Acantho; i. e. the figures of the leaves and flowers of this
herb were interwoven in the border of the garment. - 650. Argivae
Graecae. Helenae. Helena, daughter of Jupiter and Leda, and
wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta, was the most beautiful woman of
her age. In the absence of her husband,'Paris, son of king Priain,
carried her away, which was the cause of the ten years' war against
Troy, and the destruction of that city.' Mycenis; put for Greece.
See on v. 284. - 651. Pergama. See on 466. Peteret. Gr. 669.
V. A. & S. 309. 2 (I). - 654. Maxima; sc. natu. Collo; dat. of
the remote object after ferre understood. Monile baccatum = a
bead necklace. - 655. Duplicem - auroque = double with gems
and gold; duplicem probably referring merely to the combination or
twofold character of the materials of which it was made. Gr. 414
and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. - 656. Haec = —these commands. Celerans = celeriter exsequens.
657 - 694. Venus distrusts Dido, and lays a plot to secure her affections by substituting Cupid for Ascanius, whom she conveys to Idalia.
-657. Cytherea. See on v. 257.-658. Faciem... et ora=
in shape and features. - 659. Donis; with incendat. Gr. 414 and 4.
A. & S. 247 and 3. Furentem incendat = inflame to madness.
Furentem is proleptic. - 660. Ossibus.  Ossa is put for the seat of
feeling, like medullae. - 661. Domum. Cf. v. 284. Ambiguam
unreliable. Cf. Yunonia hospitia, v. 67I, and IV. 96. Bilingues;
treacherous': an anticipation of the Roman feeling against Carthage,
which found expression in the proverbial phrase Punicafides. - 662.
Urit = disturbs, disquiets (her). Sub noctem = toward night, as
night approaches. - 664. Meae - solus; i. e. (qui) so/us (es)
meae vires, mea magna potentia. - 665. Tela Typhoia; i. e. thun



THE AENEID.  BOOK I.                    547
derbolts: the missiles are called Typhoean from the giant Typhoeuzs,
whom Jupiter slew with them. - 666. Numina -- divine power. -
668. Jactetur. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. -669. Nota; a Grecism
for notlum. A.& S. 205, R. 8 (b). Dolore. Gr, 44 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I.- 671. Quo se... vertant; i. e. what may be their issue.
Junonia; under the influence of Juno. - 672. Cardine = at a
crisis. Gr. 426 and I. A. & S. 253 and N. I.-674. Ne- mutet
=- that she may not change through the influence of any divinity; i. e.
by Juno's influence. - 675. Mecum = along with me, as well as I.
Teneatur; sc. ut from the preceding ne. - 676. Qua; i. e. qua
ratione. - 677. Regius... puer. Cf. rex Aeneas, v. 544. - 679.
Pelago. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3. (b). Restantia=saved.
— 680. Cythera.  See on v. 257.-  681. Idalium; a mountain
and town in the island of Cyprus, pre-eminently sacred to Venus,
who hence bore the surname Idalia. - 682. Qua. See on v. I8.
Dolos =-the plot. Mediusne occurrere = to present himself
in the midst of it; i. e. to interfere with it. - 683. Faciem. See
on v. 658. - Noctem... amplius. Gr. 378; 417.3. A. & S. 236;
256, R. 6. - 684. Falle dolo - personate. Notos; not known to
Cupid, but = sobitos. - 686. Laticemque Lyaeum -  vinum. See
on G. II. 229. - 688. Fallasque veneno; i.e. poison her unobserved.  Veneno; i. e. of love.  689. Carae.  See on v. 646. -
690. Gressu, with incedil. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.
Gaudens, like iaetuts in v. 696, expresses the. sly pleasure with which
he enters into his part. Incedit. Cf. vv. 46, 405, - 691. Ascanio.
Gr. 398. 5; 392. I. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (I). -692. Irrigat = diffuses.
Cf. v. 854. Gremio. Gr. 422. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Dea. See on
v. 412. - 693. Idaliae; the same as Idaaium, v. 68I.- 694. Floribus... umbra; with conplectitur. - 697. Venit. Tense? Aulaeis... suberbis = with rich tapestries.  Gr. 428. A. & S. 211,
R. 6.- 698. Aurea; here a dissyllable. Composuit... locavit.
Gr. 47I. I. A. & S. 258, A. Sponda; properly the open side of
the couch, here the couch itself. Mediam = in the centre; i. e. of
the tricliniuzm, or table-couch, which extended on three sides of the
table. This seems to have.been the host's place. —700. Super
may be taken either as a preposition (comp.fronde szuer viridi, E. I.
8I) or adverbially —on purple spread over (the couch), a view supported by v.: 708.- 701. Cererem; for pnanem. Cf. v. I75. Canistris expediunt = serve out from baskets. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S.
255, R. 3 (b). - 702. Tonsis... villis = with shorn nap; i.e.
smooth, soft. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21I, R. 6.- 703. Intus; i. e. in the
inner apartment where the culinary operations were carried on.
Famulae. Gr. 460. 3. A. & S. 209, R. 4. Quibus; sc. est.  Gr.
390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Ordine =in turn; referring to




548-                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
the division~ or course of labor among the: servants-. C  v. I-02. Gr.
414 and 3. A. A. & S. 247 and 2. Ordine longo is the common read —
ing,, Longam... penum =nthe long store of food: lontgamn. referring either to the arrangement of the dishes. in long rows or tol the'
quantity; i. e. a store that will last for a long time. A passage of
Ausonius (Idyll. 3. 27) seems to confirm the latter explanation: Con-,
dunturfrzuctus geminuzz mi/zi semjper in annum. Cui non loinga penus,
huic quoquepronmztafames. Serv., too, confirms it in his explanation
of the difference between penzts and cellarium. He, says that cellarium:
is pazucoruzm  dierumZ, penus teporis longi. Struere will then have.
nothing to do with the office of stuzctor, the arranger of the dishes,
but will be the same as instruere-= to furnish, or replenish. - 704.
Cura. Gr. 362. A. & S$ 210.  Flammis- Penates probablyrefers to the burning of incense for the worship of the Penates.
Some understand it of keeping up the fires for cooking. - 706. Qui.
Gr. 439: 2. A. &.S.. 205, R. 2 (I). Onerent... ponant. Gr. 5oo.
A. & S. 264 5.- 708. Toris -pictis is merely a poetical phrase.
for, bidden to the: banquet.- 710. Flagrantes = glowing. - 711.
Pictum.  Cf. v. 649.- 712. Pesti = exitio.  Cf. IV. go.- 713,.
Mentem. Gr. 38q. A. & S. 234. II. -715. Complexu... colloque = in,the embrace and on the neck. - 716. Falsi = pretended,
718. Gremio fovet = cherishes in her bosom. He was probably
recl-ining next to her at table. This explains interdum. - 719. In-_
sidat= is settling down, upon. - 720. Acidaliae, an epithet of:
Venus, derived from Acidalius;. a spring in Boeotia, where the Graces,.
the attendants of Venus,, used to bathe. - 721. Praevertere = prepossess.  Vivo... amore; i.e. for a living object.- 722. Desueta = (long) unused (to. it); i. e. to. love.
723. Mensae = the courses. See on v. 216. - 724. Crateras.
Gr. 98. A. & S. 85, Ex. 2. These were vessels in which the wine,.
according to the cuistom of the ancients, who very seldom drank it
pure, was- mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled.
Vina coronant. See on G. II. 528. -725. Pit strepitus. The
noise (i. e. of conversation and festivity), begins again aft6r the pause
made by clearing away the food. - 726., Aureis. See on v. 698. -
727. Funalia appear to be tapers formed of a twist (finhes) of some
fibrous plant covered with wax. - 728. Hic; of time. Cf. II. I22;
III. 369. Gemmis auroque. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i.
-729. Quam; sc. implere mero. -730. A  Belo; sc. orti. Cf.
v. i6o, G. II. 243. Behus here is not Dido's father (v. 621), but the
supposed founder of the Tyrian dynasty. - 733. Velis = grant..
Gr. 488 and I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Hujus; sc. diei. Gr. 406. II.
A. & S. 26. - 734. Bona Juno = Juno the giver of blessings;
sc. adsit. Wr. says, join. adsit bona.- 735. Coetum... celebrate




THE AENEID.  BOOK It.                  549
= solemnize the festive gathering. Faventes. She first bespeaks
the favor of the gods, and then of the people. - 736. In mensam;
the altar, as it were, of Hospitable Jove. Laticum... honoremr
- a libation of wine. - 737. Libato (sc. honore) = the libation having been made. Libato may perhaps be the impersonal participle
used absolutely. Gr. 43I. 5.' A. & S. 257, R. 9 (I) (c). Summno
-ore; i. e. she barely -tasted the remaining contents of the bowl.
- 738. Increpitans = challenging; not implying reproach, but
merely invitation. Impiger = not slow. Hausit and se proluil are
opposed to summoo tenus atligit ore.- 739. Se proluit = drenched
himself.  Auro.  Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.- 740. Crinitus.
The bards used to wear their hair long, in imitation of Apollo.
-741. Personat = fills the hall. Docuit; not to play the harp,
but the natural sciences referred to in the following lines. Atlas.
See on IV. 247.- 742. Labores. See on G. II. 478. - 744. Arcturum. See on Ov. M. II. I76. Hyadas. See on Ov. M. III.
595.  Geminosque Triones.  See on Ov. M. II. I7I. -745.
Tinguere soles. See on G. II. 481.-747. Ingeminant; absolute. Cf. G. I. 333. -751. Aurorae... filius. See on v. 489.
Armis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.-752. Diomedis.
See on v. 97. Quantus. The notion of bulk is prominent, but not
the only one. - 753. Immo = nay rather; i. e. instead of answering
more questions in detail, tell us the whole:story from the first. - 754.
Casus tuorum; referring to those who perished at Troy. - 755.
Nam; i. e. you have the experiences of seven years to tell.; it will
be better, therefore, that we should hear them continuously.
THE AENEID. BOOK II.
THE voice of criticism has unanimously fixed on this book, along
with the Fourth and Sixth, as affording the best evidence of the true
greatness of Virgil. Donatus says that the poet himself chose these.three books to read to Augustus as a specimen of his work. This
may or may not be true, but it indicates at any rate the judgment
passed by antiquity; and modern opinion has not been slow to ratify
the verdict.
The subject of the present book is the capture and sack of Troy;
and its conception is eminently fortunate. Homer had made Ulysses
tell the story of his wanderings to Alcinous, and so had supplied the




550:                NOTES ON VIRGIL.
canvas on which the younger artist might work; but the tale of Troy
taken forms no part of the narrative of the Odyssey; it is briefly sung
by a bard, whose strains move the tears of Ulysses, as the Trojan
portraits of Carthage have moved those of Aeneas; but that is all.
It was open to Virgil to make his hero tell the whole story of the destruction of Troy without trespassing on Homer's ground; and he
seized the opportunity. The subject could not fail to be most impressive, and it is introduced with perfect propriety. Dido, it is true,
knew the main incidents of the siege; but for that very reason she
would wish to hear them from the chief living witness on the side of
Troy. Virgil, too, has shown his wisdom not only in what he has said;
but in what he has left unsaid. Dido's curiosity would naturally extend over the whole ten years; but the poet knew that a detail of the
siege, natural as it might be, would weary his readers. He tells us
that the queen asked of Priam and Hector, of Diomedes and Achilles;
but he does not require us to listen to Aeneas till he can concentrate
our attention on "the last agony of Troy," the one night in which
the city was taken and sacked.
ARGUMENT.
AENEAS, in compliance with Dido's request, details the particulars.
of the capture of Troy, so far as he had witnessed them. After expressing reluctance to fight his disagreeable battles over again, the
hero goes on to tell of the despondency of the Greeks in the tenth
year of the war, together with their stratagem of the horse. Lurking
in Tenedos, they send a cunning fellow, Sinon, to prepare the way
for the reception of the wooden horse, which they pretended to be a
return for the stolen Palladium. The Trojans are credulous, and
believe the whole, but Laocoon sees through the deceit, and exposes
it. His warnings, however, are vain; and he is himself slain by two
serpents sent against him by Minerva (I - 249). The Greeks return
from Tenedos, the horse is opened, and the city is taken (250-267).
Aeneas is' warned by Hector's shade to consult for his safety, but he
is too valiant to follow the suggestion before he has tried what might
can do. He makes an attempt, and is for a while successful, till, having assumed the armor of some Greeks, whom they had slain, his
associates are mistaken by the Trojans, and many of them killed by'
their own friends (268-437).  Then follows the sack of Priam's
palace, and the murder of the king himself (438 - 558). Aeneas, on
his way homeward to save his father, is prevented from slaying Helen
by a vision (559-63I). Anchises refuses to seek safety, but at last,,
encouraged by heavenly signs, consents (632 - 704). The flight (705 -




THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                  55I
735). Creusa, the wife of Aeneas, is lost in the confusion (736- 746).
Aeneas, returning in search of her to the city, finds it wholly occupied
by the Greeks (747-767). The ghost of Creusa appears to him,
consoles, and counsels him to depart (768 - 794). He returns to his
father and followers, and takes shelter in Mount Ida (795 - 804).
1. Conticuere... tenebant.  Mark the change of tense, and
also the intense interest expressed by intenti. - 2. Toro; the couch
on which he was reclining at the banquet. - 3. Infandcum. See
on I. 525. Notice the emphatic position of the word. -4. Ut (=how.
See on I. 466) follows renovare dolorem, which is practically equivalent to narrare. Translate: to revive unutterable sorrow by relating
how, &c. Lamentabile is proleptic. - 5. Quaeque = and (the
things) which. The clause is epexegetical of dolorem, which is first
explained generally by the clause Trojanas... Danai, and then limited, to the scenes which Aeneas witnessed and those in which he
took an active part. - 6. Fando = in the course of speaking, while
uttering. Gr. 566. 3; 426 and i. A. & S. 275, R. 4, N. 2; 253 and
N. I. — 7. Myrmidonum Dolopumve; with quis, not miles. The
Myrmidones and Dolopes were the. soldiers of Achilles. So the epithet duri is intended to mark the soldier by the general. Ulixi. Gr.
69. 5. A. & S. 73, R. Ulysses, the son of Laertes and Anticlea,
king of the islands of Ithaca and Dulichium, and the husband of Penelope, was distinguished among the Grecian chiefs for superior prudence and cunning. He is the hero of Homer's Odyssey. 8. Temperet (sc. sibi) = could refrain. Gr. 486. II.; 476. A. & S. 260,
R. 5; I45, N. 4. Et jam = and besides already: an additional
reason for declining the task. Coelo. Gr, 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R.
3 (b). - 9. Praecipitat =is hurrying down; i. e. midnight being
past. The verb is here intransitive. Cf. avertit, I. Io04, 402. -10.
Amor —desire. Sc. est tibi. Cf. VI. I33, where amor is immediately explained by cupido. Cognoscere... audire. Gr. 563. 6.
A. & S. 275, III. N. I. 11. Laborem. See on I. 460. -12.
Meminisse = at the remembrance.  Horret... refugit. Mark
the change of tense: is shuddering... and has already shrunk from
it through grief. See on G. I. 330. - 13. Incipiam — I will undertake. - 13 - 39. Despairing of reducing Troy by siege, the Greeks
feign departure, having first built a wooden horse, which they fill with
armed men, and leave behind them as a pretended offering to Pallas.
The Trojans pour out of the town, and question what should be done
with the horse, some being for taking it in, others for destroying it.
- 13. Fracti; nearly the same as fessi, v. Io9, but stronger. Repulsi; i. e. beaten back from the attack on Troy. - 14. Labentibus; not = laqpsis, the point of completion not having yet been




552                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
reached. - 15. Instar montis; with reference to the height rather
than to the bulk. Cf. vv. 185, I86. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Pal.
ladis. PaZZas is selected from the deities favorable to the Greeks as
the patroness of art. See on G. I. 18.-16. Intexunt for texunt-=
build, construct. Abiete. Gr. 669. II. and 3;  414 and 4. A. & S.
306. I and (3); 247 and 3. -17. Votum  (sc. esse) = that it is a
votive offering; i. e. to Pallas for a safe return to their country. Serv.
says there was an inscription on the horse to this effect. - 18. Huo..  caeco lateri = into this, namely, within its dark side. See on
E; I. 54. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Delecta viruma.. corpora;
poetically for delectos viros. Sortiti = having cast lots (for them). -
19. Penitus; with cornpZent.- 20. Milite. See on I. 564. -21.
Tenedos; a small but fertile island in the Aegean sea, opposite
Troy, and about five miles from the shore. Dives opum. See on
I. I4. - 23. Talntum sinus = there is only a bay; i. e. the bay
being all for which the place was then remarkable. Male fidahardly safe, unsafe. Cf. G. I. Io05. - 24. Hue; with provecti, though
it may go with;condznt. - 25. Abiisse rati; sc. eos sun1us. My.
cenas; for Graeciam. - 26. Teucria. See on I. I. - 27. Dorica;
for Graeca.- 29. Tendebat =pitched his tent. For the implied
anachronism see on I. 469. —30. Classibus hic locus. The ships
were drawn up on the shore, and the tents pitched among them.
The contrast is between classibus and acie: here they encamped;
here they fought with us. Acie. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and
2. - 31. Minervae =to Minerva: the objective gen. The offering was made to Minerva as one of the tutelary deities of Troy, whom
the Greeks had outraged, and as such it was virtually an offering to
Troy and the Trojans,- a consideration which reconciles the present
passage with those where it is spoken of as a gift to the Trojans (vv.
36, 44, 49), and accounts for the epithet exitiale. That some such
object was pretended before Sinon came forward to develop the story,
* we have seen in v. 17. -32. Mirantur. Gr. 46I and I. A. & S.
209, R. II (2). Thymoetes; one of the elders of Troy. A soothsayer had predicted, that on a certain day a boy should be born, by
whom Troy should be destroyed. -On that day Paris was born to
Priam, and Munippus to Thymoetes. Priam ordered Munippus and
his mother Cilla to be killed. Hence Aeneas says that it was doubtful whether Thymoetes, in order to revenge himself, treacherously
(do/o) advised to draw the wooden horse into the city, or whether he
was so directed by fate. - 33. Duci - locari. Gr. 558, VI. 3. A.
& S. 273. 2 and (6). - 34. Seu - ferebant = or (because) now at
last the destiny of Troy thus directed. - 35. Capys; a companion
of Aeneas. Cf. I. I83.  Quorum.... menti = (those) to whose
mind; -sc. erat. - 36. Aut... aut. Two plans are proposed: one




THE AENEID.  BOOK Itr.                   53
to destroy, the other to examine the horse. These two propositions.are separated by azt... aut. For the execution of the first plan two.methods are suggested, - sinking and burning; some are in favor of
-the one,'and some of the other. This view of the case shows the
propriety of the word que in v. 37, which is the reading of the MSS.,
rather than re, which Heyne introduced, and which several later editors' have adopted. Pelago. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2.
Insidias; for the horse itself, like doli, v. 264. - 38. Tentare —
to search. - 39. Incertum = fickle. Studia = opinions; implying that they maintain their different views with wzearnit. - 41.
Laocoon; a priest of Apollo, and at this time acting priest of
-Neptune (v. 201). -44. Sic notus Ulixes. Has this been your
experience of Ulysses? Ulysses is not mentioned as having actually
been the.principal in the plot, which the Trojans could not have:known, but as the natural author of fraud. Cf. V. I64. -45, 46.'Aut... aut. The two cases put in these lines are that the horse
is a receptacle of soldiers, and that it is a means of scaling the walls.
In the former case it would be fatal if admitted within the city; in.the latter, even.if left outside. - 45. Achivi; for Graeci. -46. In
-:for, against.- 47. Inspectura=to overlook. Gr. 578. V. A.
& S. 274, R. 6 (a). Ventura —urbi =to come down on the city
from above; i. e. not the machine, but those in it. Urbi; for in
urbem.  See on pelago, v. 36. - 48. Aliquis = ahizs Zuis, some
other. Error = deceit. -49. Et = etianz. Dona. See on v. 3I.
-.51. In alvum; i. e. the spear pierced through the lztzus into the'lvzus. Gr. 47. 2. 2). A. & S. 49. I. Peri = of the beast. Ferus
is sometimes used of a tame animal. Cf. V. 818. Comragibus..Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. -52. Illa; i. e. the spear. Recusso; expressing the shock resulting from the blow. - 53. Insonuere cavae=sounded as hollow. Germitum; merely of the
hollow noise: not of the arms, as in v. 243; much less of those
within. - 54. Si fata (sc. fitissent) = if the fates had so willed.
Non laeva. See on E. I. I6. - 55.. Impulerat  -he had im-pelled. See on G. II. I33. Poedare = to mutilate, cut in pieces.
- 57. Manus.:Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. 11.-59. Ignotum =a
stranger. Venientibus. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Ultro; i.e. he
had purposely thrown himself in their way. - 60. Hoc - strueretto compass this very thing; i. e. to be brought to the king. -61.
Fidens animi = confident of soul. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 2I3 and R.
Ix (2). - 62. Versare dolos =to carry out his wily plot. The infinitives are in apposition with ulrumque. - 64. Circumfusa ruit
-throng around.  Certant = vie with one another.  Mark the
change of number. - 65. Crimine - omnes; i. e. learn from a
single act of guilt what all of them (the Greeks) are. -68. Cir



554                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
cumspexit. The spondaic termination admirably suits thesense,
marking as it does Sinon's cautious gaze. - 69, 70. Nun... jam
denique = now, at the present time... now at last, after all. - 71.
Super. See on I. 29.- 73. Quo gemitu. See on G. I. 329.
74. Sanguine. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246. - Cretus; sc. sit.75. Quidve ferat= what (information) he brings. Gr. 525. A. & S.
265. Memoret-(bidding) him tell. All after farib is to be taken
as an oratio obliqua: memora quo sangwuine cretus sis, etc. See on I.
645. Quae - capto = what he has to rely on as a captive; i. e. why
he should not meet the captive's doom. - 77 - 104. He says his
name is Sinon, a relation of Palamedes, whose death, he resented,
and thus incurred the enmity of Ulysses.- 77. Fuerit quodoumque = whatever shall come of it, whatever the result shall be. Gr.
473. I.  A. & S. 259, R. I (5). -78. Vera= truly. It adheres to
fatebor. - 79. H-Ioc primum (sc. fatebor); a sort of parenthesis, like
hoc tantum, v. 690. " This to begin with." - 80. Finxit is stronger
thanfecit. Cf. VI. 80; G. II. 407. Vanum. See on I. 392. Improba. Observe the position and translate with last clause only.:
malicious as she is, she shall not go so far as to make me a liar. -81.
Fando. See on v. 6. Aliquod; for alicubi or aliquo tenzpore -anywhere or at any time. See on E. I. 54. - 82. Belidae = the descendant of Belus; who is said to have been a very remote ancestor of
Palamedes. Palamedis; the son of Nauplius, king of Euboea.
83. Falsa sub proditione = under a false discovery, a false information. The editors generally take it to mean, under a false charge
of treason, a sense which the words will hardly bear, proditio being
equivalent to indicium. There is no reference whatever to the pretended treason of Palamedes, though that happened to be the subject
of the charge. The story goes thus: Agamemnon, Diomedes, and
Ulysses, having become envious of his fame, caused a captive Phrygian to write to Palamedes a letter in the name of Priam, and then
bribed a servant of Palamedes to conceal the letter under his master's
bed. Hereupon they accused Palamedes of treachery; they searched
his tent, found the letter, and caused him to be stoned to death.
84. Infando indicio = by an iniquitous disclosure; referring, like
falsa sub proditione, to the production of the false letter. Sinon purposely dwells on the horror of the transaction. - 85. Lumine; the
light of day or life. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (I). 86. The
apodosis of the sentence commencing at v. 8I begins here. In case
you ever heard of Palamedes, I was his companion in arms and near
kinsman. illi is the emphatic word. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R.
5. - 87.' Pauper may be intended to excite the commiseration of
the hearers, or, as war was a lucrative calling in Virgil's time, to account for his being sent from his early youth (,primis ab anuis). In




THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                   5555
arma = to war. - 88. Stabat - incolumis -- stood firm in his
royal dignity. See on I. 268. Regumn... consiliis = in the councils of the kings; i. e. of the Grecian leaders. See on v. 83. - 89.
Et nos = I also. Nomen - reputation. - 91. Haud - loquor;
i. e. you doubtless know the story. Superis - oris; i. e. from the
world of light and life. - 92. Afflictus = dashed down (from my
prosperity). Tenebris = in obscurity. - 94. Me; with ultorem.
Tulisset = should bring it to pass. Gr. 533. 4. A. & S. 266. 2,
R. 4. - 95. Argos; for Graeciam. — 96. Verbis; opposed to
tacui. - 97. Hino = from this time. Semper seems to confirm this
interpretation of hinc. Labes = plague-spot, token. - 98. Terrere... spargere... quaerere.  Gr. 545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5. -99.
Vulgum. Gr. 47. II. A. & S. 51. Quaerere - arma = began
to seek allies as a conspirator; nearly = quaerere arma consciorzrn,
or, quaerere conscios, as Wr. gives it. Quaerere arma occurs in this
very sense in XI. 229. That Ulysses sought for allies appears from
the introduction of Calchas, and from the anticipation of the event,
v. 124, which argues that his designs were not entirely a secret. -
100. Nec... enim. See on G. II. 104. Calchante ministro.
See on I. I35. Calchas was the great soothsayer of the Greeks during the Trojan war. - 101. Autem with sed is colloquial, being peculiar to the comic writers, and is nearly = tandem. Revolvo -
unroll, dwell upon. - -102. Quidve moror = or why do I detain
you? Uno ordine = in one rank, alike.- 103. Id; i. e. that I
am a Greek, v. 78. Jamdudum = at once, instantly; the punishment having been Zong since due. Ithacus = the Ithacan. See on v.
7. Velit... mercentur. Gr. 485. A. & S. 261, R. 4.   Magno.
Gr. 416. A. & S. 252, R. 3. Atridae. See on I. 458.
106. Pelasgae.  See on I. 264. -107. Prosequitur = proceeds.- 109. Moliri. See on I. 564. -110. Fecissent. Gr. 488.
I. and 2. A. & S. 263. I and R. Saepe = as often: referring to
saepe, v. Io8. Ponti... hiems = a storm at sea, the) stormy state
of the deep. - 111. Euntes; not for ituros, but a rhetorical exaggeration.-112. Trabibus. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Acernis need not be pressed against abiete, v. I6, or pinea claustra, v. 258.
See on v. 577. - 114. Eurypylum; a hero and soothsayer who
went to the Trojan war with forty ships. Scitantem =  to consult.
See on I. 5I9. -116. Sanguine... et virgine caesa; hendiadys,
which is expressed, v. I 8, by two clauses.  The allusion is to the
detention of the Grecian ships at Aulis, where Iphigenia was sacrificed.- 118. Litandum  (sc. est); impersonal. - 120. Ima = inmost. The marrow was considered the seat of animal heat. - 121.
Fata; i. e. the oracle. See on I. 382. Parent=ordain (death).
The omission of an acc. may be rhetorical, to produce a sense of




556;                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
horror. The clause is dependent on tremor, the shuddering surmise
being expressed by an indirect question.- 122. Hic. See on I. 728.
Magno... tumultu is said of Ulysses, not of the multitude. Cf.
v. 128.- 123. lurnina = will. Cf. I. I33. -124. Flagitat ( -insists on knowing) is in keeping with magno tumui/tu. Canebant=
were foretelling. - 125. Artificis = of the artful plotter.  Taciti
is not inconsistent with canebant. They privately warned him.of his
danger, and then quietly waited to see the result, not daring to take
any open or active measures against Ulysses. - 126. Quinos. -Gr.
174. 2..4). A. & S. I20. 4 (a).  Tectus = covered, shut up; i. e.
in his tent. Some make it =-cautious, with concealed purpose.
129. Composito - vocem =by:concert (i. e. with Ulysses) he
breaks his silence. Destinat = dooms. - 130, 131. Quae - tulere = acquiesced (lit. bore) in turning (lit. when turned) on one poor
wretch the fate which each feared for himself. - 132. Parari -= were
preparing.  Hist. infin. so called. - 133.' Fruges =-  mo/a, meal.
Vittae. Woollen fillets adorned the heads of both priests and vic.'
tims. - 134. Vincula; the:bonds with which the victim when
brought up to the altar was fastened till the moment of striking the
blow. Cf. v. I56. -135. Obsocurus in ulva is to be taken to-.
gether, screened by (lit. in) the sedge, explaining how he came to be
concealed in the marsh. - 136. Darent. Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263.
4 (-I). Ei forte dedissent is, according to Wr. whom Forb. follows,:for si forte dczturi essent -if perchance they intended to set
sail. Con. rejects this, and offers an interpretation suggested by si
forte:tulisset, v. 756. viz. in the hope, or on the peradventure that
they would have sailed; of which of course there would be a doubt,
as the necessary condition had not been fulfilled; i. e. the sacrifice of
one of their own countrymen. The inconsistency between darent and
dedisse/t, the one implying that Sinon waited while they were getting
off, and the other that he trusted. to their having got off before his
waiting was over, is hardly an objection, if indeed the confusion might
not be -said to have a dramatic propriety. - 137. Antiquam -
pristinam. - 139. Quos... poenas =of whom  (they will demand) punishment. Gr. 374 and 2. 2). A. &. S. 231 and R. I. Et
= even. - 141. (Quod = wherefore. Grammatically it is the cognate acc. after oro. It is often thus used in adjurations. Cf. VI. 363.
Conscia = who are conscious witnesses.. Veri. Gr. 399 and 2. 2)
(2). A. & S. 2I3 and R. I (3). — 142. Per. The following clause is
to be taken as the object of per: if there is any, &c. hy that. A similar construction is found at IV. 317; VI. 459. Si Gyua est, quae resa/t,
appears:to be a pleonasm, not unlike that in VI. 367. - 14-3. Laborum... anini. Gr. 406. I. A. & S. 215 (). - 145. Lacrimis.
Gr. 384 and II. A. & S. 223.  Some prefer to. consider it an abl.




THE AENEID.  BOOIK II,                  557
of cause. Ultro =gratuitously. -146. Viro. Gr. 384. A. & S.
223. Lvari   to be taken away,. removed. -1 43. Amissos..,
oblivicero = let (them) go and forget (them). See on I. 69. A4mito
is hemre used in it3 primary and earlier sense of dimitto. - 149. Eris.
Gr. 535. 3'. ). A. & S. 267, R. 2. Vera =-truly, truthfully. -150.
Quo = to wvhat end? Auctor = adviser. -151. Quae religio =
what'was the religious. object? —152. Arte Pelasga. Cf. v. Io6.
154. Actszani ignes; of all the heavenly bodies, as ad sidera
merely means, to heaven. Vos et vestrum  numen is pleonastic.
- 15G. See on v. I33. —157. Sacrata....jura= the rights sanctioned (by oath): sacraturn jus being equivalent, according to Serv.,
to sacralmtenztur  or jsjuzrandzm,, the military oath.  Thus Sinon
successively disclaims all former obligations as a soldier, as: a friend,
as a colleague and: confidant, and as, a citizen. Resolvere jura.  Cf,
IV. 27:.- 159. Si qua tegunt = if they conceal any. - 160. Pro.
missis maneas = abide by thy promises; more commonly stare
prorzissis. Int is generally added; from which it appears that the
case is the abl. of place.- 161. Si — rependam = if I shall make
a. large return. Gr. 441; 470.  A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2); I45. III.162. Coapti... belli = confidence in the undertaking of the war,
the confidence with which they undertook the war. See on incifpianz,
v. I3. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5, (a). - 163. AZiuiliis... stetit
- stood by the aid, was kept up by the aid. Gr. 454 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. Impilus; already impious, as having wounded Venus
and Mars,, and so not pointing forward exclusively, if at all, to the
seizure of the. Palladium.  Eax quo' (sc. termpore): ever since; correlative of ex ito, v. 69. - 164. Sed enimt. -See on I. Ig. Scelerum  inventor; like artificis seehis, v. 125. - 165. Fatale = fate-'bearing; since the destiny of Troy depended on its preservation.
Avellere. The Palladium was fastened with chains. - 166. Pal,
ladiuna. The story of the Palladium was variously told: the main
points, however, seem to be that its importance as one of the charms
which rendered Troy impregnable became known to the Greeks, and
that Dionmedes and Ulysses made their way to the citadel by a secret
passage, alid took the image, quarrelling about it on their road home.
— 168. Virginea-. The fillets, of virgins were different from those
of matrons. - 169. The general notion is that of flowing away, as
opposed to permanence, stetit, v. I63. See on G. I. 200. -171. Ea
signa= signs of these things. Tritonia. See on Ov. M. III. I27.
lIonstris = portents, - 172. Vix is. sometimes, as here and in III.
9go, followed by a clause without any connecting particle, sometimes
by a clause, with quze or et (v. 692), more frequently by a clause with
quum.. Arsere = flashed. - 173. Lumlinibus.. arrectis
from her raised eyes:; i. e. raised in fury, just as in I. 482 the goddess




558                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
keeps her eyes on the ground in sullen displeasure. - 174. Ipsa
of herself. - 176. Canit = announces; i. e. as a prophetic injunction. - 178. Repetant = they seek again; referring to the Roman custom of returning from the camp to the city for fresh auspices
in case of anything unlucky.  Repetere auspicia was the common
phrase. Argis; for Graecia. Gr. 421. II. A. & S. 254. Numenque reducant (= and bring back the divine will; i. e. an expression or indication of the divine will) is explained by deos parant com-r
ites, v. I8I, to refer to the same thing as omina rejetant, the bringing
back of fresh auspices from Greece, not to the bringing back of the
Palladium, which it is evident from the context they had not carried
to Greece. For this meaning of numen, cf. vv. 123, 336; III. 363;
VII. II9 (where it might be exchanged for omen); IX. 661; XI. 232.
-179. Avexere; from Greece to Troy, at the beginning of the expedition. The mode would more regularly have been the subj., but
Virg. has returned to the oratio recta. 180. Quod = inasmuch as,
that. -181. Arma - comites. See on v. I78. - 182. Improvisi aderunt. Serv. well says: Veturn meltm faIso metu abigit, ut dum
reversuros Ziment non timeant ne non abierint. -183. Pro Palladio.. pro numine laeso; not in exchange for the violated statue, but
to make amends for the offence to the divinity. See on I. 8. Moniti;
by Calchas. -184. Piaret. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. -185. Immensam; with attolere, to rear in vast bulk. -186. Roboribus;
with attolere.  Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. See on v. 112.
Coelo. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. -187. Portis. Gr.
414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3, or 255. 2. Aut connects duci with
recipi, as expressing mere varieties of detail, while both are coupled
with tueri by neu, to express two different points of view. -188.
Antiqua sub religione; the shelter of the worship of Pallas, as
securing protection to the worshippers. So when the city is to be
taken, the gods depart, v. 351I.- 189. Violasset. Gr. 533. 4.
A. &. S. 266. 2, R. 4. Dona. See on v. 3. — 190. Prius; i.e. ere
it reaches you. Omen; the sign for the thing signified; i. e. ruin.
Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.- 191. Convertant. Gr. 488 and I.
A. &. S. 260, R. 6. Imperio. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Puturum.
Gr. 530 and I. A. & S. 266. 2. -192. Ascendisset.  See on violasset, v. I89. -193. Ultro =voluntarily; i. e. acting not merely
on the defensive, but offensive. Pelopea ad moenia; for ad Graeciam: Pelops being the grandfather of Agamemnon and Menelaus.
The peninsula of Peloponnesus (island of Pelops) was named for him.
-194. Venturam.  See on futurum, v. I9I. Ea fata; i. e. the
magnum exitium of v. I9o. Manere nepotes. Cf. III. 505. -196.
Capti; sc. sumus. - 197. Tydides. Cf. I. 96. Larissaeus; from
ILarissa, a city of Thessaly, the country of Achilles. - 199. Hic.




THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                   559
See on I. 728. Aliud. Gr. 44I. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2). —200.
Improvida refers generally to the blindness of the Trojans, not to
their inability to foresee this portent, nor proleptically to its effect in
making them rush on their doom. Cf. v. 54. Pectora. See on I.
567. - 201. Ductus. Cf. our "drawn," or "drafted."  See on v.
4I. -202. Sollemnes... ad aras; i. e. the altars where the customary sacrifices took place. - 203. Per alta; with incumbunt (=
swim), the notion of movement being supplied from the context.206. Arrecta =- raised. - 208.  Legit = sweeps, skims. Volumine. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. —209. Salo. Gr.
414 and 2. A. & S. 248. Arva; the shore. — 210. Oculos. See
on I. 228. - 212. Visu may be taken with diffigimus or exsangues.
It is the cause of both. Cf. v. 382. Agmine certo = in a direct
course. - 213. Primurnm; opposed to post, v. 216. - 215. Depascitur = devours.- 216. Auxilio. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2.
Cf. I. 22.- 118. Medium; sc. eum. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R.
17. Collo, 384. I. A. & S. 249. I. R. 3. Circum... dati; tmesis.
- 219. Terga. See on I. 228. Capite et cervicibus; i. e. of
the serpents. Gr. 418 and I. A. & S. 256, R. I6 and (3). -220.
Simul... simul. See on I. 63I. -221. Atro veneno. See on
G. II. I30.- 223. Quales mugitus (sc. toZlit) = (such) bellowings
as a bull raises. See on I. 316, 430. - 224. Incertam = ill-aimed.
-225. Delubra ad summa is explained by what follows, saevaeque
petunt Tritonidis arcem, the temple of Minerva being at the top of
the arx, v. I66.- 226. Effugiunt with lapsu = elabntztr. Saevae
- unpropitious; i.e. to the Trojans. Cf. I. 479. -227. Deae. There
seems to have been a statue of' Pallas in the arx besides the Palladium, or possibly one was introduced in its place. 228. Cunctis.
Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (I).- 229. Scelus; sceleris poenam.
Merentem; emphatic. - 231. Laeserit... intorserit.  Gr. 5I9.
A. & S. 264. 8 (I).- 232. Sedes (sc. deae); i. e. temhplTm..- 233.
Conclamant. Translate the con. - 234. Moenia - urbis = we
lay open the buildings of the city; i. e. the city itself as distinguished
from the wall. Moenia appears to be the buildings within the murus
(cf. VI. 549), so that when a breach was made in the mztrus (probably
close to the Scaean gate so as to enlarge it), the moenia would be laid
open.  235. Accingo; intransitive. Virg. has nowhere else used
it so. 1Rotaruai... lapsus; poetically for rotas. —236. Collo
intendunt = stretch to the neck. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. - 237.
Scandit... muros. Cf. VI. 515. -238. Armis; for armnatis, as
in I. 5o6. - 239. Sacra; sc. carmina. — 240. Minans. See on
I. I62.- 242. Dardanidum.  Gr. 42. 3.3). A. & S. 43.2. Portae.
See on v. 234.- 243. Substitit; i. e. as they were pulling it over
the breach. Utero. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. -245.




56o0,                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Monstruna;- of anything portentous, as of Polyphemus, III. 658.
See also on G. I. I85. Infelix = inauspicious. - 246. Etiam; i. e.
besides our other warnings. Fatis... futuris = for our impending
doom;: i. e. for a warning of the future. This is the common interpretation; but firzis fidtris may be an ablb of manner- =in future
fates; i. e. in preclictions of our future doom. Cassandra; a daughter of Priam, who obtained from Apollo the gift of prophecy,: but
with the condition that her predictions should never be believed by
the: Trojans. - 247. Dei; i. e. Apollo. Credita agrees with ora.
This is evident from the emphatic position of ora; and besides the.
expression thus taken is much more poetical. - 248. Quibus - dies
= though that day was our. last (we deck, etc.). Gr. 5I5. II.; 5I6. 4.
A. & S. 264. 2.- 2/9. Velamus; for coronamus, III. 405; V. 72,
etc., the festoons being thick and long, so as to cover the altar.
250. Ruitl =-comes up. Cf. VI. 539. -251. The spondees express solemnity. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2.52-252. musi. See on
I. 214.- 254.     iPhanx = the army. Instructis = having been
drawn up in order. Ibat. The fleet was on its way when the royal
ship hoisted the signal to Sinon. - 255. Amica; i. e. to the Greeks.
It was. a still moonlight night. There is a tradition that Troy was
taken at the timne of full moon. - 256. Nq'ota; because they had
already been encamped there ten years.  Regia puppis; i. e.
Agamemnon's. - 257. Elxtulerat. The. pluperf. in this case has
the same relation to the imperf. that the perf. of instantaneous action
has.- to the present.  See on G. I. 330. The fleet was under way, and
instantly, without any appreciable lapse of time, the royal ship had
raised the signal. Gr. 508. A. & S. 259, R. I (3). Translate, immediately hoisted. Iniquis = hostile; i. e. to tlie Trojans. - 259.
Laxat = sets free... and. opens: a zeugma and a hysteron-proteron. Gr. 704. I. 2 and IV. 2. A. & S. 323. I (2) (a) and 4 (2).260. Robore.  Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). - 261. Duces,;
as. coming out first. -- 262. Demissum - funemr refers to all mentioned, like obloti fer Zunam, v. 340. -263. Pelides  the grandson
of Peleus; also called Pyrrhus, v. 469. Primus. The meaning of
this word has not been satisfactorily settled; some taking it = inter
primos, and others understanding it to mean that he was the first to
issue from the horse. The first view is weak, and the last seems
hardly tenable, considering the position of the word. - 264. Doli.
See on insidias, v. 36. - 266. Portis. Gr. 4I4 and 4. A. & S. 247
and 3, or 285. 2.. Omnes... socios; those who have landed from
the ships. —267. Agmina —jungunt = —jungnt (sibi) agmina
couscia. (Io/i). - 269. Dono; with serpit. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. -Gratissima answers to, prima in the former clause; i. e.
sw.eetest because first and deepest. Cf. I. 470. - 272. Raptatus.




THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                    561
Cf. I. 483. -273. Lora. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. - 274. Mihi.
Gr. 389. 2. 2).  A. & S. 228. 3. Qualis erat = how he looked!275. Redit.  The present makes the remembrance more vivid.
Exuvias. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234. I. R. I (a). Hector had slain
and spoiled Patroclus, who wore the armor of Achilles. Achilli.
See on I. 30. -276. Jaculatus; coupled with redit, like indutus.
Puppibus —into the ships (drawn up on the shore). - 278. Gerens;
appropriately of an assumed appearance, as in I. 3I5. See note. -
279. Ultro; because not previously addressed.  See on vv. 145,
193. Cf. IV. 304; VI. 499. Flens; with ipse. I too wept. -281.
Lux = defence, safety. Virgil makes Aeneas forget not only the
circumstances, but the fact of Hector's death. - 283. Exspectate;
the voc. by attraction for the nom. Ut; with adspicimuzs, not with
defessi. It is = ut libenTer = how gladly  - 284. ESominum.labores; in fight. Cf. urbis Zabores, v. I. - 285. Indigna = unseemly. Ille nihil; sc. respondet. - 287. Moratur; as in V. 400.
Nor does he regard my vain inquiries. - 290. Muros; emphatic.
Alto a culamine = from her lofty position; i. e. as a state. - 291.
Sat -datum; i. e. the claims of your country and king are discharged. Dextra-by strength of hand; lit. by the right hand. -
294. Comites. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. His= for these. Cf. III.
159. Moenia; for urbem, as often. 296. Vittas Vestamque;
i. e. Vestam vittlaam, a small image of Vesta bound with fillets. It is
evident that Virg. means to represent the apparition of Hector as
actually bringing out the gods, not merely as appearing to do so. -
297. Aeternum; because the fires of Vesta were never allowed to
go out. - 298. Diverso =in different quarters; i. e. as the disaster spread through the town. Luctu = by. cries of woe. - 299.
Secreta = apart; i. e. from others. Secreta and obtecta both go
with recessit as predicates. - 301. Armorum... horror = the
alarm of battle. - 302. Summi - supero   -I ascend the slope
of the highest part of the roof. Fastigia teci t= ecturm fastigatum, a
sloping roof. Adscensu suzpero = adscendo.  See on v. 226. -303.
Adsto. See on I. 152. - 304 - 308. The comparison is between
Aeneas listening to the sound of battle from the roof of his house,
and a shepherd hearing the roaring of a conflagration or a torrent
fiom the top of a crag; so that it seems best to make strzzet the
apodosis to veluti quum. See on I. I48.- 304. Furentibus austris= while the winds are raging. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.- 305.
Incidit flamma; perhaps of a casual spark, like excidit ignis, G. II.
303. Flumine; with rapidus. Gr.-414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.
- 307. Inscius; i. e. not knowing what to make of it. - 308.
Accipiens (sc. auribus) = audiens. - 309. Fides = the truth.
Manifesta fides is used by Livy, VI. I3, for a palpable demonstration.
36




562                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
The thing demonstrated is the truth of the vision and its revelations.
But some refer it ironically to Sinon. - 310. Deiphobi; a son of
Priam and Ilecuba. Cf. VI. 495 foil. Dedit... ruinam= fell in.
- 311. Vulcano.  See on G. I. 295. Proximnus; i. e. next to
the house of Deiphobus. - 312. Ucalegon; one of Priam's counsellors. The man is put for his house, as Apollo for his temple, III.
275. Sigea; so called from Sigeum, a promontory of Troas, situated at the point where the Hellespont widens out into the Aegean.
Lata has the force of late. - 314. Armis; sc. cayziendis. Aeneas
was rushing into battle without a sufficiently distinct notion what
object to aim at. - 315. Bello = ad belltun. Gr. 384 and II. A.
& S. 223. In arcem. The citadel as a rallying-point'is his first
thought. See on v. 322.- 317. Pulchrumrque mzori; sc. esse.
Gr, 545; 549. 2. A. & S. 239; 269, R. 3. — 319. Othryadesson of Othrys. Arcis Phoebique; of Apollo in the citadel, where
there seem to have been chapels for several of the gods. -320.
Sacra deosque. Cf. v. 293. Victos. See on I. 68. - 321. Ipse
manu, words which are frequently found together in Virg. seem
always intended to call attention to the agent, sometimes with direct
reference to others, sometimes merely as coming forward prominently,
e. g. where the act is one requiring exertion. Trahit... deos...
nepotem;. a zeugma.  Trahit aptly expresses the difficulty experienced by the child in endeavoring to keep up with his grandfather.
Lirmina; the door of Aeneas, who is just rushing out when he is
met by Panthus on the threshold, and sallies forth accordingly, v.
336, after their conversation. Cursu... tendit =currit. See on
vv. 226, 303. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.- 322. QuoLoco = in what condition is the public safety? Quam - arcem.
Arx is here used in its proper sense, a citadel, or point of defence,
though guam seems to show that the word is not meant to be restricted to Pergamus. See on I. I. Aeneas sees Panthus hurrying
away from the citadel with his gods and his grandson, and so naturally
asks, "What citadel are we occupying?" or "have we occupied?"
(prendimzus may be either pres. or perf.) suspecting already that
Pergamus is no longer tenable. Henry well remarks that Panthus
answers in effect, " We have no citadel anywhere to defend," and
that Aeneas, hearing this, rushes out with no definite object in the
direction of the shouting. Panthu. Gr. 46. 3. 5). A. & S. 54. 5.
-325. Dardaniae; probably a dat., like Lib',ae in I. 22. Fuimus.
Gr. 47I. I. A. & S. 259, R. I (2) (a). - 326. Ferus = iratus, crudelis. Argos; for Graeciami. Gr. 379. A. & S. 237.- 330. Insultans; expressive of joy and insolence. Portis. Gr. 414 and 4.
A. & S. 247 and 3, or 255. 2. Alii... alii = some... others. -
332. Angusta viarum. See on I. 422. - 333. Oppositi = op



THE AENEID.  1OOK II.                   563
posing themselves; i. e. to the Trojans coming and trying to escape.
Stat refers to the sword firmly grasped in the hand, so as to present
the point to the enemy. Mucrone. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247
and 2.- 334. Primi = at the entrance; i. e. those first met on
entering the gates.- 335. Caeco Marte = in the dark encounter.
Caeco Marte might be said of a night encounter, though it happened
to be moonlight. - 336. Numine divum = by the will of the gods;
i. e. as intimated by the words of Panthus. A close connection is to
be supposed between talibus dictis and numine divum.  Cf. such
passages as v. I95 and III. 172.  The meaning seems to be that
Aeneas having heard from Panthus that the gods had declared against
Troy, and that all hope of rallying his countrymen was over, rushed
desperately forth.  This accords with the view taken in v. 322.
337. Erinys; not the Fury within, but the Fury without, the demon
of battle. See on G. I. 278. - 338. Aethera. See on G. I. 406.
- 340. Oblati. See on v. 262. The names are fictitious. -341.
Agglomerant; sc. se from addznt. See on I. 440. Nostro. Gr.
446. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 (b).- 342. Mygdonides. Mygdon was
a king of Phrygia. - 343. Insano; because it hurried him to his
ruin. - 344. Gener; with auxilium ferebat: as a son-in-law. - 345.
Qui non... audierit = because he did not heed. Cassandra advised him in vain to retire from the war. He was slain by Peneleus,
v. 425. Gr. 5I9. A. & S. 264. 8 (I). —347. Confertos = formed
into a band; i. e. as Aeneas wished, gaomerare manlum belo, v. 315.
Audere in = to have courage sufficient for. —348. Super =
thereupon; i. e. quia jam audebant.  His; sc. dictis. Fortissima... pectora. See on E. IX. 9. Frustra; because it is now too
late for valor to avail anything. - 349. Audentem; sc. me. Extrenla - extreme perils, death.  Cupido; sc. est. - 350. Sequi.
See on v. Io. - 352. Quibus... steterat. See on v. I63. - 353.
Incensae is the emphatic word, as in v. 327. Moriamur et ruarmus is not exactly a case of hysteron-proteron. The first thing
which Aeneas had to do was to persuade his comrades to die; the
next to tell them how to do it. - 354. Salus. Gr. 362. A. & S. 2IO.
- 356. Raptores = prowling. A. & S. 205, R. II. - 357. Caecos; i. e. to danger.- 359. Mediae... urbis.  They apparently
make for the arx as the seat of danger. Cf. v. 240. - 360. Nox
atra. It is not meant that the night was dark as compared with
other nights; the epithet is merely one of night as distinguished from
day: so that there is no inconsistency between vv. 255, 340, and 360,
397, 420, 62I.-361. Pando  explicet.  Cf. IV. 333. —362.
Lacrimnis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. -364. Inertia;
i. e. imbellia, the bodies of the weak and helpless. Cf. IV. I58. -
366. Sanguine. Gr. 414 and 3. A. 247 and 2.- 368. Crudelis




564                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
luctus = relentless agony. For an example of luctus denoting the
agony of battle, cf. v. 298. Ubique... ubique... plurima are
predicates, plurima being a repetition of ubique under a different
form. - 369. Imago = sight. Cf. VIL 405. - 371. Androgeos;
a Grecian hero, not to be confounded with the son of the Cretan king
Minos, VI. 20. Gr. 46. A. & S. 54. -372. Ultro. See on v. 279.
-373. Quae tam sera.  See on G. II. 315. - 375. Vos. Gr.
446. A. & S. 209, R. I (b).-376. Dabantur. Mark the tense.
No satisfactory answer was being given, such as Androgeas expected
to receive at once. - 377. Sensit delapsus is a Grecism. Gr. 547
and I. A. & S. 27I, N. 5.- 378. Retro... repressit. See on
G. I. 200.- 379. Aspris.  Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322. 4.-380.
Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 22I, R. 3. Nitens; advancing with
effort, because of the briers. - 381. Iras; i. e. ca put iratum. Colla. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. - 382. Visu. See on v. 212.
Abibat = was beginning to retreat. - 383. Circumfundimur; sc.
iis. Cf. IV. 635. The use of the passive in a middle (or reflexive)
sense, is common. Cf. vv. 393, 401, etc. Armis. Gr. 414 and 3.
A. & S. 247 and 2. -386. Successu - animis. Gr. 414 and 2.
A. & S. 247 and I.- 387. Prima seems to be explained by prinmo
labori, v. 385, though it might refer adverbially to monstrat iter. -
390. Dolus - requirat.  Who, having to deal with an enemy,
would draw distinctions between stratagem and hard fighting? In
hoste. Cf. v. 54I. Requirat = rogat, as in v. 506. - 391.. Deinde; after a participle, like turn, V. 382. Clipei insigne = clibeumn:
lit. device of the shield. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234, R. I (a). - 393.
*Induitur. See on v. 383. - 394. Ipse = etiam. - 396. laud
-nostro =under a protection not our own: lit. under a god not
our own: referring to the Grecian armor which they had assumed.
Virg. meant to say, probably, either that the Grecian arms actually
carried with them the favor of the Grecian deities, or to express'in
theological language the advantage derived from the disguise. It
seems clear from the context that he did not mean to introduce at this
point in the narrative anything of an unfavorable character, as this
would not only interfere with the feeling of triumph, but also spoil
the effect of the next paragraph, which at v. 402 is ushered in with a
sudden change of tone. The common explanation therefore, the gods
being against us, can hardly be correct. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2. -397. Caecare... noctem. See on vv. 335, 360. -
399. Cursu... petunt. See onv. 32I.-400. Fida; because their
fleet was there. -401. Conduntur. See on v. 383. -402. Invitis... fidere divis = should trust the gods against their will; i. e. a
man may not rely on the gods when they have declared against him.
Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. Some make invitis divis an abl. abs.




THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                   565
when the gods are against him, taking fidere absolutely. — 404. Templo.; the temple of Minerva in the citadel. See on v. 359 and I. 41.
-407. Mente. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. Coroebus. See vv. 341
foll. and notes. -408. Periturus. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 6 (a).
- 409. Densis... armis; i. e. with closed ranks. Gr. 414 and 3.
A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. 383. - 410. Primum answers to turnm, v. 413,
and to etiam, v. 420. This was the beginning of our reverses. Delubri; i. e. of Minerva. - 411. Miserrima = most pitiable. - 412.
Errore jubarum; i. e. the mistake arising from the crests.413. Gemitu; i. e. of indignation. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247
and 2. Ereptae virginis = at the rescue of the maiden; i. e. Cassandra. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 (a). — 414. Undique; with
collecti: they rally from all sides, and fall on us. Acerrimus; because of the loss of his prize.- 415. Dolopum.  See on v. 7.416. Adversi; predicate with codnyigunt..Turbine.  Gr. 430.
A. & S. 257.-418. Equis. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.
Cf. Hor. C. IV. 4. 44.  Saevitque tridenti. Cf. I. 38.;- 419.
Nereus. See on Ov. M. I. I87. Pundo. Cf. I. 84, I25. - 420.
Obscura nocte. See on v. 360. — 421. Insidiis= by the stratagem. Cf. v. 387 foll.  Urbe. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.422. Primi = the foremost. Mentita = lying, counterfeiting: not
passive, counterfeit, as some take it; for the weapons were actually
Greek, and so were not counterfeited. It belongs to cli5eos as well as
to tea. - 423. Ora - signant = they observe (our) speech differing
in accent (from theirs). Sono. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. -425.
Penelei; an imaginary character.  Divae.  Minerva is called in
XI. 483, Arrnipotens praeses bel/i. — 426. Unus = the very. See on
I. 15. -427. Aequi. Gr. 399 and 2. I). A. & S. 213 and R. I (2).
- 428. Visum; of the decrees of the gods, III. 2. Not that the
gods did not think him just, but that they did not deal with him as
they might have been expected to deal with a just man. -429. Panthu. See on v. 322. -430, Infula. See on v. 221. -431. Flamma - meorum  is parallel to Iliaci cineres, as the flames of Troy
were the funeral flames of Aeneas's countrymen and friends. - 433.
Vitavisse. Gr. 545. 2. I). A. & S. 239, R. 2. Vices = hand-tohand encounters. Fata fuissent. See on v. 54. - 434. Caderem.
Gr. 495. 2. I). A. & S. 273. 2. Meruisse manu. The object of
meruisse is ut caderern.  Manu- =pugnando.  Inde; probably of
time, though it might denote place. -435. Iphitus - mecum  is
in apposition with the subject of divellimur. We are forced away
from the scene of action, Iphitus, Pelias, and I. Quorum; a part.
gen. limiting Iplzitus and ]Pelias. Aevo... vulnere. Gr. 414 and 2.
A. & S. 247 and I. -436. See on Aezi/;i, I. 30. -437. Vocati;
not a finite verb, but a participle agreeing with the subject of divel/i



566                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
mur. It was the battle-cry at Priam's palace that forced Aeneas and
his comrades away from the scene where the others met their death.
- 438. Pugnam; with cernimus.  Cetera... bella; i. e. other
conflicts that were going on in the town. -439. Forent. Gr. 506.
A. & S. 263. 2 (I). — 440  Sic answers to ceu, and goes with ruentes
and obsessum as well as with indomitum. Martern = the conflict;
as in v. 335. Que... que -=both... and. Ad tecta =for the
roof. -441. Acta testudine = by a testudo (of shields) which had
been formed and advanced (against it). Limen  the gate. Two
struggles were going on (Danaosque - ruentes... obsessumque - limen) between the assailants and defenders, one about scaling the
walls of the palace (vv. 442 - 444), the other about forcing an entrance
through the doors (vv. 449, 450). The progress of the former is described vv. 452 - 468, that of the latter vv. 469 foll. - 442. Haerent
parietibus = hang on the walls. Gr. 422. I; 669. II. 3. A. & S.
254, R. 3; 306. i (3). -443.. Gradibus; i. e. of the ladders. Gr.
414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Clipeos... objiciunt describes the
testudo. - 445. Tecta = covered. — 446. His; with telis; i. e. the tiles
and other parts of the roof torn up. Quando. Cf. I. 26i. Ultima
-the end; i. e. that the end has come. -447. Extrema in
morte = in the last death-struggle. -448. Decora alta. Cf. I.
429. -449. Imas; opposed to what was going on upon the roof.
The defenders of the doors seem to have stood within, v. 485. - 451.
Animi; referring to Aeneas and his two companions. His first
thought had been to make for the citadel (v. 315); he had afterwards
become more desperate (vv. 336 foll.); now he seems to return to the
hope of making a regular defence.
453. Limen. Virg. characterizes this secret postern gate in four
ways: first simply as Zimen, then bringing in the notion of secrecy in
caecae fores, then in pervius usus, etc., explaining the object of this second entry, and lastly in postes reliczi a tergo giving the situation of the
door, at the back of the building. Pervius usus = thoroughfare,
free communication. - 454. Tectorum - Priami -  connecting the
apartments of Priam's palace with each other. — 455. Infelix;
probably on account of her widowhood.  She was the widow and
Astyanax the son of Hector. - 456. Saepius = quite often. -457.
Soceros; Priam and Hecuba. So patres, v. 579, stands forparentes.
Puerum... trahebat. See on v. 321. - 458. Evado; of mounting a height, IV. 685. -460. Turrim. Gr. 85. A. & S. 79. 3. In
praecipiti = on the extreme edge (of the roof). - Summis...
tectis, i. e. the roof of the tower, not of the palace. Gr. 414 and 3.
A. & S. 247 and 2. See on III. I34. -463. Ferro; i. e. with iron
implements as levers. Summa.., tabulata= the surface flobrings; i. e. at the base of the tower; and called summa merely as be



THE AENEID.  BOOK II                   567
ing on the roof of the palace. Labantes = yielding, weak. - 464.
Altis is generally taken = high; but it may equally well mean deep,
the tower being overthrown from the bottom. Sedibus will then be
the foundation. — 465, 466. Mark the dactyls, producing acceleration of movement. - 469. Vestibulum - limine. Cf. VI. 273.
Pyrrhus. See on v. 263. - 470. Elxsultat = leaps to and fro.
471. Qualis ubi... coluber = as a snake when he. In lucem;
with corvolvit. Virg. is fond of throwing in a word at the beginning
of a simile to indicate, as it were, the main point and apply generally
to what follows. Cf. I. I48, Ac vebtzi magno in populo; VI. 707, Ac
vehziti in praris. Mala =hurtful, poisonous. Henry quotes Pliny
to show that the ancients thought the serpent was poisonless during
the winter, and acquired its venom from the food it ate on reviving in
spring. - 472. Sub terra contrasts with in lucen. - 475. Arduus
- erectus. Linguis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 24.7 and 3. Ore. Gr.
422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. -476. Ingens = gigantic. Periphas;
mentioned in Homer as the bravest of the Aetolians. - 477. Armiger. It is not necessary to suppose with Serv. that Automedon
had changed his function and become the armor-bearer of Pyrrhus.
He may have been both. See on VI. 485. Scyria pubes =the
young men of Scyros. Pyrrhus had come from Scyros (now Skyro),
one of the Cyclades islands, and the kingdom of his maternal grandfather Lycomedes. - 478. Tecto = the roof. Pyrrhus's comrades
were attempting to scale the walls, while Pyrrhus himself is battering
down the door. - 480. Limina are the doors, as dzura shows. The
presents, perrumvit and ve/lit, describing the general effect of the
blows, a process still going on, contrast with cavavit and deadit, which
express a single completed act. -481. Aeratos.. robora. Observe the effect of these words, placed each in the emphatic position
at the commencement of the verse, and separated from the sequel by
a pause: tears them down although plated with bronze; scooped out
an opening in the door although made of the hardest wood. - 482.
Ore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. —484. Veterum... regum
adds to the pathos. The august privacy which had been preserved
inviolate for generations is broken all at once. Armatos; those already mentioned, vv. 449, 450. -487. Cavae; referring doubtless
to the sound (see on v. 53), and also to the cavaediunz, or atriutn, which
was a covered court surrounding the impluvium, or uncovered court
in the centre of a Roman house. —490. Oscula figunt. The
kisses are farewell kisses. Cf. IV. 659. - 491. Vi patria = with
his father's violence. - 492. Custodes are the armati of v. 485.
Sufferre; sc. vim from the preceding vi. Ariete. See on abiete,
v. I6. Crebro; i. e. with frequent strokes of the ram. - 494.
Rumpunt aditus.  The acc. after rumnpere often expresses not




568                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
what is burst, but what is produced by bursting. So rum5ere votem,
v. I29. — 495. Milite complent. See on v. 20. I. 564. -496.
Non sic indicates that the illustration is an inadequate one. - 497.
Exiit.  See on G. I. II6. - 498. Cumulo. See on I. Io5. Cam.
pos - trahit. Cf. G. I. 482. - 500. In limine goes with Neoptolemum, as well as with Atridas, but fuirentem caede had better be confined to the former. -501. Centum nurus; meaning, probably, both
the daughters-in-law and the daughters of Hecuba, of whom she had
fifty each. Cf. v. 503. Per = among. - 504. Postes. For apposition of a part to the whole, see on E. IX. 9. Auro spoliisque.
Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.-505. Procubuere probably
applies only to postes. Tenent seems to refer to thzalamos. It is
commonly rendered, however, occupy the places. Cf. v. 757.
506. Requiras. See on v. 390. Cf. G. II.288. Gr. 485. A. & S.
260, R. 4. -507. Casum. See on I. 623. - 508. Medium in
penetralibus; like mediis in 5penetralibus, v. 665. Cf. I. 348.- 510.
Humeris. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 249, R. 3. Ferrum. Gr. 374. 7.
A. & S. 234, R. I.- 511. See onperiturus, v. 408.- 512. Aedibus
in mediis; i. e. in the imp/lzvium. See on cavae, v. 487. Axe =
vault. - 514. Complexa = embracing; i. e. having embraced and
still continuing to do so.  516. Praecipites =driven headlong
from the sky. - 517. Amplexae; like complexa, v. 514. - 519.
Mens tarn dira =purpose so monstrous, desperate. — 520. Cingi.
Gr. 545. 2. 2). A. & S. 239, R. I. For the middle sense of cihzgi
see on v. 383. — 521. Tall - istis; referring not to Priam (such defenders as you are), but to tellis (we have not now to look to arms, but
to altars and prayers), as the words which follow (zon - Hector, with
which compare vv. 291, 292) are sufficient to show. For defensoribus
applied to an inanimate object see Caes. B. G. IV. 17. - 522. Non;
sc. egerel from preceding eget for aftoret. - 523. Tandem. If you
have taken the false step of arming yourself, be persuaded at last,
while there is yet time. Concede = yield and come. - 526. Pyrrhi de caede = from death by Pyrrhus; like vzlnere Ulixi, v. 436.
He had escaped being killed on the spot, though with a mortal
wound. — 427. Per - hostes; with elay5sus. - 528. Porticibus -
lustrat. Polites runs through different parts of the house, now winding through the cloisters (porticibus), now traversing the atrium,
round which the cloisters ran. - 529. Infesto vulnere — with a
deadly aim. - 530. Jam jamque = now, even now, adds greatly
to the vividness of the description. - 533. Quamquam - tenetur;
i. e. though death was all about him. - 534. Pepercit.  See on G..
II. 339. - 535. At is the regular particle in imprecations, ejaculations, etc. - 336. Pietas = commiseration, justice. This is the
reciprocal of its ordinary sense. See on I. IO, So V. 688; IV. 382.




THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                   569
Curet. Gr. 501, I. A. & S. 264. 6.- 537. Grates = requital. -
538. 1Me cernere. Facio with an acc. with the infin. in the signification to cause, is poetical. - 540. Satum - mentiris.  Priam
means no more than that his nature belies his lineage, as Dido of
Aeneas, IV. 365. Quo. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246.- 541. In=
in the case of. Cf. v. 390. Jura —erubuit = he respected the
rights and confidence of a suppliant.  Fidem sxupplicis seems to include the confidence reposed by a suppliant and the return which it
claims. - 543. Hectoreum; for Hectoris. Gr. 54I. 5. A. & S. 2 I1,
R. 4 (a). — 544. Sine ictu =-without inflicting a wound. —545.
Repulsum; sc. est. - 546. Summo... umbone = from the top of
the boss. —547. Referes -ibis. Gr. 535- 3. 2). A. & S. 267, R. 2.
Nuntius. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. - 549. Degenerem - narrare,
like reduces socios nuntio, I. 390. There is in degenerem a sarcastic
allusion to v. 540. Memento (=don't forget) serves to point the
sarcasm.- 550. Trementem; i. e. not with fear, but with age.
Cf. v. 509.-553. Lateri; for in latus. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225.
IV. R. 2. —554. Finis. Gr. Io6. I. A. & S. 63. I (2). -555.
Sorte =according to his destiny.  Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247
and I. Tulit; of fate. See on E. V. 34.- -556. Populis terris,
que; with szperbum. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. — 557.
Asiae; i. e. the countries in the western part of Asia Minor. Cf.
III. I. Jacet. The body was exposed unburied, and so Aeneas
speaks of it as if it were still lying there. See on VI. I49. Truncus... caput... corpus; partitive apposition. See on E. IX. 9.
— 559. Me.  Gr. 37I. 4. 2).  A. & S. 233. — 560. Subiit; sc.
aniurnm. - 562. Creusa; the daughter of Priam and wife of Aeneas.
-563. Direpta; not as a fact, like the desolation of Creusa, but as
a probability. Casus Iuli; i. e. quid Iulo accidere jpsset. — 564.
Respicio. Let it be borne in mind that Aeneas is on the roof, and
that he has been looking down into the imiluvium of Priam's palace,
completely absorbed in the scene transacting there. He now withdraws his eyes (respicio) from this scene, and looking about finds himself alone. Copia= force. In this sense, commonly plural. - 566.
Ignibus - dedere; i. e. they had dropped in mere weariness into
the flames from the palace roof, where they were standing with Aeneas.
- 567 - 588. These verses are enclosed in brackets because, like
the four lines prefixed to the Aeneid, their genuineness is questioned,
and because they seem to be inconsistent with VI. 5IO foll. - 567.
Jamque adeo is Virgilian, V. 268, 864, etc., adeo strengthening jam
(see on E. IV. II). Super unus eram; tmesis. Limina Vestae. The temple of Vesta, like that of Pallas, appears to have been
in the arx. - 569. Tyndarida = the daughter of Tyndareus; i. e.
Helen.  She was really the step-daughter of Tyndareus, being the




570                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
daughter of Leda, the wife of Tyndareus, by Jupiter. See on I. 650.
- 570. Erranti. Heyne supposes that Aeneas has let himself down
to the ground and is ranging over the palace; but it may be questioned whether he really descends till v. 632. - 571. Eversa. Gr.
580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 (a). - 573. Erinys.  See on G. I. 278. -
574. Invisa -hated. This seems better (Cf. v. 6o0) than unseen,
as some take it. It is however to be joined as predicate with sedebat:
sat crouching, like a hated thing. - 575. Exarsere - animo; i. e.
animus ira exarsit. Subit.  See on v. 360. Ira=the angry impulse, resolve. - 576. Ulcisci... sumere. See on amor, v. Io.
Sceleratas... poenas = the penalty of her guilt. - Conjugium;
for conjugem. Patres; for parentes. See on v. 457. - 580. Phrygiis. See on I. I82.  Comitata.  See on I. 312.  Ministris;
doubtless male attendants. - 581. Occiderit... arserit... sudarit. These fut. perfs. are meant to indicate those circumstances
in the past which make it monstrous that the event spoken of as future, adspiciet, ibit, videbit, should ever be realized. The sense is: shall
she return, now that Priam has been murdered, etc. So ibit... iZ/userit, IV. 590. —584. Feminea.  See on Hectoreum, v. 543. —
585. Exstinxisse... sumpsisse.  The ordinary construction
would be lZadabor quaod exstinxi, or qui exstinxerim. Nefas; contemptuously of a person.  Merentes... poenas, like sceleratas
poenas, v. 576. - 587. Ultricis flammae; for ultionis. Gr. 4I0.
7. 2). A. & S. 220. 3. Cf. I. 2I5. With cineres meorum cf. jlamma
extremza meorumn, v. 43I.
588. Talia jactabam. Cf. I. I02. Puriata mente. Cf. V.
407.- 589. Videndam - ut viderem. - 591. Confessa. See on v.
514. Que couples the clause to which it belongs with coinfessa deam.
Videri.  See on E. IV. I6.- 592. Quanta. The stature of the.
gods was greater than that of men. Prehensum  continuit.  See
on I. 69. Venus seizes the hand with which Aeneas was laying hold
of his sword. - 593. Roseo... ore. Cf. 1.402. -595. Nostri... cura. Venus identifies herself with the family of which she
formed a part, and to which Aeneas owed protection. Gr. 396. II.
A. & S. 2II, R. 3 (a). Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 5 (I). —
596. Prius; i. e. before doing anything else. - 597. Liqueris.
Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. The real meaning is: where he, whom you
left at home, may be now. - 598. Omnes may go with quos or
acies. The editors generally prefer the former. - 599. Resistat.
The present expresses that the danger, and consequently the guardianship, are not over. Gr. 504. I. A. & S. 26I, R. 3.  Tulerint and
hauserit, on the other hand, for the sake of liveliness, speak of the
destruction as already a thing of the past. - 600. Tulerint. See
on E. V. 34. Haurire; of a weapon or other offensive agent, prob



THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                  57I,
ably as devouring flesh or drinking blood.- 601. Tibi refers to the
whole sentence, as in I. 26I. It is not, as you think; or this overthrow thzatyou mouzrn is not caused by, &c. - 602. Culpatus; i. e.
whom you and others blame; used as an adj. Divum. In translating supply but. - 60a. A culmine = from its summit; i. e. from
top to bottom. See on v. 290. - 605. Et - caligat = and humid
spreads a veil of mist around you. - 608. Moles; the walls and
buildings. -609. Pulvere. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. —610. Magno
-tridenti belongs really to muros as well as tofundanenta, though
grammatically only to the latter. - 612. Scaeas... portas. The
Scaean gate, being the western gate, looked toward the shore, and
the battle naturally thickened round it. - 613. Prima; because at
the entrance of the city. See on v. 334. - 615. Summas arces;
referring to the citadel. Tritonia. See on v. I7I. - 616. Nimnbo
- saeva = refulgent with a storm-cloud and the fierce Gorgon.
Nimbo is the furious storm-cloud, indicative of her wrath, with which
she is enveloped; Gorgone is the frightful Gorgon MedusA, whose
head Minerva had placed upon her shield; and both are lighted up
either by the lurid glare of the conflagration or by the lightnings from
the cloud.- 617. Pater. See on G. I. 121. Secundas-=auspicious. - 618. In - arma; i. e. against the Trojans who continue to
offer resistance.- 619. Eripe... fugam; i. e. flight is the only
thing now within your grasp, and you may by delay lose the opportunity for this. Labori = to the struggle. - 621. Dixerat. A. &
S. 259, R. I (3)- 623. Numina = powers. - 624. Tum vero;
i. e. after his eyes have been opened to see Heaven fighting against
Troy. Omne; emphatic. —625. Neptunia. See on G. I. 502. -
626. Ac veluti =-even as. - 627. Quum; with ac veluti. Accisam =which they have begun to fell. Crebris. See on crebro,
v. 492. Instant = are pressing on, striving. - 628. Certatim;
with instant. Minatur; i. e. to fall. - 629. Vertice. Gr. 414 and
3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - 630. Evicta; stronger than victa. Supremum. Gr. 37I, I. 3) (2). A. &S. 232 (3).-631. Congemuit
= has groaned loudly. Traxitque - ruinam = and having been
torn off (i. e. from the stump), has fallen heavily along the mountain.
-632. Descendo. See on v. 570. Ducente deo =under divine guidance; the masc. being used in a general sense, though a
goddess is meant. - 633. Expedior = I make my way in safety:
lit. I am extricated. - 634. Perventum (sc. est) = I arrived. Gr.
301. 3. A. & S. I84. 2. -636. Primum; with quem. Montes;
i. e. Ida, vv. 80I foll. - 638. Integer - aevi = unimpaired by age.
Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213.-639. Suo; emphatic. Robore.
For abl. see on regao, I. 268. - 640. Agitate = hasten forward:
involving the notion both of preparation and execution. - 642. 5atis,




572                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
etc. In prose we might have had satis superque est quod vidimus, etc.
The allusion is to the destruction of Troy by Hercules in the reign
of Laomedon. - 643. Superavimus. Cf. v. 597. Urbi. Gr. 384.
A. & S. 223.  Uua in the form of semel must be supplied to captae
urbi. - 644. Sic is probably to be taken witi positumn: just as I am.
Affati seems to refer to the conclamnatio rather than to the inclamatio.
See on I. 2I9. They are to treat him as if he were already dead, and
leave him. - 645. Ipse manu are so frequently connected together
by Virg. in the sense of doing a thing with one's own hand (see on v.
321), that it seems impossible to give them any other sense here.
Aiserebitur hostis on the other hand is more naturally understood of
death from an enemy than of an enemy's abstaining from maltreating the dead; and the words of Aeneas, v. 66I, rather favor the
same view. Forb. therefore seems right in supposing that Anchises
means to follow Priam's example, mingling in battle and provoking
his death. Cf. Meruisse manu, v. 434.  Exuviasque petet indicates thAt the enemy might kill him for other reasons than pity. -
647. Annos demoror =have I been delaying the years.  Gr.
467. 2. A. & S. I45. 2.- 649. Fulminis... ventis. Virg. may
have thought of the wind of the thunderbolt's motion. See on I.
45. Afilavit= blasted.  The story was that Anchises was struck
with lightning for divulging his intercourse with Venus. -650. lMemorans = dicens.  Cf. v. 73. I. 327. -. 651. Nos. Gr. 446. 2. A.
& S. 209, R. 7 (b). Effusi (sc. sumus) lacrimis = in tears (began
to entreat). Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I.-652. Vertere. See on I. 20.
653. Fato - incumbere = to lend his weight to the destiny that
was bearing us down. Vellet depends on efisi lacrimis, which contains the notion of orabamus. - 655. Feror. See on v. 383. -656.
Cdnsilium... fortuna = expedient... way of safety. - 658. Nefas = impiety. - 660. Sedet; of a fixed resolution, IV. 15; V. 418.
etc., sometimes with animo, sometimes with a dat. of the person,
sometimes without a case. Animo. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247
and 2. - 661. Isti; i. e. to that death you covet so. - 662. Jam
in a moment. - 664. Hoc erat... quod eripis = was it for this... that thou dost rescue. Quod eripis is the subject, hoc the predicate, and til cernam explains hoc. Hoc and quod are adverbial or cognate accusatives. Gr. 38o. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). See on v. I4I. The
tenses are confused, ut cernam depending on hoc erat. - 665. Mediis,
etc.- See on v. 50o. - 668. Ferte armna. We are to suppose that
he had taken off his armor on returning home.  So Rursus in arma
feror, v. 655. Lux ultima; like summa dies, v. 324.- 669. Revisam. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.- 671. Accingor. See on
v. 383. - 672. Insertabam. The strap or handle of the shield,
through which the arm was passed, was technically denominated in



THE AENEID.  BOOK II.                   573
serlorium. - 675. Et = also. - 676. Expertus; i. e. as having
been already in the battle. - 678. Quondam... dicta = once
called. - 681. Manus inter, etc.  Creusa had Ascanius in her
arms and was pressing him upon Aeneas. This explains tendebat, v.
674' - 682. Levis... apex = a light tapering flame - 683.
Tactu. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250.. -- 684. Flamma is the same as
the levis apex. - 685. Trepidare = began to bustle about. Gr.
545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5. -686. Fontibus  with spring water.
-688. Coelo; for ad coelum. Cf. v. 405. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S.
225. IV. R. 2. -689. Si. See on G. I. 7. Cf. V. 687 fell. - 690.
Hoc tantum; sc. rogo. See on v. 79. - 691. Firma. Serv. says
that it was usual for the Romans to ask for a second omen confirming
the first. - 692. Vix... que. See on v. I72.- 693. Laevum
= on the left. Thunder on the left was a good omen in Roman augury.-694. Stella'a meteor. Facem =-a fieiy train. Multa
cum luce; withfacem ducens. Idaea.. silva; the woods on Mt.
Ida. - 697. Signantemque vias. The sense seems to be fixed
by the parallel, V. 526, to the imprinting of the meteor's path along
the sky. Que couples signantem with labentem. Turn. After the
disappearance of the meteor any trail that it left would be more perceptible. Longo limite = in a long path. Gr. 4I4 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2. - 699. Se - auras; i. e. rises. We may presume from v.
644 and the context generally that Anchises was stretched on his bed,
- 701. Jam, as elsewhere, = already; and the repetition strengtherns it. We may render: " No more, no more delay from me." Ad..
sum is stronger than ibo. Lead me by what way you will, I am there
already. - 703. Vestro - est = Troy (i. e. the Trojan race) is in
your keeping, under your protection.- 704. Tibi comes ire =
tecum ire. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227, R. 4. Cf. VI. I58.706. Aestus; acc. —707. Imponere.  See on v. 383. — 708.
Humeris. Gr. 4I4 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. IV. 599. Iste
very beautifully suggests the reason why the burden will not be oppressive: it consists of thee. - 709. Quo... cumque; tmesis.
-710. Mihi.  See on tibi, v. 704. - 712. Dicam; fut. indic.
Animis advertite; a variety for the common animzos advertite ad ea.
-713. Urbe egressis =as you go out of the city. For the dat.
see on I. I02. - 714. Desertae = solitary; because she, i.e. her
temple, stood in an unfrequented spot. - 715. Religione b=  y the
religious observance. -716. Ex diverso = from different parts.718. Me... attrectare.  Gr. 549 and I. A. & S. 269 and R. 2.
Caede recenti. We have seen, v. I67, that part of the crime of
Diomedes and Ulysses was that they touched the Palladium with
their blood-stained hands.- 719. Vivo. Only running water could
be used for the purification.




574                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
721. Humeros. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. - 722. Super; adverb. 725. Ferimur. See on v. 383. Opaca locorum.  See on
I. 422. - 727. Adverso - Graii = Greeks gathered thickly together
in hostile array. - 729. Comiti; Ascanius. - 731. Evasisse -to
have passed over in safety. See on v. 458. Cf. III. 282. Ad aures;
with adesse, as in V. 55. - 735. Mihi. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. 2.
Nescio quod= some; lit. I know not what. Gr. 525. 4. A. & S.
265, R. 4.  Male amicum.  See on v. 23.-736. Confusam
eripuit. See on I. 29, 69. Cursu. See on I. I57. -737.' Regione = line, direction. - 738. Misero - incertumn  = whether
my wife Creusa, torn from me unhappy (one) by fate, stopped, or wandered from the way, or weary sat down, (is) uncertain. Misero belongs to mi/i understood. Erepta fato applies really to all three
verbs, the meaning being that she was separated finally from Aeneas,
whatever was the cause. The indicatives are used instead of subjunctives, which we should have naturally expected, like laetanztzr,
E. IV. 52, slarsit, E. V. 7, mittit, G. I. 57, being regarded as the principal verbs in the sentence, and incertum merely as a sort of qualifying adverb. Gr. 525. 6. A. & S. 265, R. I. - 739. Seu is used
co-ordinately with ne, as Tacitus uses sive co-ordinately with asn. We
have already had seu... sive after dubii, I. 2i8. - 741. Nec -
quam = nor did I observe that she was lost or turn my mind (towards her) before that.- 742. Tumulum... sedem. Gr. 379. 4.
A. & S. 237, R. 5 (c). Antiquae refers rather to the temple than to
the goddess. - 744. Cormites = as her companions. Comites simply
expresses in what respect she played them false, or escaped their
notice.- 745. Deorumque. Gr. 663. III. I. 4). A. & S. 304 (4);
307. 3. - 749. Cingor. See on v. 383. - 750. Stat with an infin.,
of a fixed resolution, like sedet. Cf. v. 660. - 753. Retro - sequor=I observe and trace backward. See on I. 29, 69. - 754.
Lumnine = with the eye. - 755. Si forte = on the chance that.
See on v. 136. - 761. Porticibus - asylo = in the desolate cloisters, Juno's sanctulary; i. e. temple. - 765. Auro solidi = of solid
gold: lit. solid with gold. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. -772.
Infelix; with reference to Aeneas's feeling, not to Creusa's actual
condition. - 773. Nota = solita.  The forms of the shades, like
those of the gods (see on v. 592), were supposed to be larger than
human, apparently as being no longer "cabined, cribbed, confined"
by the body. - 774. Steterunt; like tzuer-unt, E. IV. 6I.- 775.
Affari... demere. Gr. 545- I. A. and S. 209, R. 5.- 777. Numine
will, purpose. See on v. I23; I. 133. Cf. V. 56. -779. Aut
(= nor) connects fas (= destiny) with regnator, as one of the subjects of sinit. Ille is peculiarly used of Jupiter, as a title of reverence.- 780. Tibi. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. Exsilia.  The




THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                  575
plural has here (as indeed frequently in poetry), a rhetorical force, as
multiplying the troubles of Aeneas. Arandum is used strictly with
aequor, loosely with exsilia (zeugma), = to be undergone... to be
traversed. - 781. Et = and then. Terramr. See on v. 742. Hesperiam. See on I. 569. Lydius refers to the traditional origin of
the Etruscans from Lydia, a country in the western part of Asia
Minor. Arva - virum = through the rich cultivated lands of heroes.
- 784. Parta is peculiarly used of things that are virtually, though
not actually realized. Cf. III. 495; VI. 89; E. III. 68. Creusae.
See on I. 462.-785. Myrmidonum —Dolopum.  See on v. 7.
-786. Anut. See on v. 779. Servitum. Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. I.
and II. —787. Dardanis. Gr. 36. A. & S. Ioo. I (b). —788.
Genetrix; Cybele. She was one of the patronesses of Troy, being
a Phrygian goddess, and worshipped on Ida. Virg. means evidently
that Creusa is to become one of her attendants, passing from ordinary humanity into a half-deified state, which agrees with v. 773. -
789. Serva... amorem; i. e. continue to love. -792. Ibi = tum.
Collo. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 249. I. R. 3. -795. Sic. Cf. I. 225.
- 798. Puben = a band, company. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. It is
meant to include vaguely the whole body. - 799. Parati; sc. deduci
or some similar word. - 800. Velim. Gr. 486. III. A. & S. 260. II.
Pelago. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247. 3 or 255. 2. - 801. Jugis
summae Idae; i. e. from the summit of Ida. Lucifer. The story
was that Lucifer, the star of Venus, guided Aeneas to Italy. - 803.
Spes opis may either be hope of giving aid, or, more probably,
hope of receiving it, Aeneas identifying himself with the city.
THE AENEID. BOOK III.
IN the Third Book Virgil treads yet more closely in the steps of
Homer, the subject being the wanderings of Aeneas, as that of the
Ninth and three following books of the Odyssey is the wanderings of
Ulysses. Yet the only place in which the two lines of adventure
actually touch is when they enter the country of the Cyclops; and
there Virgil has skilfully contrived not to rival Homer's story, but to
appropriate it, and to make Aeneas reap the fruit of Ulysses's experience without being obliged to repeat it in his own person. For
his other incidents he is indebted partly to other portions of the body
of heroic legend, partly to his own invention. Polydorus is from the




576                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Greek drama; the bleeding myrtle, however, may be Virgil's own,
though Heyne gives the credit of it to the Cyclic poets: the adventure with the Harpies was suggested by Apollonius, who also gave
hints for the predictions of Helenus and the deliverance of Achemenides: other legends seem to have given the outline of the voyage, indicating the several places touched at. The mistakes made in
searching for the new kingdom, the scene at Delos, the appearance
of the Penates, the meeting with Andromache, seem all to -be more
or less original.
ARGUMENT.
Troy, according to the almost universal tradition, was taken in the
summer. The winter of this year, which counts as the first of the
seven, is spent by Aeneas in making preparations (I- 7). He sails
in the spring or summer of the second year (8- I2), and spends the
winter in Thrace, where he builds a city (I3- i8). The tragedy of
Polydorus drives him away in the spring of the third year (i9-69).
He goes to Delos, and thence to Crete. Two years are supposed to
be consumed in his unfortunate attempt at colonization. His stay at
Actium brings him to the end of the fifth year (70- 284). The sixth
year is spent partly in Epirus, partly in Sicily. In the summer of the
seventh he arrives at Carthage (I. 755). The remainder of the Book
(285 - 715) embraces the incidents of the sixth year, and of the seventh
up to the time of the arrival.
1. Asiae. *See on II. 557. - 2. Immeritam; i. e. undeserving
such a fate. The crimes of Laomedon and Paris were the cause, not
the nation in general. Visum; the same as in II. 428.- 3. Humo
=from the ground: expressing total overthrow. Fumat. Mark
the pres. as expressing continuance. Neptunia. See on II. 625. -
4. Diversa exsilia = a remote place of exile; i. e. widely removed
from Troy. Desertas =unoccupied; and so fit for settlement. Cf.
vv. 122, I23. - 5. Sub ipsa = close beneath. — 6. Antandro; a
city at the foot of Ida. Molimur; as in I. 424. - 7. Sistere. Gr.
549. A. & S. 269. -8. Prima. Gr. 44I. 6. A. & S. 205, R. I7.
A winter has passed since the fall of Troy. - 9. Et. See on II. 172.
Fatis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. - 10. Quum ==et tun. - 12. Penatibus et magnis dis. What the Penates were was an unsolved
problem among the ancients themselves. Virg. classes them here
with the mzagzi Di, and elsewhere, II. 293, 296, and IX. 258 foll. with
Vesta; but it is not clear in either case whether the association implies distinction or identification. All that can be said is that they
were supposed to be in a peculiar sense the national gods of Troy,




THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                   577
(cf. v. 63, where Acestes has other Penates of his own), and that, as
their name imports, they'were connected with the home and the
hearth. Their images were easily carried, as appears from II. 717.
-13. Procul. Thrace was separated from the Troad only by the
Hellespont, so that procul is used, as it sometimes is, without any
notion of great distance, expressing local separation, and no more.
Mavortia. Mars was the tutelary divinity of Thrace. See on I. 276.
Campis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. -A14. Thraces arant
is interposed like Tyrii tenuere coloni, I. I2. Regnata is used passively here and in VI. 793 (where, as here, it is followed by the dat.),
though repgo is not properly a transitive verb. Lyourgo; a king of
Thrace, who, it is said, boldly opposed Bacchus and drove him out
ofhis kingdom: hence acri.- 15. Hospitium - Penates -(which
was) an ancient guest-land of Troy and (whose) Penates (were) allied
(to ours); i. e. between which and Troy there was a friendly alliance.
flospitiium and Penates may be regarded grammatically as in apposition with Terra. - 16. Dum  fuit.  For the perfect with drum in
the sense of while, cf. I. 268.- 17. Moenia. It is supposed that
Virg. refers to Aenos, a town of Thrace, at the mouth of the Hebrus.
Prima may either mean that this was his first attempt at building
the promised city, or that he began to lay the foundation of a city.
Ingressus; sc. terram.  Iniquis = nolentibues, non faventibus. -
18. Aeneadas. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Nomen; i. e. for the inhabitants, not for the place.- 19. Dionaeae. See on E. IX. 47.
Divisque; i. e. and the rest of the gods. It was customary to add
a general to a special in-vocation. For an example see G. I. 2I. -
20. Nitentem = shining, sleek.  Cf. VI. 654. - 22. Tumulus.
The mound is apparently of sand, which had accumulated over the
unburied body of Polydorus, if we suppose Virg. to follow the same
story as Euripides, who makes Polymestor throw his victim's corpse
into the sea. - 23. Hastilibus; i. e. spear-like wands, or shafts.
Cf. G. II. 447. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. - 24. Silvam.
Cf. G. II. 15, 26. - 25. Tegerem; i. e. to wreathe or shadow'the
altars. See on II. 249. -27. Quae. Gr. 445. 8. A. & S. 206 (3)
and (a). -28. Huic; for ex hac. Sanguine. Gr. 428. A. & S.
2II, R. 6. It maybe treated as an abl. of manner, being regarded as
a variety for ater liquitur sanguzis gztt/is. - 29. Mihi. See on Aeneae,
I. 92. - 30. Gelidus; proleptic. - 32. Insequor = I proceed.
Tentare. See on II. 38. - 33. Cortice seems to be the skin of
the root. - 34. Nymphas; i. e. the Hamadryadk.  See on E. V..
75. - 35. Gradivum; an epithet of Mars. Patrem; merely a title
of honor. See on G. II. 4. Geticis =Thracian; lit. Getic. See
on Ov. Trist. IV. Io. IIO. - 36. Rite = duly. It is used. not of
formal applications to the gods, but of the regular, and, as it were, due
37




578                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
blessings which the gods confer. Secundarent visus = to render
the portent propitious. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4  Omen
levarent: a parallel expression. The omen was apparently gravis;
Aeneas asks to have it made levisr.- 39. Lacrimabilis = piteous.
40. Reddita = sent forth. - 41. Jam = at last; i. e. after this
third effort. - 42. Parce. See on E. III. 94. — 42. Scelerare; i. e.
by disturbing the grave of a fellow-countryman and relative.  Non
- tulit= Troy produced me not a stranger to thee; i. e. I am a
Trojan, not an alien. -43. Aut; for nzeque, nonz being taken with
both clauses.  Cf. II. 779. - 44. Crudeles tetras; like crudeles
aras, I. 355. Litus avarum is an expression of the same kind. - 45.
Ferrea; because the points were iron. -46. Jaculis - acutis _
has shot up into sharp javelins. Gr. 4144and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.
-47. Tum  vero denotes a further stage of horror than that described in vv. 29, 30. Ancipiti expresses the doubt of Aeneas whether he ought to remain in the country or leave it. Alendum. Gr.
578. V.  A. & S. 274, R. 7. - 51. Rtegi; Polymestor.  Armis.
Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2.- 52. Cingi- obsidione. Virgil's
meaning evidently is that as the Greeks grew stronger the siege was
converted into a blockade. - 53. Fortuna recessit. Fortune is
said to retire, as in v. 615, to remain. - 54. Res Agamemnonias
=the interest, fortunes of Agamemnon; i. e. the Grecian cause. -
55. Fas omne (V. 800) seems here to stand for all laws, human and
divine. —56. Potitur. Gr. 286. I. A. & S. I77. Quid. Gr. 374.
5. A. & S. 23I, R. 5 (a) and (b). —57. Sacra = accursed; because sacra is used of what is consecrated, i. e. devoted to the infernal gods. -60, 61. Excedere...   linqui... dare. Gr. 363;
553. II. A. & S. 204; 270, R. I (c). For the mixture of the passive with the active infinitive cf. V. 773. - 61. Pollutum hospitium; like polluto amore, V. 6, the notion in each case apparently
being the breach of a sacred tie. - 62. Instauramus = we perform.
It is a term for sacrificial and other solemnities, so that we need not
bring in the notion of a new interment. - 63. Aggeritur tumulo =
is added to the mound; i. e. the casual mound already existing (v.
22). Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Stant  are erected. Cf. v. 305; E.
V. 66.- 64. Caeruleis; of a sad color. Vittis. The altars are
wreathed with fillets, as elsewhere with boughs. Atra; referring
rather to the associations (the cypress being used in funerals) than to
the actual color of the leaves. - 66. Inferimus = we bring; i. e. as
libations: a sacrificial term. Tepido; because newly milked. Lacte;
with spumnantia. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I.- 67. Sacri;
i. e. of the blood of victims. Cf. V. 78.- 68. Condimus = we lay
to rest: just as we talk of laying a spirit, as the soul would wander
so long as the body was unburied, Cf. VI. 326 foll. Magna — cie



THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                 579i9
imus. The reference is to the inclamatio already mentioned on I. 219.
Supremum; not the acc. of the object, but the adverbial acec., the
object being anitnamr; we call upon his spirit with the last call, or for
the last time. The last thing done at an interment was to bid farewell to the deceased by pronouncing the word vaze. Gr. 380. 2.
A. & S. 232 (3).- 69. Fides pelago. Cf. meis te fidere regnis, V.
8oo. Gr. 392. I. and. A. & S. 222, R. 8.- 70. Auster; for ventes. - 71. Deducunt. See on I. 551. - 73. Sacra.. tellus = a
sacred land; i. e. Delos, the birthplace of Apollo and Diana. See
on Ov. M. VI. I87, I90. - 74. Matri; Doris. See on II. 419. The
dative limitsgratissima. Aegaeo; applied to Neptune because he
was supposed to delight especially in the Aegean sea. - 75. Pius =
grateful; i. e. to his own birthplace and to the island which had sheltered his mother. Arcitenens; Apollo; i. e. as the bearer of the
bow, the archer. - Oras et litora. See on G. II. 44. - 76. E =
to; lit. from; suggesting the notion of distance. - Mycono Gyaroque; two of the Cyclades, the former quite near, the latter at a considerable distance from Delos. - 77. Immotam - dedit -- and
rendered it fixed (so as) to be inhabited. -79. Apollinis urbem;
Delos. - 83. Hospitio; i. e. in consequence of the guest-friendship
or tie of hospitality which had been already formed between Anius
and Anchises. - 84. Saxo... structa vetusto = vetusta; lit.
built of old rock. The material is here conceived of as a means, and
hence in the abl. without a preposition. - Venerabar = I began to
venerate (the temple) and to pray.- 85. Propriam. See on E.
VII. 3I. Thymbraee; an epithet of Apollo derived from Thymbra, a plain and city of Troas, where he had a temple. - 86. Mansuram = that will remain, be permanent.  Altera - Pergama.
The city is regarded as already existing in the persons of those who
are to inhabit it. See on II. 703. - 87. Reliquias- Achilli. See
on I. 30. - 88. Quem sequimur; i. e. who is to be our guide?
like qgzae- vito? v. 367.  In both cases, the present shows the
urgency of the request. They had started without any clear notion
of their destination, v. 7. - 89. Pater. See on G. II. 4. Augurium is loosely used for an oracular response. See on v. 5. Animis
- nostris is expressed as if the inspiration which Apollo gives to
the seer (VI. ii) were imparted to the ordinary applicant at the tem —
ple. - 90. Vix. See on II. 172. Omnia is explained by what
follows. - 91. Liminaque. The lengthening of a short syllable is
very rare when it ends in a vowel. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309 (I).92. Adytis... reclusis. So the temple flies open to give the response, VI. 8I. Cortina; the tripod. - 93. Submissi - terramin
-we prostrate ourselves reverently upon the ground. - 94. Dunri
= inured to hardships, hardy. Quae. See on quae, v. 27. A




580                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
stirpe - tulit; i. e. the land where your ancestral stock first grew.
-95. Ubere laeto =  with joyous fruitfulness, into her fertile
bosom; perhaps with a reference to the image of a mother following.
Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.- 96. Matrem. Cf. G. II. 268.
- 99. lMixto... tumultu; i. e. on account of the doubtful interpretation. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. - 100. Moenia; i. e. the city
which Apollo had promised by implication. - 101. Quo; not referring to moenia, but introducing a separate question. - 102. Monumenta =traditions. - 103. Spes; i. e. the object of your hopes.
Cf. V. 672. -104. Jovis... insula; as the birthplace of Jove.106. Habitant; i. e. men inhabit: another way of saying centum
urbes habitantur. Regna; each being an independent sovereignty.
— 107. Maximus... pater (sc. natlu) - our eldest ancestor; i. e.
the founder of our race. There were two legends. According to one
Teucer was a native of Troas, and the first king of Troy. Dardanus
came to Teucer, received his daughter in marriage, and afterwards became his successor in the kingdom. According to the other Dardanus was a native prince of Troy, and Teucer immigrated into Troas
from Crete, married the daughter of Dardanus, and succeeded to his
throne. This double origin of the Trojan race is the cause of Anchises's mistake; but it seems from II. 78i that Aeneas should have
set him right. -108. Rhoeteas. Troas is so called from the promontory of Rhoeteum on the Hellespont. - 109. Optavit. See on
I. 425. —110. Steterant.  See on stant, v. 63.  Habitabant.
See onv. io6. - 111. Hinc; i. e. from Crete. Mater; i. e. of the
gods. Cultrix Cybelae = the inhabitant of Cybele: a mountain in
Phrygia, from which she derived her name. Corybantia aera =
the brazen cymbals of the Corybantes; i. e. the priests of Cybele,
who worshipped her in the forests and on the mountains of Phrygia
with-drums, cymbals, horns, and dances. — 112. Idaeum  nemus;
i. e. where the rights of Cybele were celebrated. Fida - sacris
refers to the mysteries of Cybele. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. -113.
Cybele was represented as drawn by lions. All these are mentioned
as derived by Phrygia from Crete. - 115. Placemnus ventos; of
sacrificing to the gods of the sea, as vv. 119 120 show. Gnosia. See
on G. I. 222. - 116. Nlec -cursu; about one hundred and fifty
miles. Gr. 418 and 2. A. & S. 236. Juppiter may be mentioned
as the god of the weather. See on E. VII. 6o. Adsit. Gr. 503. I.;
505. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). -118. Aris. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. - 119. Neptunio... Apollo. Neptune and Apollo are
the tutelary deities of Troy; and there is a further reason for invoking them here, the one as the god of the sea, the other as having
given the oracle. Pulcher Apollo. Cf. E. IV. 57. -120. Pecudem; probably a lamb, which, V. 772, is offered under similar circum



THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                 581
stances to the Tempestates. -122. Idomenea. Gr. 46. 3. 5). A. &
S. 54. 5; 86. Idomeneus, a distinguished Grecian chief, led a band
of Cretans to the Trojan war. The story is that on his voyage homeward he was overtaken by a storm' and vowed to the gods of the sea
that he would sacrifice the first thing that met him on landing, that
this proved to be his son, that he fulfilled his vow, that a plague
visited Crete, and that the inhabitants consequently expelled him,
when he settled in Calabria, as mentioned in v. 400. - 123. Hoste.
Gr. 4I9. III.  A. & S. 250. 2. (2). Vacare=are without. Adstare = stand ready to (our hand). Virg. expresses himself as if the
Cretans had vacated the country as well as Idomeneus; but he may
only mean that now that their chief was gone, the people would not
be unwilling to receive the Trojans. - 124. Ortygiae; the ancient
name of Delos: lit. quail-island.-125. Bacchatam. See on G. II.
487. Jugis.  Gr. 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Naxon. See
on Ov. M. III. 636. Donysam; a small island east of Naxos.
Viridem refers probably to its vegetation. - 126. Olearon; a small
island west of Paros, belonging, like Donysa, to the group called
Sporades.  Niveam  Paron; one of the Cyclades, famed for its
white marble: hence niveam. - 127. Cycladas. Virg. first specifies
some of the individuals of the group, and then sums them all up in
the general clause, sparsas- Cycladas. So the Sporades, referred to
in the words crebris freta consita terris = thickly sown with numerous
lands. Legimus = we coast along... we traverse, pass through:
zeugma. - 128. Vario certamine = with various emulation; i. e.
striving to outdo each other.  Cf. v. 290. - 139. fHortantur =
encourage each other. Cretam- petamus; giving a notion of sailor language: For Crete and our forefathers, ho! Gr. 487. A. & S.
260, R. 6.- 130. Prosequitur has here its proper sense of acting as an escort or convoy. A puppi = astern. Euntes =as we
go. - 131. Curetum; the most ancient inhabitants of Crete, who
worshipped Jupiter with noisy music and armed dances. They are
sometimes identified with the Corybantes. —132. Optatae molior.
See on I. 424, 425. -133. Pergameam; sc. urbem. Cognomine.
Gr. 4I4 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. -134. Amare. Gr. 558. VI. 3.
A. & S. 273. 2 and (b). Arcem - tectis = to build the citadel high
with roofs. Gr. 414 and 3.  A. & S. 247 and 2. - 135. Jamque.
See on I. 223. Pere =just; referring to the two next clauses as well
as to the one in which it stands. Subductae. See on I. 55I.- 136.
Connubiis arvisque. Gr. 669. II. and 3; 384. A. & S. 306. I
and (3); 223.  Operata (sc. est)  were occupied with. - 137.
Jura - dabam; i. e. a settled government is established (cf. I.
426; V. 758), and houses (either sites, or buildings vacated by the
Cretans, v. I23) apportioned. -137-139. Membris; with venit,




582                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
like arboribus satisque. Tractu. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. The passage may be freely rendered thus: Suddenly there came on the human
frame a wasting sickness, shed from the whole tainted expanse of the
sky, a piteous blight on trees and crops, a year charged with death.
- 140. Linquebant - animas. The life is generally said to leave
the man, not the man the life. Cf. V. 517.-141. Steriles; proleptic. Exurere. Gr. 545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5. Sirius. See on
G. I. 218.-142. Victum... negabat. Cf. G. I. I49.- 143.
Remenso. Cf. II. I8I. -144. Hortatur... ire. See on v. I34.
Mari. See on tractu, v. I38. Veniam; i. e. a gracious answer to
the questions which follow. See on I. 5I9. -145. Ferat... jubeat.
Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Ferat may be either tell or give. See on
da, v. 85. - 148. Effigies divum are the statues, not the appearances in vision. Cf. VII. 443. Penates. See on v. 12.- 150.
Jacentis = as I lay.- 150. In somnis, etc. We have here apparently a mixture of dream and vision, as in I. 355; II. 296, the moonlight belonging to the latter, the other circumstances to the former.
-153. Affari... demere. See on exurere, v. I41.-  154. Die.
turus... est; said rhetorically, as if Aeneas were certainly going
to arrive there. - 155. Ultro; i. e. without waiting to be asked.
See on II. 279. -156. Dardania= Tro'a. Arma secuti; sc. sunt.
Cf. v. 54. —158. Idem; emphatic. Gr. 45I. 3. A. & S.207, R. 27
(a).- 159. Tollemus in astra; referring generally to the superhuman glory of Aeneas's descendants, rather than specially to tie
actual apotheosis of Caesar or Augustus. -159. Magnis == for your
great gods: not, as is generally understood, the nepotes, but the magni
Penates (IX. 258) or magni di who are speaking, the authors and impersonations of this national greatness. Cf. II. 295. -160. Fugae;
as Aeneas is said, I. 2, to be fato 5rofugts. - 162. Delius; an epithet of Apollo, from Delos, the place of his birth. Aut. See on v.
43. Cretae. Gr. 424 and I. A. & S. 221, R. I.-163 -166.
Repeated from I. 530-533, where see notes. - 167. Nobis illustrates magnis, v. I59. They identify themselves with the Trojans, or
rather the Trojans with themselves. Propriae. Cf. v. 85.- 167.
Dardanus... Iasius. It is difficult to reconcile the text with the
legend; which was that Dardanus and Iasius were brothers, the sons
of Corythus, an Etruscan prince of Corythus (Cortona), or of Jupiter
by the wife of Corythus, that they emigrated from Etruria and settled, Dardanus in Phrygia, where he married the daughter of Teucer,
and became his successor in the kingdom of Troy, and Iasius in.Samothrace. In order to make Virg. consistent with himself, and
with the line of tradition which he seems to have followed, we must
suppose him to use pater vaguely, as a mere term of respect,. like
plater Aeneas, and to intend a quo to refer to Dardanus. The lan



THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                  583
guage is certainly against this, but by taking Iasiusque hater as
parenthetical, the difficulty will be in a measure removed. Heyne
and Wr. explain it thus: Dardanus curm Jasio, a quo Dardanio.168. A quo principe = from which prince. - 169. Surge age.
See on v. 462. - 170. Corythum; the place Corythus. Requirat
Gr. 488 and II. A. & S. 260, R. 6.- 171. Ausonias = Ausonian,
Italian: from Ausolnes, a very ancient name of the primitive inhabitants of lower and middle Italy. Dictaea = Cretan. See on G. II.
536. - 173. Sopor = a deep sleep; i. e. favorable for a vivid dream.
Illud; instead of ille, the usual attraction being neglected. - 174.
Velatas; i. e. crowned with fillets. - 175. Turn. The sentence is
interrupted at deorum by the parenthesis, which produces an anacoluthon (see on I. 237), v. 175 introducing another sentence. Corpore.
Gr. 425. 3. 4). A. & S. 25. - 177. Munera... intemerata=
offerings of unmixed and choice wine. -178. Focis. The hearth
was the altar of the Penates. IHonore = the libation. Gr. 430.
A. & S. 257. - 180. Prolemo  ambiguam  -= the ambigu6us (because capable of being referred to either source) lineage. Geminos
parentes; Dardanus and Teucer. - 181. Se - locorum = that
he had been misled by a mistake of a late day (novo) relative to ancient localities. - 182. Exercite = harassed. -183. Casus = fortunes: explained by what follows. - 184. Portendere; sc. eanm.
Debita; sc. fatb. - 185. Vocare = named. - 187. Crederet
Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 260, R. 2. Who would have thought so in those
days? Cassandra. See on II. 246. - 190. Quoque; i. e. as well
as the one in Thrace. Paucis relictis; apparently introduced to
account for the Pergamum or Pergamia, of a later day, as one of the
cities of Crete. See v. I33.- 191. Trabe= ship, as often. Aequor.
Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). Cf. V. 235. - 192. Nec jam amplius
= and no longer. - 193. Apparent belongs to coeluzn et pontus as
well as to terrae. - 194. Imber = a rain-cloud.- 195. Inhorruit
— tenebris = the wave became ruffled amid the darkness. Gr. 414
and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. The picture seems to be of the surface
of the water roughened or curled, partly by the wind, partly by the
darkness, which would change its outline to the eye. - 196. Venti
— mare. Cf. I. 86. Magna; with surgunt. -198. Involvere -
abstulit. Cf. I. 88. - 199. Ingeminant = repeatedly flash. - 200.
Caecis = dark and unknown. - 201. Negat discernere = dicit
se non discernere; i. e. he cannot tell whether it is day or night. Gr.
545. 2. I). A. & S. 239, R. 2.- 202. Nee is used as if non dicit
had preceded instead of negat. Meminisse =scire. Palinurus;
Aeneas's pilot. - 203. Tres adeo... soles = three long days.
Adeo strengthens /res. - Caeca caligine = by blinding darkness:
join with incertos. - 206. Aperire = to disclose. Volvere fu



584                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
mum= to roll up the -smoke; a sign of an inhabited country.208. Caerula = the azure deep. Gr. 44I. A. &'S. 205, R. 7 (2). -
210. Strophades... insulae, two small islands in the Ionian sea,
west of the Peloponnesus and due south from the eastern extremity
of Zacynthus. - 211. lonio; sc. mari. For the rhythm of this
verse cf. G. I. 437. -212. HIarpyiae  (lit. Plunderers); fabulous
winged monsters, three in number, Celaeno, Aello, and Ocypete,
daughters of Neptune and Terra. They were sent by Juno to plunder the tables of Phineus, king of Thrace, whence they were driven
by Zetes and Calais, the sons of Boreas, to the Strophades, where
Aeneas found them. The word is a trisyllable. - 213. Mensas
metu... priores = their former tables through fear; i. e. of the
sons of Boreas. - 215. Pestis et ira = plague and scourge. -
220.' Laeta=fat. -221. Custode. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7
(a). See on II. 409. That these animals were sacred to the Harpies is clear from v. 247; hence,'as was usual with animals consecrated to the gods, they were left to feed at large without a keeper. -
222. Perro. See on II. 409.  Vocamus; i. e. we promise to offer
up to them, if successful, a portion of the booty which we take.223. Partem  praedamque; for partem praedae. See on I. 6I. -
224. Exstruimus toros; i. e. they pile up turf to recline on while
eating. Dapibus. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 245. II. 4. —225.
Lapsu. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. -226. Clangoribus
may refer to the flapping of their wings or to their discordant cries.
-229, 230. Cf. I. 3Io, 3II. -231. Reponimus is to be understood of a second sacrifice, the first being implied, if not actually expressed, in v. 222. - 232. Diverso = diversa parte. Gr. 44I. A. & S.
205, R. 9. — 234. Capessant. Gr. 530. II. 3. 2). A. & S. 266, 2,
R. I (b). —235. Gerendum.  Gr. 530. I. A. & S. 266. 2.- 236,
237. Tectos... latentia; proleptic; i. e. disponunt (= place here
and there), ut tegantur.. ita condunt, ut lateant. Ergo... delapsae; referring to a third visitation: the second came to an end, v.
234. —239. Misenus. See on VI. I64, I65. —240. Aere. Gr.
705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. —241. Obscenas. See on G. I. 470.
Foedare. Gr. 553. II. A. & S. 204. Pelagi... volucres; referring to the mythological origin of the Harpies from Neptune, or Electra, daughter of Oceanus. - 242. Vim = mark of violence. Tergo
corvpore. - 243. Sub sidera   up to the stars; i. e. high in air.
-246. Infelix.  See on II. 245. Rumpit = utters, gives vent to.
Cf. II. 229. - 247. Etiam; i. e. in addition to the slaughter of the
cattle. Celaeno asks whether they are going so far as to wage war.in defence of their right to the cattle which they have so unjustly
slaughtered. - 248. Laomedontiadae; a term of reproach, like
Laomedonteae Trolae, G. I. 502, on which see note. - 249. Patrio




THE AENEID.  BOOK: III.                585
seems used loosely for proprio, as in G. I. 52, and  their own; i. e.
as having been assigned to them by the gods. - 250. Animis goes
with acczite, as in V. 304, not with figite, though the word may be
supplied in the second clause. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. - 252. Furiarumn... maxima; sc. natu. Cf. VI. 605. Virg. identifies or
confuses the Harpies with the Furies. See on G. I. 278. - 253.
Cursu petitis. See on I. 157; II. 399. Celaeno shows them that
she knows the present, that they may believe her prophecy of the
future. Ventis vocatis. Wr. makes it = duly invoked, and therefore favorable; but it need mean nothing more than "the winds shall
come at your call"; as, if any stress were laid on due invocation,
Celaeno would be inadvertently giving profitable advice where she intends only to terrify. Cf. IV. 223; V. 211. - 255. Datam = assigned; i. e. by destiny. Cf. v. 50I; IV. 225. - 256. Dira = monstrous, intense. See on G. I. 37. Injuria; the wrong being regarded
as having the power of avenging itself. Caedis; since the Trojans
were murderers in will if not in deed. - 257. Ambesas... absumere. See onjactatos... arcebat, I. 29. So v. 267. Subigat. The
subj. is used as if the Trojans would be anxious to anticipate the visitation by establishing themselves in their city. Gr. 523. II. A. & S.
263. 3. Malis; with absztmere. - 260. Deriguit =froze. Nec
jam amplius. See on v. 192. - 261. Jubent  wish. Pacem.
The peace which they sought by arms was liberty to feed unmolested;
that which they seek by prayer is freedom from further annoyance,
if the Harpies are merely monsters, deliverance from divine vengeance, such as that just denounced, if they are goddesses.  262.
Sint. Gr. 486, III. A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3); 260. II.- 264. Numina magna; i. e. such as those from whom Celaeno derived her
knowledge. Honores = sacrifices. - 265. Prohibete minas
ward off the threatened curses. - 266. Placidi = appeased.- 267.
Excussos... laxare rudentes = to uncoil and let out the ropes.
The rucdentes here are the ropes fastened to the bottom of the sail at
its two corners (pedes). Before setting sail, these ropes, which our
seamen call the " sheets," would lie in a coil or bundle. In order,
therefore, to depart, the first thing was to unroll or untie them, the
next to adjust them according to the direction of the wind and the
course of the ship. Laxate rudentes was equivalent to " ease the
sheets."- 269. Vocabat. Gr. 463. 3. A. & S. 209, N. 9. -270.
Zacynthos and the other localities here mentioned are the Ionian
islands, which lie off the west coast of Greece. Saxis. Gr. 414 and
2. A. & S. 247 and I.- 272. Laertia regna. Laertes was the
father of Ulysses. - 273. Terrain altricem =-the land that nursed.
-274. Leucatae; a promontory at the southern extremity of the
island Leucadia. - 275. Et - Apollo = and (having passed Leuca



586                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
dia) Apollo; dreaded by sailors, comes into sight. See on Hor. C.: S.
33 - 276. Urbi; the town of Actium, off which Augustus gained
his famous naval victory over Antonius.
278. Insperata is explained by vv. 282, 283. - 279. Lustramur.
See on II. 383.  The purification was doubtless required by their
recent adventure with the Harpies. Jovi = in honor of Jupiter.
Votis = with votive offerings. - 280. Celebramus litora ludis;
a variety for celebramus ludos in litore, celebrare having its strict sense
of " to make populous." - 281. Patrias... palaestras = the gymnastic exercises of their country. Palaestra, properly the game of
wrestling, is given as a specimen of the whole, which is perhaps the
force of the plural. Oleo labente; i. e. the oil with which they
were anointed trickled down their bodies as they performed their
exercises. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. —282. Evasisse. See on II.
73. — 284. Circumvolvitur. See on II. 383. Annum. Gr. 371.
4. A. &-S. 233 (2). - 286. Abantis.  Of this Abas nothing is cer,
tainly known. -287. Postibus adversis; i. e. that face one as he
approaches the temple. Shields and other armor were often hung
up in temples as votive offerings. Rem = the act. - 288. Aeneas;
sc. dicavit or fixit from preceding verse. See on E. VII. 30. De
(sc. detracta) = (taken) from. - 291. Aerias Phaeacum... arces
are the mountains of Corcyra, whose inhabitants were called Phaeaces
from its early name Phaeacia. - 292. Portu. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.
-293. Chaonio. See on E. IX. I3. Buthroti; a seaport town
of Epirus. Gr. 396. V. A; & S. 211, R. 2, N. - 295. Helenum.
Helenus, a son of Priam, had been taken prisoner by Ulysses, and
conveyed to Epirus by Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, the king of Epirus,
who had married Andromache, Hector's widow. Helenus succeeded
him both in marriage and in his kingdom. - 296. Conjugio. See
on II. 579. Aeacidae. See on E. IV. 36. - 297. Patrio; as being
an Asiatic, Andromache being the daughter of Eetion, king of the
Cilician Thebe. Cessisse -had passed to. - 298. Amore compellare. See on II. IO. - 301. Sollemnes dapes = the annual
sacrificial feast. Quum =-at the time when.- 302. Falsi. See
on I. 716. Love of country had prompted them to give Trojan names
to the various objects about them. The early settlers of America
furnish a fine illustration of the same feeling. - 304. Hectoreum.
See on II. 543.  Viridi - inanem =- which of green turf, an empty
(one); i. e. a cenotaph.  Viridi caespite describes quemr.  Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2II, R. 6. Geminas. See on v. 63. Caussam lacrimis
_ an occasion for tears. Caussa is generally found in Virg. with a
gen.; but IV. 290 will help us to understand the construction, showing that caussam lacrimis is only an abbreviated form for quae caussa
lacrimis: esset;: so that the dat. will really come under Gr. 390 and




THE AENEID.  BOOK -III.                587
2. A. & S.'227 and R. 4. -309. Labitur; i. e. faints. Lon'go..
tempore. Cf. E. I. 30. - 311. Alma = genial. - 314. Subjicio
-= I reply. Turbatus = agitated. Raris... vocibus hisco =- 
open my mouth in broken accents. Hisco is used of opening the
mouth without full articulation.- 318. Excipit.  See on G. II.
345; A. I. 276. Here there seems to be an actual reference to the
metaphor in dejectam.- 318. Digna satis is illustrated by what
goes before, and explained by what follows. - 319. Hectoris An.
dromachen = Hector's Andromache.  Gr. 395-; 397, I and (I).
A. & S. 2II and R. 7 (I). There is no need of supposing an ellipsis.
Pyrrhin' -servas; i. e. art thou still the wife (concubine) of Pyrrhus? He wishes to'know whether the report he has heard (vv. 294297) is false. Gr. 669, T. 3; 703. 3. A. & S. 322. 7. - 321. Felix
- alias; doubly happy, because she died a virgin and in her native
land. The allusion is to Polyxena, a daughter of Priam, who was
sacrificed by Pyrrhus at the tomb of Achilles (hostilem ad tumulum),
who had sought her in marriage. - 323. Sortitus. It was customary to divide the captives by lot. Pertulit. For the indic. where
we might have expected the subj. see on G. II. 460.- 324. Captiva.
Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.- 325. Nos. Gr. 446 and 2. A. & S. 209,
R. I (b) and R. 7 (b). Patria; of Troy. Cf. V. 624. It may be the
abl. of place, or, more naturally, the abl. abs. Diversa. See on v. 4,
-326. Stirpis Achilleae; Pyrrhus. -327. Servitio enixae =
having borne children in slavery. Gr. 44 and 3. A. &~S. 247 and 2.
The phrase defines tulinmus. - 328. Eermionen; the daughter of
Menelaus and Helena, and the granddaughter of Leda. - 329. Me
- habendam = made over to Helenus, his slave, me, a slave too
(fque), to be possessed (by him).- 330. Ereptae... conjugis =
for his wife who had been torn from (him); i. e. by Pyrrhus, to whom
Hermione had been betrothed by her father during the siege of Troy,
and who on his return had claimed and married her. - 331. Scelerum - agitatus = driven mad by the Furies (i. e. the avengers) of
his crimes. He had murdered his mother Clytaemnestra. Orestes;
the son of Agamemnon. - 332. Excipit. See on E. III. I8. Patrias... aras; i. e. at Delphi, where an altar had been raised in
honor of Achilles. -333. Morte. Gr. 426 and I. A. & S. 253 and
N. I. Reddita = having been given up.. Serv. says that Helenus
had won the gratitude of his master by giving him profitable advice
in respect to the voyage on his way home from Troy. Cessit. See
on v. 297. - 334. Cognomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. - 335.
Chaone; a brother of Helenus. - 336. Iliacam... hanc...
arcem; epexegetical of Pergama. See on Lavinaque litora, I. 2.
Jugis = to the mountain-tops. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224.- 337, 338.
How did you come? by stress of weather (venti)? or by destiny




588                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
(fata)? or by divine intervention (deus)? que having virtually the
force of quomodo. See on E. I. 54. -339. Quid (sc. agit) = how
fares? Vescitur.  See on I. 546. - 340. Quem - Troja.  A
solitary instance in Virg. of a hemistich where' the sense is incomplete. Copyists and commentators have exercised their wits in endeavoring to supply the deficiency; but it seems hardly wise to attempt to do what Virg. either did not or could not do.' For the sake
of giving a complete sense to the verse we may translate: " whom
(Creusa bore) to thee when Troy (was) already (besieged)." - 341.
Tamen = still; i. e. in spite of her death: referring to amissae.
Cura = concern, longing. - 342. Ecquid = at all.  Gr. 380. 2.
A. & S. 232 (3). It is used in impassioned interrogations.- 343.
Avunculus. Creusa was according to one account Hector's sister.,
- 349. Trojam, etc. See on v. 302.  Simulata = made like,
copied after. Magnis; sc. Pergamis. - 350. Arentem - scanty.
Cognomine. Gr. 428 and 2. A. & S. 211, R. 6 (I).- 351. Amplector; i. e. in token'of recognition, as the women in II. 490 embrace the doors in token of farewell.- 353. Porticibus. The
porticus seems to have surrounded the aula, which appears to be
used in Virg. in the case of a palace as equivalent to atrium.  See on
II. 528. Accipiebat = entertained. -354. Aulai. Gr. 42. 3. 2).
A. & S. 43. I. Bacchi. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.- 355. Auro.:
Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Dapibus; i. e. for the gods; as in
v. 30I. - 357. Tumido; because of the effect. - 358. Vatem.
Helenus.- 359. Qui... sentis = who understandest, whose senses
are alive to. These supernatural facts were as open to Helenus as
the common facts of sense to ordinary men. - 360. Tripodas...
laurus; i. e. the indications of the tripods, laurels, etc. Clarii.
Apollo is so called from his temple at Claros, near Colophon, in
Ionia. - 361. Volucrum linguas and praepetis omina pennae
refer to the two modes of divination, from the note and from the
flight of birds. - 362. Ormnem cursum; i. e. all my future course.
Prospera... religio = favorable prognostics. - 36 3. Numine =
by the expression of their will. See on II. I23.- 364. Petere..
tentare. See on v. I34. Repostas = remote. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S.
322. 4.- 365. Nefas = nefandum. Gr. 570 and I. A. & S. 276,
III. R. 2. - 367. Obscenam =revolting; because it compels to
eat loathsome and repulsive food. Quae... vito. See on v. 88.
The intervening parenthesis. accounts for the direct form of the question. -368. Possim. The subj. may be explained as depending on
seuens (=- si sequar). Gr. 503. 2. I). A. & S. 26I, R. 4. -369. Hic.
See on I. 728. Primuln; the correlative of deinde, v. 373. - 370.
Pacem -favor. Cf. VI. 48. -372. Multo - numine = bewildered
by thy abounding presence. - 373. Sacerdos. See on dea, I. 412.




THE AENEID.  1BOOK III.                  589
— 374. Nam  refers to the words pauca tibi... expediam, v. 377,
introducing the ground on which Helenus proceeds to make a partial
revelation of the future, that ground being the manifest truth (mania
festa fides) that Aeneas has undertaken this voyage with the highest
supernatural sanction (majoribus au.spiciis). This accords with what
Aeneas says in vv. 362 foil. Ire. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. —375.
Auspiciis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Fides. See on
II. 309. Sic... ordo gives a reason for the preceding clause, sic
and is being the emphatic words. -376. Sortitur. Jupiter is supposed to draw the decrees of fate like lots out of the urn. So, IV.
614, we have fata Yovis. Volvit vices. The notion seems to be
that of ordaining the succession of events, being further explained by
vertitut ordo.  See on I. 22. Is - ordo   such a series (of events)
is moving round, is in process of' accomplishment. - 377. Hospita
=strange. —378. Ausonio.  See on v. I73. —379. Pareae.
See on E. IV. 47. -381. Italiam= the Italy; i. e. that part of
Italy. - 382. Vicinosque... portus; sc. cjzus. -383. Longa
- terris = a long impassable way separates far (from thee) by a long
extent of country (lit. long lands) tAIe Italy, etc.  Terris; abl. of
cause: it may be the abl. of quality. - 384. Ante; with gzuam,
v. 387. Trinacria. See on I. I96. - 385. Salis. See on I. 35.
Sal Ausonits is the same as mare Tyrrhenauz.  See on I. 67. - 386.
Infernique lacus; Avernus, between Cumae and Puteoli. See
v. 442. Insula; supposed to lie near the promontory of Circaeum
in Latium, a notion which the poet adopts. Circae; a mythical sorceress said to have had an earlier residence in Aea, a city or peninsula
of Colchis; whence the epithet Aeaeae. - 387. Passis. Gr. 523. II.
A. & S. 263. 3. Componere includes both the sense of building
and settling. —388. Signa; i. e. the tokens that you have reached
your destined home. Cf. I. 443. —389. Tibi; with inventa. Gr.
388. II. A. & S. 225. II. Secreti= retired, sequestered; i. e. in a
sequestered part of its course. - 391. Capitum. Gr. 396. IV. and I.
A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 396. Has; as if he were pointing to the east
coast of Italy in the direction from Epirus. Litoris cram.. See on
G. II. 44.- 398. Moenia   urbes. Graiis.  Gr. 388. 3. A. & S.
225. II. - 399. Narycii... Locri.  See on G. II. 438. -400.
Sallentinos... campos; the country occupied by the Sallentini,
in Calabria, the southeastern part of Italy.  See on v. 122. M tilite.
See on I. 564. -401.  Lyctius.  See on E. V. 72.  Meliboei;
from Meliboea, a town in Thessaly, which had been part of the
dominions of Philoctetes.- 402. Philoctetae; with Petelia. Philoctetes, like Idomeneus, was forced to leave his kingdom and settle in
Italy, where he built Petelia, a small town in Bruttium.  Muro.:See on I. 506. - 403. Quin = moreover. - 405. Velare.  See on




59s0:NOTES ON VIRGIL.
II. 707. Comas. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. The covering of the
head during sacrifice was a distinctively Roman custom, the Greeks
sacrificing with the head uncovered.- 406. Ne - occurrat. The
reason given for the precept seems to be that the appearance of an
enemy, if seen by the worshipper, would be an evil omen, or would
cause him to break off the sacrifice. — 407. Omina turbet. The
omens would have been taken before the sacrifice, and anything occurring during the sacrifice might spoil them.- 409. Casti =pii. -
411. Rarescent; of the gradual opening of a passage which at a distance appears closed. Claustra =- the strait. Pelori; a promontory of Sicily, at its northeastern point, where the strait (now
Messina) is the narrowest, and where were situated Scylla and
Charybdis. -412. Laeva... tellus; the left or southern side of
Sicily, round which Aeneas was to sail Zongo circuitu, so as to avoid
the passage between Scylla and Charybdis. - 415. Aevi = temporis.
-416. Dissiluisse = leaped asunder. - Protinus.. una = continuously one. - 417. Medio. Gr. 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.
-419. Litore diductas =separated in respect of coast; i. e. the
ground on Which they stood being no longer continuous, but disconnected. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Aestu. Gr. 414 and 3. A. &
S. 247 and 2. — 420. Dextrum... laevum; i. e. to those sailing
north. Scylla... Charybdis. See on I. 200. Implacata=
insatiate. - 421. Imo... gurgite = with the lowest whirlpool. Gr.
414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. Ter; three times a day, as appears
from Hom. — 422. In abruptum = down to the bottom. Sub
auras = upwards to the air. - 426. Prima - facies = the uppermost part of her form (is that) of a human being. Gr. 40i. A. & S.
2II, R. 8 (I). Pectore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. -427. Pube
tenus= as far as the middle; explaining prima. Postrema; sc.
facies. - 428. Commissa _ joined. - 429. Metas lustrare - to
double the extreme point; Pachynum being the southern promontory
of Sicily, which they were to' sail round as' they would go round a
goal, of which longos circumzfectere cursus is actuially used, V. I31. -
432. Canibus. Canes and Zlugi are here used indifferently. - 435.
Pro omnibus = for all; i. e. as an equivalent for all others. - 436.
Iterumque iterumque; better with monebo. - 437. Primum;
i. e. as the first thing to do. -438. Dominam; of a goddess, v. I 13.
-439. Victor is explained by szzyera. - 441. Cumaeam... urbem; a city on the coast of Campania, said to have been settled by a
colony from Chalcis in the island of Euboea. - 442. Divinos; either
because of the residence of the Sibyl in its vicinity or of its supposed
connection with the infernal regions and their deities. Lacus et
Averna; a hendiadys. See on v. 386.  Silvis. Gr. 414 and 2.
A. & S. 247 and I. - 443. Insanam; of the prophetic afflatus, like




THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                   591I
furens, -II. 345. Vatem; Sibylla. Rupe sub ima; the antrum
immane of V+. I. - 444. Foliis... mandat. Cf. VI. 74. Leaves
would be among the earliest materials for writing. Notas et nomina = marks and words: a poetical expression for written characters.
-445. Carmina. See on E. IV. 4.- 446. Digerit in numerum = arranges in order. See on II. I82.. Here the notion is that
of regular succession in order of time.- 447. Locis; with manent.
- 448. Eadem = yet; i. e. though she has written them out and
left them, she takes no further care of them. Gr. 451. 3. A. & S.
207, R. 27 (a). Tenuis... ventus; i. e. even so light a breath of
wind as is caused by the opening of the door.- 452. Inconsulti;
i. e. the prophecies being rendered unintelligible by their displacement, those who come for responses get no counsel. Helenus is giving the reason why the oracle is in bad repute. - 453. Tibi. Gr.
389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Tanti. Gr. 402, III. and I. A. & S.
214 and R. I. -456. Quin adeas = as to prevent you from visiting; depending upon tanti, instead of the more usual ut non. Gr.
498 and I. A. & S. 262, R. Io. 2. Precibus -canat. The order
is precibusque poscas ipsa canat oracloa. - 457. Canat. Gr. 4932. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Volens. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. I5.459. Que... que = either... or.  See on G. II. 87. - 460;
Dabit.  See on v. 85.  Venerata= duly besought. - 461. Liceat. Cf. v. 379. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. I (b). — 462. Vade
age = go quickly, haste away. Ingentem; proleptic. — 464. Gravia. See on v. 9I. -465. Stipat - argentum.  See on I. I95.466. Dodonaeos. See on E. IX. 13. Dodona belonged to the
kingdom of Helenus. Lebetas. It is said that these were brazen
kettles used by the priests in Dodona for the purpose of predicting
future events from the sounds returned by them when struck. -467.
Loricam - trilicem; i. e. a coat of mail made of metal plates fastened together Wtith small chains, the chains being three-ply and of
gold.  Join hamris with consertam, and auro with trilicem. - 468.
Conum — comarntes; for galeam inszinemn cono cristisque comanti-.
bus. -469. Sua.  See on I. 46. — 470. Duces = guides; i. e.
for the voyage. - 471. Remigium may be equipments for rowing or
rowers, either sense suiting the passage equally well. - 472. Jubebat Anchises.  Cf. v. 9. -473. Ferenti = when favoring; lit.
bearing (us on our way). -475. Dignate. Gr. 221. 2. A. & S. I62.
I7 (a). --- 476. Bis.  See on II. 642. —477. Tibi.  Gr. 381. 3. 3).
A. & S. 228. 3. Helenus points to the coast of Italy in the direction
of Epirus: in this verse, however, he is thinking of Italy generally;
in the next hane is specially used of that particular part which lies
nearest.- 478. Tamen; as if he were correcting himself. For the
sense see vv. 396 foll. Praeterlabare. Gr. 496. I. A. & S. 262,




592                  NOTES. ON VIRGIL.
R. 4.- 480. Quid - provehor; i. e. why do I say more? - 481.
Demoror. See on II. 647.- 484. Ascanio belongs to the preceding clause as well as to the one in which it stands. Nec cedit
honori. Scarcely any two commentators have agreed in respect to
the meaning of these words. Serv. supposes it to be, that Andromache does not yield to the honor of Ascanius, does not give him less
than his due. Heyne, that Andromache does not yield to the liberality of her husband. Wr., that czharmys is the subject of cedit: the
mantle does not yield to the beauty of the other robes. Others have
adopted honore. Con. suggests another rendering, which, though quite
different from all the rest, we have after some hesitation decided
to adopt: "nor does she flag in the work of honoring him"; i. e.
give way to honor, as if she were contending with it, -a poetical
equivalent for the prosaic nec cessat honorare. He thinks the interpretation admissible in itself and suited to the context (cf. onerat in
*next line). - 486. Et haec is to be explained with reference to
the gifts of Helenus to Anchises. - 487. Sint... testentur. Gr.
500. A. & S. 264. 5. Longum; an epithet of amorem, yet to be
closely connected with testentur.- 488. Hectoreae.  See on II.
543. Tuorum = of thy kinsfolk. -489. Mihi limits s}p5er which
is here = qzae superes.  Sola... super = sole surviving. - 490.
Ferebat; of ordinary movement. -- 491. Pubesceret = he would
have been blooming into youth. Aevo. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2. -495. Pa'rta. See on II. 784. — 497. Xanthi. See on
v. 302. -499. Auspiciis. Gr. 43o. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). Fuerit
- obvia = will have been less exposed. Its finished foundation, it
is hoped, will be less in danger than that of ancient Troy. - 500.
Thybridis. Gr. 399. 3 and 3). A. & S. 222, R. 2 (a).- 501. Data.
See on v. 255.- 502. Cognatas =kindred.  Olim; withfaciemus.
Propinquos = neighboring. - 503. Epiro, Hesperia. Gr. 422
and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 504. Casus- = fortune. Utramque;
referring to cognatas urbes. Gr. 363. A. & S. 404. - 505. Trojam.,. urbes.  Gr. 373. A. & S. 230.  Animis. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. I. Maneat. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6.
506. Pelago. See on II. I79. Vicina; i. e. to Buthrotum. -
507. Italiam. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 235, R. 5 (c). Undis; with
both iter and cursus. The distance is about fifty miles. - 508. Opaci
belongs closely to umbrantur. —509. Sternimur. See on II.
383. - 510. Sortiti remos = having cast lots for the oars;. i. e. to
determine who should constitute the rowing crew for the early morning.start. - 511. Corpora curamus; referring to the evening refreshment, and including bathing as well as eating.  Irrigat = bedews; i. e. invigorates. - 512. Orbem = circuit. It was not yet
midnight. - 514. Auribus —captat = catches the air with his




THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                   593
ears; i. e. listens for a gale.- 516. Arturuma, etc. See on I. 744.
-517. Oriona. See on I. 535. Gr. 6I2. 5. A. & S. 287. Ex. in o,
2. - 518. Constare = are uniform, are settled. - 519. Clarum... signum; i. e. by a blast of the trumpet. Castra movremus;
metaphorically, the military image being suggested by the trumpet. -
520. Tentamus; of an unknown sea, as in E. IV. 32. - 525. Co.
rona. See on G. II. 528. - 528. Maris, etc.; with potenttes. — 529.
Vento. Gr. 4I4 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. -530. Crebrescunt... patescit. Gr. 332. II. A. & S. I87. II. 2. The harb6r was
called portus Veneris, the place Castrum AIiiervae. - 531. Arce =
on a height. - 533. Curvatus in arcum. The action of the east
wind on the water is said to have hollowed out the harbor. - 534.
Objectae = opposite. - 535. Ipse; sc. portus. Latet is not inconsistent with fitescit v. 530. The harbor is retired and in fact concealed between the rocks (cautes) on each side of it; but as the ships
approach a way'is seen between the barriers. Aeneas is giving a
general account of the haven, not describing its features as they broke
upon him gradually. Gemino... muro. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2. Brachia and mZZro are two metaphors to express the
same thing, the rocks which form the two sides of the haven. - 536.
Turriti; to be understood metaphorically, crowned as with towers.
Refugit. The eminence on which the temple is placed slopes downwards, so that, as the ships approach, the building appears to recede.
- 537. Omen; the first object which meets us, regarded consequently as an omen. Cf. I. 442 foell. -538. Candor-e. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2I I, R. 6. -539. Hospita. See on v. 377. Portas; as of
a messenger: yours is a message of war: - 540; BDello. See on II.
315. - Armenta.  See on I. I85. - 541. 0lim is used generally,
and =at times. - Curru. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. - 542. Jugo. Gr. 
4r4 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Horses are yoked together and are
thus made jointly amenable to the bit. The concord thus produced
is a symbol of peace, besides conducing to peaceful arts, such as
ploughing. - 544. Prima; because the temple of Pallas was first
seen by them as they approached the Italian coast. - 545. Velamur. See on v. 405.- 546. Praeceptis.  Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
249. II. Maxima= as the greatest; i. e. on which he had insisted
most. Cf. 433 foll. — 547. kArgivae intimates the reason why Juno
is to be propitiated, as the patroness of the enemies of Troy. - 548.
Ordine = rite. - 549. Obvertimus ~- we turn about, direct; i. e.
to adapt the sail to the direction of the wind. - 550. Grajugenum.
Cf. v. 398.- 551. Hinc; of time, = then. Si — fama; i. e. that
Hercules founded Tarentum  (now Taranto). These words may be
meant to point to the fact that there were other and opposing legends.
- 552. Diva Lacinia = the Lacinian goddess; referring to the
38




594                 NOTES ON VIRGIL,
temple of Juno on the Lacinian promontory, some pillars of which
are still standing, and give the spot its modern name, Ca}o delEe Colonne, or Cape Colonna. The deity for the temple, as in v. 275.
Contra; i. e. on the opposite shore of the Sznus Tarenlinus (now
Gulf of Taranto). - 553. Caulonis; a coast town of Bruttium.
Arces; whether rocks or towers it is not easy to say. Scylaceum;
a town on the Sinus Scyileticus, about twenty miles north of Caulon.
The shore about Scylaceum is said not to be rocky, so that the epithet refers to the gales which blow about that part of Italy. - 554.
B fluctu = rising out of the water. - 556. Construe fyactas voces
ad Zitora, not vocesfrac/as ad litora; there were at the shore broken
sounds; i. e. caused by the breaking of the waves. - 557. With the
former part of the line cf. I. 126, with the latter, I. Io7. Aestu. Gr.
414 and +4  A. & S. 245. II. 2. - 558. -fTae illa. Gr. 450 and I.
A. & S. 207, R. 23 (a). Charybdis. See on I. 200. —560.  rinpite; sc. vos. Cf. II. 289. - 561. Rudentem; of the sound of
the prow in the water. - 563. Ventis remisque, or velis remisque,
is a regular phrase for using every effort. - 565. Ad Manes imos;
of extreme depth, like in Tartara, G. II. 292. See on G. I. 243.
Desedimus = we have sunk.  See on G. I. 330. — 566. Cava
saxa are the rocks at the bottom of the sea, opposed to rorantia astra. Cf. vv. 421 foll. - 569. CyClopum.  See on G. 1. 47. -
571. Ruinis = eruptions. See on G. II. 308. - 573. Turbine...
piceo = with a pitchy whirl; i. e. with a whirl of pitchy blackness. Gr.
414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - 571. Globos flarnmarum. Cf. G. I.
473- - 576. Sub auras... glomerat = rolls up to the air. - 578.
Enceladi; a hundred-handed giant, son of Tartarus and Terra. In
the war between the gods and the giants he was overthrown by Jupiter and buried under Mount Aetna. Semiustumn. Gr. 669. II. 3.
A. & S. 306. I. (3). - 579. Insuper. See on I. 6I. - 580. Ruptis... caminis = from (its) broken passages; the flames proceeding from him burst their way through the sides of the mountain.
Flaminmar. See on I. 44.- 581. Mutet. Gr. 529. A. & S. 266.
2. —583. Noctem. Gr. 378. A. & S. 236. Monstra= prodigies, frightful phenomena. - 585. Weque... nec. The two clauses,
in Virgil's usual manner, mean the same thing. Aethra siderea
= with starry splendor. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. —586.
Nubila; sc. erarnt. - 587. Intempesta = blackest; because unfit
for action; lit. unseasonable.-~- 588. Eoo. See on G. I. 288. Gr.
426. A. & S. 253. -590. Macie... supremna=to the last degree of leanness. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - 591. Cultu
= in dress. - 593. Respicimus. The Trojans were apparently
turned towards the sea, attending to their ships, at the time the stranger approached. - 594. Cetera. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 234. II. R. 3.




THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                   595
- 595. Et t= et quidern. - 599. Testor = oro. -600. Lumen;
for aebva. Light is identified with air in G. II. 340. - 602. Scio  -I
admit. E classibus-=e miitibus in classe profectis. -604. Sceleris... injuria nostri. Cf. nostrae inyuria caedis, v. 256. - 605.
Spargite- - fluctus is explained by IV. 600. - 607. Genibus;
with voittans. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. - 608. Qui sit. See
on E. I. i    9. Fari... fateri. See on v. I34. - 609. Deinde;
withfateri. Deinde is sometimes used by Virgil out of its place. See
on I. I95. Agitet = is persecuting (him): his present condition being the more prominent object of curiosity. - 611. Praesenti; i. e.
taking effect at once, like praesens pecunia, ready money. - 612. Cf.
II. 76, though its genuineness there is doubtful. - 613. Ulixi. See
on I. 30. — 614. Nomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Genitore.
Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7(a). -615. Paupere. Poverty, as in the
case of Sinon, II. 87, is the reason why the soldier's calling is chosen.
Mansisset - fortuna; i. e. would that I had been content with my
lot and stayed at home. - 614. Hic; followed by in antro epexegetically. See on E. I. 54.- 617. Cyclopis; i. e. Polyphemus. - 618.
Domus - cruentis -(his) abode of gore and of bloody feasts. Gr.
428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. The absence of the adjective with sanie is
very unusual and harsh. -620. Di —pestem. Cf. v. 265. -621.
Nec - ulli = no one can either look upon or address him in speech
without terror. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II. - 623. Vidi egomet. Cf. II. 499.- 624. Resupinus =lying on his back. - 625.
Exspersa natarent = were splashed and swimming with blood. -
629. Ve, for nec. See on v. 43. Sui; i. e. of his craftiness. Gr.
406. II. A. & S. 216. Ithacus, when applied by Virg. to Ulysses,
implies cunning. See on II. I04. —630. Simul; sc. ac. —631.
Per  throughout; with reference to his enormous length. - 633.
iMero. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 245. II. 2.- 634. Sortiti vices
= having cast lots for our parts; i. e. for the part each was to take. -
635. Telo; i. e. a stake. - 637. Argolici clipei; which was round
and protected the whole body. Phoebeae lampadis; i. e. the
disc of the sun. Instar. Gr. I28. I); 363. A. & S. 94; 204. The
point of comparison lies in the fact that the objects were huge, round,
and glaring.- 642. The whole line is a poetical synonyme for est.
643. Vulgo ==passim.- 645. Tertia - complent; the moon is
filling with light, or is increasing, for the third time; i. e. the third
month is already passing. - 646. Quum = since; of time. Deserta
- forsaken, unfrequented, i. e. by men. - 647. Ab ruppe... prospicio = I descry from a rock. - 649. Infelicem = miserable. Cf.
E. V. 37. Coma. See on G. II. 34.-650. Vulsis radicibus =
torn up by the roots; lit. the roots having been torn up. - 651. Primum; almost = tandem. See on E. I. 45. — 652. Fuisset. See on




596                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
II. 94. — 653. Addixi expresses total surrender, and so prepares
us for the language of self-abandonment which follows. - 656.
Vasta.... mole =with his vast bulk. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2. Some make it an abl. of quality. - 657. Nota shows
how he made his way in spite of his blindness. - 658 Cui. Gr.
386. A. & S. 224, R. 2. In this verse mark the adaptation of the
sound and movement to the idea. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 3IO. 2. -659.
Mann; with rebgt.  Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3.-660. Ea.
Gr. 445. 4. A. & S. 206 (8). - 662. Altos -fluctus. advenit. Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4 (2). - 668. Inde; i. e. de
fluctibus, with water taken from the sea. - 664. Dentibus. Gr.
414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Gemitu. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S.
247 and 2, - 666. Celerare. Gr. 545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5. Recepto supplice.  Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. - 667. Sic merito =
since he had so deserved; i. e. to be received. AJerito is a part., not
an adj. - 668. Proni; of the action of rowing. - 670. Affectare
to seize, grasp. See on tegere, G. I. 2I3. - 671. Potis (est)
jotest; sc. Polytherzsis.  Ionios —sequendo; i. e. he cannot
move as fast as the waves carry the ship along. Sequendo. Gr. 429.
A. & S. 250. i. - 673. Penitus = farwithin. Exterrita; sc. est.
- 676. Complent. Gr. 46I. A. & S. 209, R. II (2).- 677. Adsatantes = standing side by side. Nequidquam; quia nocere non
poterant. Lurine. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. - 678. Aetnaeos;
merely alocal epithet. Coelo. See on II. i86. Capita —ferentes.
Cf. I. I89.- 679. Quales quum=as when; lit. (such) as (are)
oaks, etc., when (they). Vertice celso  on a high mountain-top.
- 681. Constiterunt = stand together; an aoristic present, there
being no definite time in comparisons. —Silva-Jovis is the quercus,
as being sacred to Jupiter; lucus Dianae the cyparissi, as being sacred
to Diana, she being regarded as an infernal goddess. - 682. Acer.
See on I. 362. Quocumque = for any quarter, any direction whatever. Rudentes excutere. See on v. 267. — 683. Ventis...
secundis = to following winds; i. e. to sail before the wind, whichever way it blew. It would seem from the context that it must have
been blowing at the time from the south, and carrying them directly
on to Scylla and Charybdis, from which (vv. 56I foll.) they had turned
away in terror. - 684- 686. Contra - retro = on the other hand,
the injunctions of Helenus warn them (socios) not to. hold on their
course between Scylla and Charybdis -the passage on each side
(utramque) being a hairbreadth remove from death; (so) it is resolved to sail back again; i. e. toward the south and the Cyclopes
from which they were fleeing, as being the less of two evils. Just
then the north wind sprung up and carried them into safety. On
inter see on G. II. 345. Utramque viam; in apposition with




THE AENEID.  BOOK III.                  597
cUrsus, or better perhaps a sort of cognate acc. expressing the effect
of teneanlt cursus. Ni; for he, as it is occasionally found elsewhere.
Discri'mine parvo; an abl. of quality or characteristic after viam.
The whole passage is difficult, has puzzled all the commentators, and
has been rejected by some as an interpolation. - 687. Ab sede
Pelori. See on v. 41 I. The places off which winds blew were called
by the poets their homes.- 688. Missus; i. e. by the favor of the
gods. Saxo. See on I. I66, T67. - 689. Pantagiae; a small river
of Sicily, whose mouth is enclosed with rocks, which form a natural
harbor. Megaros — of Megara: a small gulf a little north of Syracuse.  Thapsum; a town of Sicily, on a peninsula of the same
name, enclosing the gulf of Megara on the south side. - 690. Relegens- litora = coasting backward again the shores passed by
in his wanderings; i. e. under Ulysses, with whom he is supposed to
have traced the shore in the opposite direction. --- 692. Sicanio...
inmu; which afterwards formed the great harbor of Syracuse. Gr. 386.
A. & S. 224. - 693. Plemyrium; a promontory of Sicily, forming
the south side of the great harbor of Syracuse. - 694. Ortygiam.
See on Aeneadas, v. I8. It was a small island in the same harbor, in
which was the celebrated fountain Arethusa. Elidis. See on G. I. 59.
- 695. Vias; for vianz. - 696. Ore. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247
and 3. lUndis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 697. Jussi; probably by
Anchises, who throughout the book directs the religious observances
of the Trojans. - 698. Exsupero. Cf. szuperare, I. 244. Helori;
a small river of Sicily, south of Syracuse, which overflowed its banks
at certain seasons; hence the epithet stagnantis. - 699. Pachyni.
See on v. 429. — 700. Fatis =by the oracle; i. e. of Apollo. -
701. Camarina; a lake in the south of Sicily, near a town of the
same name. The story is that the place was surrounded by a marsh,
which the inhabitants drained in spite of the oracle, thus making the
spot accessible to the enemy, who took it. Geloi; so called from
Gela, a town in the south of Sicily, named from the river Gelas. -
702. Immraanis = savage, fierce; referring to the character of the
tyrants who ruled it. Some construe it withftuvii. - 703. Acragas;
a high mountain on the south shore of Sicily, on which stood the city
of Agrigentum.  Sometimes the city was called Acragas. — 70.
Magnanimum. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. Quondam = in after
times. It seems to be Virgil's remark rather than that of Aeneas.705. Selinus; a town on the southwestern shore of Sicily, noted
for its palm-trees. Gr. 73. 5. A. & S. 76, Ex. 6.- 706. Saxis;
with dzura. Lilybeia. Lilybaezum was the western promontory of
Sicily. -707. Drepani; a town on the western coast of Sicily, near
Mount Eryx, where Anchises died. Illaetabilis; on account of the
loss of his father. - 714. Labor extremus.  He calls it his last




598                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
agony, losing in his sense of it all recollection of the subsequent shipwreck, which is barely glanced at in the next line.
THE AENEID. BooK IV.
THE subject of the Fourth Book has made it the most attractive,
perhaps, the most celebrated, part of the poem: it has provoked much
controversy, and that of a kind which has an interest, not only for the
scholar, but for the general reader; much of it has been supposed to
be borrowed from Apollonius Rhodius, whose work happens to be
preserved: it is the most dramatic portion of the Aeneid, and as such
may be viewed in relation to the masterpieces of Greek dramatic art.
According to the most detailed accounts, as epitomized in the Dictionary of Biography, Dido's early history up to the time of her landing in Africa coincides substantially with that narrated by Venus to
Aeneas in Book I.; afterwards she is persecuted by her neighbor,
King Iarbas, who demands her hand, resolves to avoid him by death,
erects a funeral pile under the pretence of a sacrifice to propitiate her
former husband, and kills herself there. Virgil turns the loveless
queen into a passionate lover, keeping, however, the groundwork of
the character, devotion to the memory of her murdered lord, which
is only overcome by Venus's express agency, and even then from
time to time struggles and resists. Iarbas is naturally made to recede
into the distance; his anger contributes to darken the prospect of
Dido's desolation, but is in no sense the motive cause of her death.
The mode of her death is borrowed from the traditional story, and
the fact of her resorting to a pretext to conceal her purpose; but as
the reason for her death is different, the pretext is different also. In
filling up the picture which he has sketched Virgil is indebted partly
to Apollonius, partly perhaps to the Ajax of Sophocles.
Virgil's power is nowhere more conspicuously shown than in the
lines describing the horrors which drive Dido to her fatal purpose
(vv. 450 -473).
ARGUMENT.
DIDO having become violently enamored of Aeneas, consults her
sister Anna on her circumstances, and by her is advised to consent to
marriage with the Trojan prince (I - 53). Dido's feelings further described (54- 89). Juno consults with Venus: both agree to the union




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                   599
lnow so much desired by Dido, Juno devising a plan by which to bring
it about (90- I28). The queen proposes a hunting excursion, which
accordingly takes place; but while all are earnest in the pursuit of
the game, a violent thunder-storm is sent down by Juno, causing the
hunters to fly in different directions; Aeneas and Dido, however, accidentally take shelter in the same cave (I29- I72).' Soon after this
event Jupiter, roused by the remonstrances of Iarbas, sends Mercury
to Aeneas with an authoritative command to leave Africa and make
for Italy (I73 - 278), which order the son of Venus prepares to obey
(279-295). Dido immediately suspects the intentions of Aeneas,
and expostulates with him, but in vain (296 - 449); and, accordingly,
being unable to bear up against her grief, she determines to die (450473). Concealing her purpose from her sister, she erects a huge pyre
and pretends that it is intended for the celebration of magic ceremonies, by which she may be enabled to shake off her affection for
Aeneas and to forget him altogether (474- 52I). Her grief now increases to frenzy; but by this time Aeneas has weighed anchor, and
stands out to sea in the middle of the night (522 - 583). In the morning Dido, maddened by the sight of the Trojan ships in the distant
offing, breaks out in a paroxysm of lovesick sorrow, and imprecates
calamities on her once cherished guest (584-629); and having dismissed all her attendants, she slays herself on the pyre (630- 705).
1. At contrasts the restlessness of Dido with the rest of Aeneas
and the others, III. 718. Cura; of love, as in VI. 444. — 2. Vulnus alit. The wound is said to be nourished, as it is kept alive and
unhealed. So vivit sub pectore vuinus, v. 67. It does not imply voluntary effort. Venis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3.- 3. Multa
and multus are to be understood as qualifying recursat, so that they
nearly = saepe. -4. Gentis honos = the glory of his ancestry,; i. e.
as descended from Jupiter and Venus. Valor (virltus), high birth
(gentis /honos), personal appearance (vut/us), and the charms of conversation (verba), are the four causes exciting Dido to love. —6.
Lustrabat = was traversing. - 8. Unanimram = of one heart, affectionate.:Maale sana -insana. See on II. 23. -10.  Quishospes = qzis nzovus bzoss5es (est) hic (qui) successit nostris sedibus.
Novus = eximius.  ucessit; as in I. 627. - 1. Quem - ferens
— what sort of a personage bearing himself in feature! Gr. 429.
A. & S. 250. I  Quam - armis = of how powerful a breast and
shoulders! Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. Arm4nis from armus: generally taken from arnma =brave deeds; but Forb. and Con. prefer the
interpretation here given. Cf. Enid's words in Tennyson: "0 noble
breast and all-puissant arms!" Dido speaks first of Aeneas's personal appearance, afterwards, v, I3, of his prowess. The meaning then




600                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
will be that Dido can well believe from Aeneas's mien and stature
that his mother was a goddess. - 12. Nec - fides = nor is my belief unfounded. Genus = prolem.- 13. Degeneres =  ignoble,
mean. - 14. E3xhausta    endured. - 15. PFixum.  Gr. 438. 3.
A. &. S. 205, R. 8 (a). Sederet. See on II. 66o.- 17. Primus
amor; i. e. for Sychaeus. Deceptam  fefellit =  cheated me by
death and disappointed (me). See on jactatos arcebat, I. 29. - 18.
Pertaesum... fuisset; sc. me. Gr. 298; 299. A. & S. I84 and
R. I. Thalami. Gr. 410. III. and I. A. & S. 2I5 (I). -19. Potui
expresses that the thing has all but actually taken place. See on G.
II. I33. Cf.v. 603. Culpae; i. e. she views a second marriage as
a sin against the memory of Sychaeus. - 20. Fatebor enim. Cf.
E. I. 32.- 21. Sparsos... Penates. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5
(a)..Cf. I. 347 foll. -22. Labantem  impulit; for i zzulit ut labaret= has impelled to waver. Labantem is proleptic. -23. Veteris
-flammae. Cf. I. 72I, 722. - 24. Optem.  Gr. 488. I. A. & S.
260, R'. 6. Ima = to its foundations: join with dehisczat. Dehiscat... adigat. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.- 26. Erebi; a god of
the lower world for the lower world itself. Profundam = deep;
i. e. the night of the lower world. 27. Ante; a pleonastic repetition
of prius occasioned by the length of the intervening passage. Jura
resolvo. Cf. II. I57. -28. Amores. For the plural see on I. iI.
-29. Abstulit; i. e. has carried them with him to the grave. Cf.
Moore's line, "Her heart in his grave is lying." - 30. Sinum;
Dido's own bosom, not her sister's.                          ~
31. Luce; i. e. of life. Sorori. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II.
— 32. Solane... maerens = pining alone; i. e. in widowhood.
Perpetua... juventa = all through the springtide of life.  Gr.
378. I. A. & S. 236.  Carpere -wilt thou waste away?  See on
II. 383. - 33. Natos dulces.  Cf. II. 138.  Veneris... praemia = the joys of wedded love. - 34. Id; referring to the leading
thought of the two preceding verses; viz. her abstaining from marriage. Manes... sepultos; the spirit being represented as buried
because its natural dwelling is underground. - 35. Esto = be it that,
granted that: its subject is really the sentences which follow.
Aegram; not the effect of flexere, but expressing the state of sorrow
and desolation which prevented Dido from entertaining former proposals of marriage. }lariti=proci. - 36. Libyae; the gen. of
source depending on mariti. Tyro; abl. of source. Gr. 425 and 3.
4). A. & S. 246, R. 3. Despectus; sc. est. Iarbas. See vv. I96
foll. - 37. Africa; names of countries were originally adjectives.
Triumphis dives; referring to the- constant wars between the various tribes.  Cf. I. 339. - 38. Amori. Gr. 385 and 5. A. & S.
223, R. 2. — 40. Gaetulae. The Gaetuli were a barbarous tribe liv



THE AENEID.   BOOK IV.                  6or
ing south of Numidia. Genus. See on I. 339. Bello. See on I.
339. - 41. Numidae; i. e. nomads, so called from their wandering
anode of life. They occupied the territory between Mauritania and
Carthage, in the modern Algiers. Infreni refers to their habit of
riding without bridles; but Virg. probably intended the epithet to
have a further symbolical application. Perhaps the whole idea may
be brought out by translating, "unbridled as their own horses."
-42. Siti. Gr. 87. II. 3; 414 and 2. A. & S. 82, Ex. 2 (a); 247
and. - 4-3. Barcaei; the inhabitants of Barce, a city of Cyrenaica.
Tyro. Gr. 42I. II. A. & S. 255.. — 45. Dis.... Junone. Gr.
43r. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). — Conjugio. Gr. 4I4 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. - 49. Quantis... rebus = quantis opibus. Gr. 414
and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. - 50. Tu is often expressed to give force
to a precept. Posce - veniam; i. e. to avert the anger portended
by the ill-omened dreams of v. 9. Sacris litatis = having offered
propitiatory sacrifices. - 51. Innecte = devise one after another;
-more lit. string together. - 52. Desaevit = rages furiously; not,
ceases to rage. Aquosus Orion; like nimzboszts Orions, I. 535.53. Quassataeque rates. Cf. L 55I. Non tractabile. See on
G. I. 21. -- 54.  is dictis. Gr. 4I4 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. In~ensum =-already on fire. Amore; with izfalnamzavit. Gr. 414 and
2. A. & S. 247 and I. - 55. Solvit pudorem = removes her scruples: apparently referring back to v. 27. Here it is in thought that
-the restraints of shame are broken. - 56. Per aras; i. e. going from
-altar to altar. - 57. De more belongs to the whole clause mactant
lectas bidentes, not exclusively to lectas. Cf. III. 369; V. 96. Bidentes = ewes from one to two years old. The sheep, until it is one
year old, has a set of eight primary or milk teeth: the two central of
these eight teeth then. drop out, and are replaced by the first two
teeth of the second or permanent set, which being very large and con-spicuous among the six remaining milk teeth, the animal at first sight
-appears to have only two teeth; hence the appellation bidens: lit.
two-toothed. At the end of the second year, two more of the milk
teeth drop, and are replaced by two large permanent teeth, one on
each side of the first two. The animal is therefore no longer bidens.
-58. Cereri. See on G. I. 7. Phoebo. See on E. V. 35. Lyaeo.
See on Ov. M. XI. 67 —59. Cui... curae. Gr. 390. A. & S. 227.61. Fundit; sc. jprferam; i. e. the -contents of it. The libation was
preliminary to the sacrifice. - 62. Aut merely distinguishes different
parts of the same scene. Ora deum. The statues of the gods,
being in the temple, are supposed to be looking on.  So v. 204.
Pingues aras; i. e. on which many victims were offered. Cf. v. 20I.
— 63. Instaurat = fills up; i. e. continually renews the sacrifices
during the day. - 64. Inhians expresses attentive gazing. Spiran



602                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
tia = quivering, palpitating. - 65. Quid. Gr. 80o. 2. A. & S. 232
(3). -66. Est. Gr. 291. A. & S. I8I. Molles = soft; i. e. her
very marrow. - 67. Vivit. See on v. 2. - 69. Urbe. Gr. 422. I
and I). A. & S. 254, R. 2 (b). - 71. _Agens telis. Cf. I. I9i.
Volatile ferrum = the winged steel. - 72. Nescius. The archer's
ignorance accounts for the doe being left to wander alone, bleeding
to death, while it is itself accounted for by the fact that he is shooting
among the trees. Fuga. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.- 73.
Dictaeos. See on III. I7I; G. II. 536. -74. Moenia; for urben.
See on II. 234.- 75. Urbem  paratam  is an appeal to the weariness of those whose city was yet to be sought. Cf. I. 437, 557; III.
496 foll. — 77. Eadem... convivia; i. e. the banquet of yesterday.
- 78. Demens; because a second recital was sure to increase her
passion. - 79. Ab ore = on the lips. - 80. Digressi; sc. the
guests. Cf. III. 482, 492. - 81. Suadent - somnos. Cf. II. 9.
- 82. Maeret. See on maerenzs, v. 32. Stratisque relictis; i. e.
the couch in the banqueting-hall which Aeneas. had left. - 84, 85.
These lines have been supposed to imply that Ascanius is left behind,
so that the queen can fondle him after his father has retired. But Virg.
is not necessarily narrating the events of a single day. The simple
meaning is, that whenever they are separated, she has him always in
her mind, and, when she can, solaces herself by the presence of Ascanius. Detinetinetholds him long. Cf.. 6Io. 67. Inandum. See on
II. 3. Si —possit = (to see) whether she can beguile. Gr. 525 and
I. A. & S. 265; I98. I, R. (e). - 86 - 90. Cf. I. 423 foll., 5o04 foll.
Arma'- exercet, for exercet se in armis. Cf. III. 28i; VI. 642.
Portus. See on I. 427. Minae - ingentes = the great threatening walls. Machina = the military engine. Cf. II. 46, 15I, 237.
Quam. Gr. 453. A. & S. 206 (I7). Tali... peste =by such a
destructive passion. See on I. 712. - 91. Fasam = regard for her
reputation. - 95. The words are as sarcastic as possible: the triumph
is of two over one, of gods over a mortal, and that a woman. - 96.
Adeo. See on E. IV. i. -98. Modus   limit; sc. ininicitiam
exercendi. Quo- tanto = whither (i. e. with what view) now (will
you go on) in so great a contest? - 99. Quin = why not. Pactos
hymenaeos = a marriage contract. - 100. Exercemnus = cultivate... solemnize: zeugma. —102. Communemn = in common: a
predicate.  Paribus... auspiciis = with joint authority. - 103.
Liceat; sc. Didoni. - 104. Dotales = as a dowry. Tuae. Venus
is said to receive into her power what Aeneas, her son, receives.105. Olli limits est ingressa. Gr. I86. 3. I). A. & S. I34, R. I.
Enim  gives the reason why Venus does not speak sincerely: she
repels craft by craft.  M/ente.  Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and
2. -106. Oras.  See on Italiam, I. 2. - 107. Est ingressa=




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.           6. 03
began to speak. —108. Abnuat... malit. Gr. 486. II. A. &
S. 260, R. 5. - 109. Factum - sequatur = a favorable result
may attend the scheme. —110. Fatis — feror = I am  borne
along in uncertainty by the fates.- 111. Velit.  Gr. 525 and I.
A. & S. 265; I98. ii, R (e).  Tyriis Trojaque profectis.
Cf. I. 732. - 114. Excepit = respondit: one speaker taking the
conversation from another. - 115. Mecum=nz eus. Iste -that
of yours; i. e. that which you speak of. Gr. 450. A. & S. 207, R.
25. Quod instat=which is in hand; i. e. the present business.
— 116. Advertite; sc.anirzum. - 117. Venatum. Gr. 569. A.
& S. 276. II. -118. Ortus extulerit= shall have brought forth
his rising: for extulerit se ortl. Titan =Sol; as being the son of
Hyperion, one of the Titans. - 120. Nigrantem - grandine =
black with mingled hail. Gr. 4I4 and 2. A. & S. 247 and I. -121.
Trepidant alae = the mounted hunters are hurrying hither and
thither. Saltus. See on G. I. i6. Indagne=with nets, dogs,
and men: lit. with an encircling. Indago means the process of catching wild beasts by stopping up the outlets of the woods with nets,
men, dogs, etc. — 124. Speluncam. See on I. 365. Adero; i. e.
as the goddess of marriage. Tua - voluntas = if I may rely on
your compliance: lit. if your compliance (shall be) reliable to me:
certa being predicate. - 126. Cf. I. 73 and note. — 127. Iic; the
adverb. Hymlnenaeus; the god of marriage. Petenti; better with
adzuit. - 128. Dolis... repertis; of Juno's craft discovered by
Venus. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. -130. Portis. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S.
255, R. 3 (b). Jubare (sc. solis) = the light (of the sun). -131.
Retia rara... plagae. See on Hor. Ep. II. 33. Ferro. See on
I. 3I3.- 132. Massyli; a people of eastern Numidia, here put for
Afri. Ruunt properly applies only to the horsemen and the dogs,
but the hunting apparatus is regarded as a part of the cortege, and
only one verb is used: zeugma. Odora canumn vis = the keenscented dogs. - 133. Cunctantem; i. e. at her toilet. Limina;
i. e. of the palace. - 134. Ostro - auro. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S.
247 and I. -135. Sonipes = the prancing steed. - 137. Chlamydem circumdata = having thrown a mantle over her. Gr. 374. 7A. & S. 234, R. I(a). Limbo. Gr. 428. A.&S.2II, R. 6.-138.
Nodantur in aurum = are tied into a knot and fastened with gold;
i. e. with a gold hair-pin or clasp. In aurzzm; on account of the
common construction, in noduzm. —142. Algmina jungit. See on
II. 267. -143. Lyciam. See on Hor. C. III. 4. 64.-144. Delum
maternamn. See on III. 73. - 145. Instaurat is here used of the
renewal of intermitted observances. See on III. 63. Choros. See
on I. 499. -146. Cretes; the inhabitants of the island of Crete.
Dryopes; a people who lived in the neighborhood of Parnasus.




604                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Agathyrsi; the neighbors of the Geloni. See on G. II. 1I5. They
represent Apollo's Hyperborean worshippers. - 147. Cynthi. See
on I. 498. - 148. Fronde; i. e. of laurel, which was sacred to Apollo.
Premit... fingens. The notion is that of restraint and regulation.
Implicat auro = entwines (it) with a circlet of gold. - 149. Haud... segnior = with no less active grace: lit. not more sluggish. -
150. Tantum;- i. e.g quantum ApoZlonis. Ore. Gr. 425. A. & S.
242. - 151. Lustra = forests. -152. Dejectae = dislodged; i. e.
by the hunters.- 153. Jugis - from the heights. - 154. Transmittunt cursu= run across: lit. send (themselves), across by running. Agnmiina... pulverulenta -glomerant  gather themselves, as they flee, into dust-covered herds. - 157. Cursu. Gr. 414
and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. So cursu, v. 154, andfJga, v. I55. —158.
Spumantem... apruam. Cf. I. 324. Dari refers to votis optat:
granted in answer to prayer. Inertia. See on II. 364. Votis; with
optat. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.-160. Cf. I. 124. -161.
Grandine. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. -162. Passim = dispersedly.
- 164. Tecta = places of shelter. - 165. Cf. v. I24. — 166. Prima;
as the oldest of the deities (Henry). Cf. primam deorum Tellurem,
VIII. I36. Tellus was one of the deities presiding over marriage.
— 167. Signum  consists, probably, in what follows. Fulsere -
connubiis = the lightnings and the air witnessing to the nuptials
flashed. Fzusere inszes et aether — fusit aether iginibts. - 168. Connubiis. Gr. 399. 5. I); 669. II. 3. A. & S. 213, R. 7; 306. I (3).
Summo - vertice - on the summit of the mountain. Ulularunt.
This verb is used of triumphal or festive cries, such as doubtless
greeted the marriage procession. From the imitation of this passage
by Ovid (Her. 7. 95), it is clear that he supposed the uludaluts of the
nymphs to be a good sign; and Henry, followed by Con., regards
the whole description as one, not of an inauspicious, but of an auspicious marriage, in which the gods take the parts ordinarily performed
by mortals. Nymphae. They may be Oreads, Dryads, or Naiads.
Henry argues from sumzmo vertice that they are Oreads. - 169 - 171.
The meaning is, that day sealed Dido's ruin, for henceforth she allowed herself to regard Aeneas as her husband and treated him as
such openly. - 170. Specie famave = by the appearance (of the
thing) or by the speech of people. " She cares nought for the common eye or the common tongue." - 172. Culpamr.  Cf. v. I9.
173. Fama = Rumor. -174. lalum.  Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. -
176. Primo= at first. - 178. Ira - deorum = enraged with anger against the gods; i. e. because they thrust her offspring, the Titans,
down to Tartarus. Ira with gen. of the cause of quarrel occurs in II.
413: it is here extended to the persons against whom anger is felt.
- 179. Virg. seems to confuse Titans and Giants, Enceladus being




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                   605
a Giant, Coeus a Titan. See on Hor. C. III. 4. 4. -56 and 73 foll.
-180. Pedibus... alis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Pernicibus
-untiring. - 181. Cui limits sutnt understood and sonant. - 182.
dubter. An eye is supposed to be under every feather. -184.
Coeli - terrae - inter coelum et terram. - 185. Stridens; of the
noise made by herwings. Someno. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. —186.
Luce=by day. Custos = as a spy; i. e. carefully watching that
nothing may escape her. -188. Quam - veri  as a reporter of
truth; sc. is tenacious of truth. - 192. Cui... viro = to whom as
a husband. Dignetur. Gr. 529. A. & S. 266. 2.- 193. Hiemem
- fovere = are passing the winter together in pleasures, as long as
it (is): an, unusual expression for se luxufovere per ziernem. - 194.
Regnorum; i. e. of Carthage and Italy. - 195. Haec - ora; i. e.
with these tales she fills every mouth. - 196. Iarban. Cf. v. 36.
-198. Hic satus.  Iarbas is here made a son of Ammon, the
Libyan god whom the Greeks identified with Zeus and the Romans
with Jupiter. Garamantide =Libyan. The Garamantes were a
powerful tribe in the interior of Africa. - 200. Vigilem = everburning. - 201. Excubias = watches.  Gr. 363.  A. & S. 204. -
202. Solum... limina: accusatives somewhat loosely connected
with sacraverat. - 203. Animi.  Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 2I3, R. I
(a). -204. Media - naumina = in the midst of the statues. - 205.
Multa Jovem. Gr. 374. A. & S. 231. - 206. Tunc; i. e. now
and never before, thy worship having been, until introduced by me,
unknown to the Maurusian (= Moorish) nation.  Pictis... toris
points to banquets like Dido's in A. I.- 207. Lenaeurn.. honorem.  See on I. 736; G. II. 4. -208. Gejnitor; instead of the
vague pater, because Iarbas is insisting on real relationship. - 209.
Caeci = aimless. It is emphatic. - 210. ILania - miscent = do
they (i. e. ignes) mingle unmeaning thunders? Miscent is here applied to the vague confused rumbling of thunder. - 212. Pretio =
by money, by purchase. Cf. I. Litus; i. e. land by the sea. -213.
Loci leges =jurisdiction over the place; i. e. whom we made queen
of the spot. - 214. Dominum is here used in an invidious sense. -
215. Ille. Gr. 450. 5. A. & S. 207, R..24. Paris; i. e. in his supposed effeminacy and in his conquest of the bride of another. - 216.
Maeonia =Lydian.  See on Ov. M. III. 583. 1Senturn. Gr. 38o.
A. & S. 234. II. - 217. Rapto = his prey. Potitur. See on III.
56.- 218. The force of quippe here is doubtful. On the whole we
prefer to restrict its reference to tuis, = to thy (temples) indeed;
i. e. we are bringing gifts to temples where we believe thou dwellest,
quzippe tuis answering to inanein. Famarn - inanem - = and cherish
thy empty (i. e. worthless to us) reputation; famoarn referring generally
to the reputation of Jove as a god, rather than specially to his reputed




606                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
relation to larbas. - 219. Arasque tenentem. The touching of
the altar implies solemnity and earnestness. - 223. Vade age. See
on III. 462. - 225. tExspectat = is delaying: a very uncommon
use of the word.  Datas.  See on III. 255.- 227. Genetrix:
Venus. -228. Ideo; i. e. that he might dwell in Carthage unmindful of his kingdom. Bis: once from Diomedes (see on I. 97, 98),
and again from the Greeks at the sack of Troy (see on II. 632).
Vindicat =preserved and still preserves. - 229; sc. illum from
v. 227. Gravidam  imperiis -teeming with empire. Bello. Gr.
414. 2. A. & S. 247 i. - 230. Regeret. G. Soi. I. A. & S. 264. i.
Genus... proderet = should transmit. a line. - 231. Ac - orbern.  Aeneas is said to do what Rome ultimately did. - 232.
Accendit; sc. eum. - 233. Super = for, on account of. - 234.
Pater. Gr. 363 and 2. A. & S. 204.  Romanas... arces.  See
on G. II. I72. - 235. Inlrica; as under Juno's patronage, and as
the destined opponent of Rome's supremacy. -236. Prolemo Ausoniam is the same as genus- Teucri, v. 230. See on III. I7I.
— 237. Hic - esto =in this be thou my herald: lit. be thou this
herald from us. Some make nuntiut = the message. Ric = de hac
re. - 238. Ille = the other. - 239. Talaria = winged sandals. -
242. Virgam; i. e. the cadtceus. Evocat. Gr. 467. II. A. & S.
145. I. I. - 244. Lumina - resignat = opens the eyes of the dead:
lit. during (i. e. after) death, inz being omitted. The reference is to
the Roman custom of closing a person's eyes at death, and opening
them again when the body was laid on the pile seven days afterwards:
the object being that the dead might see their way to the lower world.
-245. Illa. Gr. 4I9. IV. Agit = drives (before him). -247. Atlantis. See on Ov. M. IV. 632, 662. Duri. See on III. 94.-  248.
Cui = whose. Gr3. 3958.A. & S. 2II, R. 5(I). —250. Turn. See
on G. II. 296. Mento. Gr. 422. 2.  A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). -251.
Praecipitant = rush down. See on II. 9. - 252. Paribus nitens... alis =poising himself on even wings. Cyllenius. See on G. I.
337.- 253. Toto - corpore =with the weight of his whole body.
255. Piscosos indicates the object of the bird. Gr. 323. A. & S
128. 4. -257. Litus - secabat = (and) was dividing the sandy
shore of Libya from the winds: lit. the shore and the winds; i. e. he
was flying so close.to the shore as to be, as it were, between the winds
and the land —a repetition in more specific language of terras —
volabdat. So v. 695, Quae aninzam nexosque resolveret ar/us — quae
aninmam ab artubus resolveret. - 258. Materno... avo. See on I.
297. - 259. Magalia. See on I. 42I. -260.  See on I. 423 foll.
-263. Quae munera; referring only to laena; but Virg. may
have been led to use the plu. by thinking at the same. time of the
sword which was also, doubtless, Dido's present. - 264. Tenui -




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                    60o7
auro = had varied the warp with a thread of gold. - 265. Invadit
attacks (him); like agyredilur, v. 92, but stronger. Altae.  See
on v. 97. - 266. Uxorius = like a fond husband.- 269. Numine
torquet=  makes revolve by his divine power. - 271. Teris otia
= dost thou waste thy time in inaction; i. e. so far as the work assigned him by destiny was concerned.- 274. Spes... Iuli. See
on I. 556. - 276. Debentur; i. e. by destiny. Ore = oratione. -
277. LMortales visus... reliquit = put off his human form; i. e.
which he had assumed in order that he might be seen. Medio sermone; not that his speech was not finished, but used rhetorically to
indicate an abrupt termination. So v. 388. - 279. Amens = bewildered.- 281. Abire. Gr, 552. I. A. & S. 27I, R 4.. Fuga.
Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. - 23. Agat. Gr. 486. II. A. & S.
260, R. 5. So aundeat. Ambire=to approach indirectly.- 284.
Quae - sumat = what shall be the beginning of his introduction:
lit. what first beginnings shall he select.- 285. Dividit; = turns. -
286. In —versat   and hurries it in various directions and thinks
of everything. - 289. Ap tent-= (bidding) them get ready. Vocat
implies a command. Gr. 529; 530. 3. 2). A. & S. 266. 2, R. I (b).
So cogant, parent, and dissimztuent. - 290. Arma = the equipments.
Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Rebus... novandi-=for changing their plans. -291. Sese... tentaturum; sc. esse. The verbumtt
sentiendi is implied in vocal. Quando   since. - 292. il esciat;
i.e. of what is going on. Gr. 53 I. A. & S. 262. 2. So sferet. Non'
speret= does not apprehend.- 293. Aditus==the avenues (to
her feelings).  Molliisi lma tempora (sc. sit) = — may be the most
fitting moments.- 294. Quis - modus = what mode (of procedure) may be favorable for his circumstances.  Ocins. Gr. 444. I.
A. & S. 256, R. 9 (a). - 297. Excepit =detected. Prima = at
first; not before any one else, but at the very moment when it was
beginning to take effect. — 298. Tuta = (even while) secure.
Eadem. See v. I73. Furentsi; proleptic, expressing the effect of
the news on Dido.-  300. Animi. Gr. 399. 2. 2) and (3). - 301.
Bacchatur. Queens often took part in Bacchanalian orgies.  So
Helen, VI. 5I7, Amata, VII. 385 foll. Commotis... sacris; because the statue and sacred insignia of the god were brought out of
the temple and moved violently. The noise excites the Bacchante
(Thyias, here a dissyllable), who is caught by the frenzy. - 302.
Audito... Baccho; i. e. when the cry, lo! Baccze, is heard. -
303. Orgia; the subject of stiznuiant. Nocturnuts = by night.
Cithaeron.  See on Ov. M. II. 223; III. 702. — 304. Ultro.  See
on II. 279. - 305. Etiam strengthens dissimzzdiare; i. e. not only to
commit the wrong, but to do it secretly. - 306. Tacitus. Gr. 547
and I. A. & S. 27I, R. 4. - 307. Dextera; with which Aeneas had




6o8.               NOTES ON VIRGIL.
plighted his troth to Dido. -309. Quin etiarn. See on G. II. 269.
Moliris. See on I. 564. Here it signifies preparation accompanied
with effort. Sidere = season, weather. —310. Aquilonibus. Gr.
426. I. A. & S. 253, N. i. It was the stormy season. - 313. U'ndosum; emphatic. - 3i4. Mene fugis; i. e. is the object of your unseasonable departure not to reach Italy, but to rid yourself of me?315. Nihil —reliqui. Dido has given up all for Aeneas. -316.
Connubia was the furtive union, hymenaeos the formal rite to which
she flattered herself it was a prelude; whence inceptos. - 317. Quid.
Gr. 380. 2.A. & S. 232 (3). 320. Nomadum  A=NVumidarum. -321.
Tyrii; referring probably to the Carthaginians, who may be supposed to be indignant at their queen for surrendering herself and them
to a stranger. UEundem. Gr. 451. 3. A. & S. 207, R. 27 (a).- 322.
Exstinctus pudor; because she could no longer boast of unblemished fidelity to her dead husband's memory. Qua sola; i. e. which
was my sole title to immortality. - 323. Moribundaml    = soon to
die. - 324. Hoc - nomen; i. e. hospes = guest. - 325. Quid
moror-= why do I delay? i. e. to die. - 326. Destruat... ducat.
Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263. 4. Gaetulus. Iarbas was not strictly a
Gaetulian. See on vv. 40, I96. By poetic license, Virg. often puts
one tribe for another. - 327. Mihi - fuigset - had been born to:
me by thee. -- 329. Tamnen ( — nevertheless) introduces a consolatory thought, and refers to a suppressed idea: qui, guamvis tibi non
)par, te tamen, etc. Ore - in feature. - 330. Capta ac deserta =bereft and forlorn.'This sense of capta seems preferable to "captured," the rendering commonly given. - 331. M.iionitis. Gr. 414,
2. A. & S. 247. I. Imota... lumina. Cf. nlzm hlmina flexit,
v. 369. -332. Premebat. See on I. 209. -333. Plurima. Translate as the object of froemeritam (esse). Fando. Cf. II. 36i. - 335.
Promeritam (sc. esse) - have deserved (of me); i. e. have done me
many favors: referring to si bene quid de te merui, v. 317. Elissae;:
supposed to be Dido's original name. - 336. Dum - mei; i. e. as
long as memory lasts. - 337. Pro re = as circumstances allow.
This interpretation harmonizes: with pauca, the meaning being that
the urgency of the case admits only a short reply. - 338. Speravi
expected.   e finge   do not imagine (it). Parenthetical. Nec
- taedas = nor did I ever cause the bridegroom's torch to be carried before (thee); i. e. I never acknowledged myself as your husband.  Aut - veni - nor did enter into such (haec) a contract.
For aut see on III. 43.- 340. Meis... auspiciis = by my own
direction. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. -.341.  ponte mea = according to my own will. Componere curas = to settle my troubles.;
i. e. to terminate them. - 343. Colerem = would be inhabiting...
would be honoring.. Gr. 704. I. 2; 477. A. & S. 323. I (2) (a);. I45.




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                   609
II. So paterentur and manerent. - 344. Et - victis = and
the citadel of Troy returning (to its former state) I myself (manu)
would have rebuilt for the vanquished. - 345. Gryneus; from
Grynia or Grynium, a town of Aetolis, in Asia Minor, famed for a
grove and shrine sacred to Apollo. - 346. Lyciae. See on v. I43.
Capessere = to make for. Sortes -= oracles. - 347. Hic. Gr.
445. 4. A. & S. 206 (8). Amor. See on E. VII. 2I. -349. Tandem. See on I. 33I. -- 350. Invidia -jealousy. Et = also; i. e.
as well as you. - 353. Turbida = agitated. - 354. Capitis; suggesting the idea of personal loss. Cf. cajpilis deminutio. - 355. Regno.
Gr. 4I9. 3 and I). A. & S. 251. Fatalibus = destined. -356. Interpres -the spokesman; Mercury. - 357. Testor - caput = I
swear by each head; i. e. mine and thine. - 358. Mlanifesto in
lumine. Cf. III. 15I.- 360. Incendere; referring here to the
agitation of grief. - 362. Aversa = askance. - 364. Luminibus
tacitis for ipsa tacita. Sic; with accensa. Profatur. Gr. 467. II1.
A. & S. I45. I. 3. Tuetur and. pererrat are to be explained by Gr.'
467. 2 and A. & S. I45. I. 2. -366. Cautibus. Gr. 4.14. 2. A. & S'
247.. - 367. Caucasus. See on G. II. 440. Hyrcanae. Hyrcania was on the S. and S. E. shores of the Caspian sea. - 368.
Quid dissimulo = why do I hide my feelings; i. e. as if there were
likely to be any greater occasion (majora) to call them forth. - 369.
Lumina flexit. See on v. 33 I. - 371. Quae - anteferam = what
shall I say first? i. e. to what feelings shall I first give utterance?
lit. what shall I bear before what? Jam jam. See on II. 70I.372. Aequis =just. - 373. Tuta = firm, reliable. Ejectum. Cf.
I. 578. Litore. Gr. 422. 3. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Egentem. Cf. I.
599. —376. Furiis.. feror. See onv.IIo. Augur Apollo. See
on Hor. C. I. 2. 32. - 379. Scilicet = of course: ironical. Is
labor...ea cura. See on II. I7I. -380. Te; emphatic. - 382.'
Quid. G. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). Pia. See on II. 536. -383.
Hausurum. G. 545. 2. A. & S. 239, R. I. Nomine. Gr. 414. 3.
A. & S. 247. 2.  Dido.  Gr. 92. 3. A. & S. 69, Ex. 3. —384. Sequar - ignibus; i. e. she will haunt him like a fury with funereal
torches, alive (absens.) or dead (umbra).  Atris; because smoky.
Absens. See on v. 83. -387. Iaec... fama for hujus rei fama.
See on II. I7I. Manes = the infernal regions. Imos. Gr. 44. 6.
A. & S. 205, R. I7).- 388. Medium... sermonem. See on v.
277. Dictis. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. Auras; for lucem.390. Multa. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). So v. 395. Join with
cunctantem. Metu; i. e. of making matters worse. -392. Thalamo.:
Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2.-394. Dictis — curas. Cf. II.
775. - 397. Tum vero implies that Aeneas's coming stimulated the
crews to fresh exertions. Inoumbunt; absolutely.:- 398. D)edu_39




6io                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
cantk  See on I. 551. Observe the effect of spondees in the former,:and of dactyls in the latter, half of the line. - 399. Remos; i.e.
timber for oars. — 401. Cernas. The present gives greater vividness to the expression than the imperf., which is the usual construction. Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 260, R. 2. -402. Ao velut... quum.
See on I. I48. -404. It... convectant. Gr. 461. A. & S. 209,
R. II and (2). -405. Cf. G. I. 380. —406. Agmina cogunt=
rally the (straggling) ranks. — 407. Moras; for morantes; abstract
for concrete.  Pervet =glows. - 409. Fervere. See on G. I. 456.
410. Prospiceres... videres. See on v. 40I. Arce. Dido's
palace was in the citadel, like Priam's, II. 760. After recovering from
her prostration she mounts the roof. - 411. Misceri... clamoribus, like gentmiau- miscetur, II. 486.- 412. Quid. See on III. 56
- 413. Ire... in lacrimas =to have recourse to tears. Cf. V.
782.- 414. Animos = her haughty spirit; somewhat as we talk of
spirits. - 415. Frustra moritura.  She would die in vain, or
without any occasion for dying, should she leave any means untried,
by which Aeneas might be won back. -418. Nautae -coronas;
in token of joy at their departure. Cf. G. I. 304, where the wreaths express joy at the return from a long voyage. - 419. Hune - potero
-if I have been able (as I have) to look forward to this crushing
sorrow, I shall be able to bear it too, my sister. - 420. Tamen _
(though I shall finally conquer my grief) yet. -422. Colere = was
accustomed to esteem, put confidence in. See on G. I. 200. - 423.
Viri - tempora = the fitting moments to approach the man.  See
on v. 293. The approach is called moalis, because it is then that the
man is mollis. Molles belongs to terfmpora as well as to adihts. - 424.
Hostem. He is no. longer even hospes, v. 323. Superbum; referring to his obduracy, which she ascribes to haughty disdain. - 425.
426. Non - misi. He could not treat his sworn foes worse; and
IJ am none of them. Aulide; a seaport town of Boeotia, the rendezvous of the Grecian fleet before sailing for Troy. - 427. Revelli
= I did dig up... disquiet; the latter being a consequence of the
former. Gr. 704. I. 2. A. & S. 323.  (2) (a). There was a story
that Diomedes actually did this. -429. Munus = favor. -431.
Non jam -- no longer. Antiquum = former. Prodidit = has
played false. - 432. Careat = forego. — 433. Tempus inane = a
season of inaction; i. e. a time when he will do nothing, and when
she may consequently breathe. Requiem  spatiumque = a space
for resting; like aditzus et tempora, v. 423. -434. Fortuna is the
fortune of being baffled (victam), and the lesson to be taught is how
to bear defeat. - 436. Quam - remittam =which when thou
shalt have given me, I will at my-death repay with interest (cumulatamtm) Perhaps the sense is intentionally obscure, her meaning




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                   6 II
being that her return for Anna's kindness will be that she will kill
herself, and so rid her sister of the burden. The passage is regarded
as the most troublesome and difficult in Virgil. The genuineness of
the text is doubtful. — 437. Fletus = tearful appeals. - 438. Ferts
que refertque; i. e. bears repeatedly from Dido, not from Aeneas.
439. Aut. See on III. 43. Tractabilis = yielding, exorable.440. Placidas = kind, humane; expressing the general characteristic of the man. Deus is general. - 443. Altae is proleptic. It
may, however, merely mean the towering foliage. -445. Quantum
— tendit. Cf. G. II. 29I, 292. Auras aetherias. See on I. 546.
- 449. Lacrimae; i. e. Dido's. — 450. Exterrita = maddened. -
451. Convexa = the vault. Cf. VI. 241. Coeli cozvexa is the same
as lucenz in next line.- 452. Peragat... relinquat. The same
latitude which allows the present to be used historically for the past
in the indicative is sometimes extended to the other modes. Gr. 481.
IV. A. & S. 258, R. I (a) and R. 3 (d). — 453. Imponeret aris.
C. I. 49.- 455. Obscenum. See on G. I. 470. Here it may also
express the notion of foulness. - 457. Tectis; i. e. the open court
in the palace. De - templum = a marble chapel. -458. Antiqui. See on v. 43I. Cf. also v. 633. —459. Velleribus =with
woollen fillets. Festa fronde. Cf. II. 249.- 462. Culminibus;
i. e. of the palace. - 463. Queri; sc. visa est. Longas... ducere
- to prolong; longas being proleptic.-464. Priorunm.  Dido's
mind is haunted with the remembrance of old predictions. The common reading is pioram. - 465. Agit = drives, pursues. - 468.
Tyrios; i.e. her Tyrian subjects, who have forsaken her.- 469.
EBumnenidumn. See on Ov. M. X. 46. Pentheus. See Introd. to
Ov. M. III. 582 foll. arid on Hor. E. I. I6. 73. Verse 470 is a:translation of a passage in the Bacchae of Euripides. - 471. Scenis
agitatus=driven over the stage. See on III. 33I.- 474. Concepit furias =has become mad. See on I. 41. Evicta. See on
II. 630. — 475. Modum. See on v. 294. -476. Exigit= settles.
— 479. Reddat. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264.   (a) and (b). —480.
Oceani finem. See on G. II. I22. — 481. Atlas. See on v. 247.
-482. Axem = heaven. See on II. 512. Ap.tum =connected:with, fastened to; here a participle from the obsolete apo. —483.
Massylae=Libyan; the special term for the general. See on v.
132.-484. Templi'=of the sacred enclosure; i. e. the garden
of the Hesperides. Que; connecting custos and quae dabat. -485.
Sacros; i. e. to Juno, to Venus, or to Earth, according to different accounts.  Servabat.  She preserved the golden apples by
inducing the dragon to preserve them; and he is induced by being
fed with dainties. - 486. Spargeis = by sprinkling; i. e. on:the
food. Seeon Hor. A. P. 375. -487. Caaiinibus = by her incanta



612                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
tions. Solvere; as in v. 479. - 489. Fluviis. Gr. 384. II. A. & S.
223, N.- 490. Nocturnos. See on v. 303. Ciet = calls up. Mugire-terram. Cf. VI. 256. Videbis. Videre is not unfrequently
transferred from the eyes to the other senses. - 491. Ornos. The
trees follow the enchantress as they did Orpheus. Cf. VI. 256. -493.
Caput. See on v. 357. Invitam. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. I5,
Accingier.  Gr. 239. 6.  A. & S. i62. 6.  See on II. 383. Artes.
Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234. I. R.  (a). - 494. Secreta is explained
by tecto interiore; i. e. the impluvium. See on II. 5 I2. Sub auras
= up to the sky; indicating the height of the pile. It implies also
sub divo. —497. Superimponas. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6. -
498. Monstrat = directs (me to do it). - 500. Tamen; i. e. in
spite of her paleness. - 501. Tantos; i. e. as that of her sister.
Mente... concipit =imagine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. -
502. Morte. Gr. 426. I. A. & S. 253 and N. I. Cf. III. 333. -
503. Jussa = resjussas. - 504. Penetrali in sede; same as tecto
interiore, v. 494 - 505. Taedis - secta; with ingenti. Gr. 414. 2.
A. & S. 247. I. Some connect them with erecta. - 506. Intendit
= encircles. Fronde; i. e. of the cypress, pitch-tree, and yew. Cf.
VI. 215, 216.- 507. Super; adverbial. Ensem. See v. 646.508. Toro; the [ectusjugais, v. 496.- 509. Sacerdos. See v. 483.
-510. Erebumque Chaosque shows that the invocation was
chiefly of the infernal gods. Erebus was a brother of Tartarus and
son of Chaos. - 511. Tergeminam; because she was Luna in
heaven, Diana on earth, and Hecate in. the lower regions. Tergemi.
nam - Hecaten means the same as tria- Dianae = the three faces, or
forms, of the virgin Diana. Cf. VI. 247. - 512. Simulatos = pretended, counterfeit. - 513. Ad Lunam- = by moonlight. - 514.
Pubentes; including the two notions of downiness and luxuriance.
Nigri - veneni= whose juice is deadly poison. It is descriptive
of herbae. -516. Amor-= a philter, love-charm. The ancients
believed that foals were born with a fleshy excrescence on their foreheads, which was eagerly bitten off by their dams, and that if it was
previously removed in any other way, the dam lost all affection for
her young and refused to rear it. This excrescence, called hijtpomanes, was supposed to act as a love-charm, and amor is here used for it
by meton. Matri. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2.- 517. Ipsa;
Dido. The mola, or salt barley cake, was broken and thrown into
the fire. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. -518. Vinclis. Gr. 425 and
2. A. & S. 25I; - 519. Conscia - sidera. The stars are appealed
to as knowing the secrets of destiny, probably that they may witness
that she had no choice but to act as she had done.- 520. Non
aequo foedere = who are not equally matched. Gr. 428. A. & S.
21I, R. 6 -524. Quum refers to nox erast. Medio; emphatic.




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                   613
Volvuntur. See on II. 383. 525. Pecudes, etc.; subjects of
lenibant, if v. 528 is genuine; otherwise, of tacet. - 526. Quaeque.. quaeque; epexigetical of volucres. - 527. Somno positae =
lying (lit. laid) in sleep. Cf. II. 644. Some consider somno a dat.
— ad somnum. —529. Animi. Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 2I3, R. 2.
Phoenissa; sc. lenibat or tacet, as v. 528 is retained or rejected.533. Sic -insistit = thus then she begins to reflect. On adeo see
on E. IV. I I.- 534. En. See on E. I. 68. Irrisa; probably by
Aeneas. -535. Nomadum; for Africans generally. —536. Sim.
Gr. 515. II.; 5 6. 4. A. & S. 264. 2.- 537. Igitur implies that a
negative answer has been mentally given to the preceding question.
Ultima = infima, the most degrading. - 538. Sequar. Gr. 704.
I. 2. A. & S. 323. I (2) (a). Quiane, etc. The construction is,
sequarne classes..../uiajuvat Teucros ante levatos esse auxilia (meo).
- 539. Bene; probably with memores. Stat = remains undiminished. The whole passage is strongly ironical. -540. Fac velle
(sc. me) = suppose I were willing. - 542. Laomedonteae.  See on
G. I. 502. - 543. Ovantes; including the notion of triumph. - 544.
Stipata = accompanied. - 545. Inferar = shall I attack, pursue:
lit. bear myself against. - 546. Agam pelago = shall I drive over
the sea. -547. Quin = nay.- 548. Prima; not implying that
others did it afterwards, but that Anna was the author of the mischief.
- 550. Non licuit =why was it not allowed me i a passionate
exclamation. - 551. More ferae; referring merely to the life of
beasts as contrasted with civilization. Tangere= to meddle with.
- 552. Sychaeo. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 2I, R. 4 (a). -553. Rumpebat. See on III. 246.- 554. Eundi. Gr. 563. A. & S. 275.
III. R. I (2). -556. Forma dei; non deus izse.  Vultu.  Gr..414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.-558. Coloremque.  See on I. 332.559. Juventa. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. -561. Deinde=
from this time, immediately..-564. Mori. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S.
27o, R. I. Cf. v. 554. - 566. 3am = at once, presently. Trabibus; i. e. with Dido's fleet. - 569. Eja age = up then! away!
Varium et mutabile. See on E. III. 8o. - 571. Umbris = apparition. = 572. Fatigat = worries, arouses. - 573. Praecipites 
quick, quickly. Join with both vigilate and considite. - 575. Tortos
=-twisted.- 577. Quisquis es; a saving clause thrown in from
motives of reverence, lest the speaker should have mistaken the god
or addressed him by a name unacceptable to him..- 578..Sidera.
See on G. I. 311   Coelo.  Gr. 422. i.  A. & S. 254, R. 3.- 581.
Rapiuntque ruuntque = they both lay hold (of the cordage) and
rush (to their posts). - 582. Deseruere. See on G. I. 330. - 585.
Tithoni. See on G. I. 446. - 586. E speculis = arce ex summa.
See on v. 4Io.- 587. Aequatis... velis; i. e. the fleet going im



614                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
mediately before the wind.- 589. Peetus. See on I. 48I.- 591.
Illuserit.  See on II. 581 for the force of the fut. perf - 593. Alii
-some. For alii not preceded by alii, see Caes. B. G. I. 8. - 595.
Mentem... mutat = turns my brain.  A momentary return to
calmness. - 596. Pacta impia; referring probably to Dido's own:
faithlessness to the memory of Sychaeus. - 597. Decuit; sc. factac
impia tangere te. - 598. Quem; sc. eyzs before quele, or consider
dextra fideszue equivalent to vir fidelis. - 599. I-Iumeris. See on
II. 708. - 600. Abreptum divellere. See on I. 69.- 603. Puerat; for fuisset. See on G. II. I33. Fuisset. Gr. 5i6. II. I. A.
& S. 260, R. 3.- 604. Quem  metui; a more direct way of putting
the question, "whom should I have feared?"  So v. I9, we have
potlui when we might have expected potuissem. Castra; transferred
to naval matters, as in III. 519. - 605, 606. Implessem... extinxem. Gr. 234 and 3. A. & S. I62. 7 (a) and (c). Super =
insuper. Dedissem; sc. in ignes. Cf. II. 566.- 607. Sol is invoked as knowing all that is done on the earth. So sidera, v. 520. -
608. Interpres = the medium. As Juno Pronuba, she had presided
over the union of hearts, and so could impartially judge between them.
Conscia = witness. Cf. v. i67. - 609. Nocturnis... triviis =
at the cross-roads by night. - 610. Dirae ultrices. Cf. v. 473.611. Meritum - numen = turn against my ills the (wrathful)
power which they have deserved. - 614. Fata Jovis. See on III.
376. Hic - haeret = (and) this limit (i. e. decree) is-fixed. -615.
At = at least, yet. - 622. Tumrn = in the next place. - 623. Haeo. munera = these (i. e. such) funeral offerings; i. e. the news of?
these things. See on v. 387. - 625. Exoriare aliquis... ultorarise thou, some avenger. Hannibal is supposed to be meant. - 626.
Sequare. Gr. 500 and I. A. & S. 264. 5.- 627. Dabunt se-=
dabuntur. - 630. Partes - omnes. See on vv. 285, 286. -633.;Antiqua. See on v. 458. Cinis ater; the natural identification
of the human dust with the dust of earth. - 634. Mithi; with siste. -
635. Properet. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262. 4. -636. Monstrata
= enjoined; i. e. by the priestess. Ducat; in its sacrificial sense.
Cf. VI. 53. - 637. Sic; emphatic: Dido's object being to gain
time. Veniat; same as properet. - 637. Quae - paravi = quae
rite paravi et incepi. - 640. Dardanii... capitis; like infazndzum
caput, v. 613. Rogum; with capitis. — 642. Coeptis immanibus.
Gr. I44. 2. A. & S. 247.. So maorte, v. 644. — 64. Genas. Gr.
380. A. & S. 234. II. -645. She had been in her palace-tower, v.
586, from which she now descends. The pile was in the inlzpzvium.
Cf. v. 494. - 647. Non - usus = a gift not sought for such a use.
-648. Hic. See on I. 728.- 649. Lacrimnis et mente = for
tears and thought. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247.. — 650.  Novissia




THE AENEID.  BOOK IV.                  6{5
= ultina. - 654. Magna... imago; probably including the notion
of size greater than life (see on II. 773), as well as that of queenly
majesty. Mei. Gr. 398. 3. A. & S. 211, R. 3 (b),,fine print. - 656.
Poenas = satisfaction; i. e. I have punished.  See I. 360 foll. -
659. Os. See on II. 490. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. —660. Sic
- umbras. Cf. Dryden: " Yet e'en this death with pleasure I receive: On any terms,'t is better than to live." Juvat ire of a
pleasure-journey, II. 27. - 662. Dardanus; contemptuous. - 663.
Ferro= in ferrum.  Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. It may,
come under Gr. 4I4. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. - 664. Comnites; her female
attendants. - 665. It; from the comites. - 666. Fama; personified,
as in vv. I73, 298. —667. Femineo. Or. 398. 2. A. & S. 2II, R.
4 (a). See on G. I. 437. - 670. Tyros. Gr. 46. A. & S. 54.671. Culmina = tecta. Cf. V. 459. Volvantur. See on II. 383.
- 675. Hoco illud... fuit = was this the thing you had, in view 
Cf. III. 558.- 676. Iste. Gr. 450. A. & S. 207, R. 25. —677.
Quid - querar. The effect of the question is how she shall best
express her sense of her desertion. - 678. Vocasses = vocare de.
bebas, utimnnz ne vocasses. The construction may be explained by
supposing a suppressed condition: if I had had my will, you would
have invited me to share your fate. - 679. Tulisset. See on IIo
554, 6oo. - 680. Struxi; sc. rogum. -681. Sic. See on II. 644.
Crudelis; with ego. - 682. Extinxti. See on v. 606.- 683. Date
— lymphis; a rhetorical inversion, the water being represented as
craving for the wounds which it is to wash. Cf. III. 6I, dare - austros.
-684. Abluam. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Super= remaining.  See on III. 489. - 685. Legam. Gr. 487. A. & S..
26o, R. 6. lEvaserat. See on II. 458. -692. Reperta = when,
it was found. - 695. Quae - artus = to separate the struggling
soul from the limbs (that were) joined (with it).- 696. Fato is to
be understood of a natural, merita morte of a violent death pro-.
voked by some action on the sufferer's part. - 698. Crinem; from
the analogy of sacrifices, where a few hairs are plucked from the forehead of the victim as part of the offering (see VI. 245, 246), a dying
person being regarded as a victim to the powers-below. - 701. Trahens... adverso sole == drawing from the opposite sun. - 702.
Adstitit. See on G. I. 33o. Diti. Gr. 39. 3 A. & S. 222. 3




0 i6                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
THE AENEID. BOOK V.
IN the first half of the Aeneid it would almost seem as if Virgil had
intentionally relieved those portions of his narrative which possess
the most absorbing interest with others of a more level and less
exciting kind. The detailed account of the agonies of the one night
of Troy's capture was succeeded by a rapid sketch of the events of
seven years of travel; and now we pass from the spectacle of Dido's
frantic love and (as a modern reader will regard it) Aeneas's faithlessness to a description of the games celebrated by the Trojan hero
in Sicily on the anniversary of his father's death.  This serves to
conduct us from the tragedy of the Fourth Book to the mysterious
solemnities of the Sixth. Aeneas does not pass at once from the
terrible conflict of love and duty to the initiation which is reserved
for the chosen favorites of Heaven, but is shown to us as the pious
and beneficent prince, reverentially dutiful to his father's memory,
and kind and liberal to his followers and friends, - encouraging the
ambition of his own men and returning the courtesies of the Sicilians
by a display in which it is his honor to be the dispenser of honors to
others.
ARGUMENT.
AENEAS, leaving Carthage, sets sail for Italy, but by the violence of
a tempest is a second time driven on the coast of Sicily, where, assisted by Acestes, he celebrates games at the tomb of his father Anchises, on the anniversary of his death (I-603). In the meantime
the Trojan women, instigated by Iris, the messenger of Juno, set fire
to the ships, of which four are burned, the others being miraculously preserved by Jupiter (604-699). Anchises appears to Aeneas
in a vision on the following night, and gives him advice and direction
with regard to his future course (700- 740). Aeneas founds the town
of Acesta and leaves, as colonists, many of the matrons, and the old
men unfit for active service in war, and himself again puts to sea with
his fleet for Latium (741-778). In this voyage Neptune renders the
sea propitious, and, at length, after his' many wanderings, Aeneas
reaches Italy, having, however, lost his pilot Palinurus when near
the Hesperian coast (779- 87I).
1. Medium... tenebat... iter; meaning simply that he was
well on his way.-2. Certus = unwavering; as an arrow going
straight to its mark is called certa sagitta. Aquilone. Gr. 414. 2.
A; & S. 247. I.4. Accenderit. Gr. 50o. I. A. & S. 266. 3.- - 5




THE AENEID.  BOOK V.                    617.Amore. Gr. 43I. A & S. 257. —6. -Notum = the knowledge; a
(use of the neuter participle often found elsewhere. It is one of the.subjects of ducunt. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 (b).- 7. Augurium
presage, conjectures. Pectora= animos. -8-11.  See on III.
[I92 - 195.- 12. Ipse. Things were so bad that even the pilot, etc.
-14. Deinde; belonging not to the part. but to the verb. See on.II. 39I. For the transposition of deinde see on I. I95.- 15. Colli-,gere arma = to reef the sails. - 16. Obliquat - ventum = and
turns the swollen sail obliquely to the wind. —17. Auctor = as
guarantee. —18. Spondeat... sperem. Gr. 509. A. & S. 26I. 2.
Hoc... coelo = hac tempestate. - 19. Transversa. See on E. III.
8. -20. In -aer. It was the opinion of the ancients that clouds
were produced by condensed air. - 21. Contra; with both verbs.
iTantum sufficimus = have we as much power (as is wanted). Cf..Tanzt tractu, G. II. I53. - 24. Fraterna Erycis =fratris Erycis.,Eryx was son of Venus and Butes. See on I. 570. - 25. Servata
(already) observed; i. e. in their previous voyage to Sicily. - 27.
Cerno. Gr. 467. 2. A. & S. I45. I. 2. - 28. Sit. Gr. 486. II. A. & S.
26o, R. 5.- 29. Quove =or (can there be any) whither. Optem.
Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. - 30. Acesten. See on I. 195. - 34. Advertuntur. Cf. I. i58.-35. Vertice= from the top. Cf. I. 403.
-36. Adventum - rates. Hendiadys. - 37. In = with. lriibystidis = Libycae. - 38. Crimiso - flumine = conceived of the
river (god) Crimisus: a river of Sicily. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246.
The common construction is concipere de or ex aliqfo. - 39. Veterum... parentum; i. e. his mother's Trojan ancestry. - 40. Gratatur reduces; sc. esse. - 42. Primo... oriente = at the rising of
the sun. See on III. 588. - 44. Tumuli; i. e. a mound made for the
occasion. —45. A —divum; because Dardanus was the son of
Jupiter. -47. Ex quo (sc. tempore) = since.- 50. Sic di voluistis; a formula of resignation. - 51. Gaetulis = Libycis.  See on
V1. 40.  Agerem = I were spending. - 52. Deprensus= surprised; i. e. by the arrival of the day at an inopportune time. E;
couples Mycenae with the Argolic sea as distinguished from Aeneas's
African perils (Gaetulis Syrtibus). - 53. Ordine. See on III. 548.
Pompas = funeral processions. - 54. Suis _ appropriate. - 55.,Ultro = moreover. Ipsius virtually = ipsos. - 56. Numine. See
on II. 777. - 59. Poscamus ventos = let us ask (him) for winds;
i;. e. favorable winds. - 60. Urbe. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257. Velit.
Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. -62. Numero. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. I.- 64. Si = quum. - 65. See on IV. II9. - 66. Prima;
i. e. first in order. Ponam  certamina. See on G. II. 530. - 67.
Cursu. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S. 247. I.  So viribus. -68. Jaculo.
Gr. 429. A. & S. 25o. I. Incedit melior = is more skilfu!. Aut,




6xI 8                 NOTES ON VIRGIL....seu are here treated as equivalents. —69. Pidit = has confidence, dares. - 71. Ore favete. As the sacred rites at the tomb
of Anchises are about to begin, Aeneas enjoins a solemn silence. Cin.
gite ramis; a part of the ceremonial. —72. Velat.  See on II.
249; III. 174. Materna... myrto.  See on G. I. 28. -77. Baccho. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. So lacte and sanguine. — 80.
Iterum = again (hail). Recepti... paternae= of my father rescued; i. e. from the flames of Troy. - 81. Nequidquam; because
he was to lose him after all.- 82. Fatalia.  See on IV. 355. - 83.
Ausoniurn.  See on III. I7I.  Quicumque est; since thus far
he has only heard of it. - 84. Adytis is meant to indicate the sanctity of the tomb. - 87. Cui. See on I. 448.  Auro.  Gr. 414. 2.
A. & S. 247..- 89. Mille - colores. See on IV. 701. -90. Agmine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.- 92. Dapes; the offerings on
the altars. - 93. Depasta =tasted. It is explained by libavit.- -
94. Hoc. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S. 247. I. Instaurat; because of the
suspension of the ceremonies occasioned by the appearance of the
serpent. - 96. Binas; for duo. - 99. Acheronte remissos = sent
back from the lower world; the shade being assumed to be present
to partake of the funeral offerings. - 100. Quae - copia = each
according to his ability.- 102. Alii. See on IV. 592. Fusi. See
on I. 214. -105. Phaethontis = of the sun-god. Luce. Gr. 41r4
3. A. & S. 247. 2. —108. Visuri. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 6
(a). Certare. See on E. VII. 5. Parati. Gr. 438. 6. A. & S.
205, R. 3 (I). -109. Circo = the concourse of people. - 110.
Tripodes. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. So coronae, palzae, arma, vestes, and talenla.- 111. Palmae. See on Hor. C. I. I. 5. Pretiunm
=praemiumz; an appositive of palmae. Victoribus may be taken
as the dat. of the possessor after some form of the verb sum understood. - 114. Remis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. So mole,. v.
iI8. -116. Agit=impels. Acri remige; i. e. by the aid of. See
on I. 564. - 117. Mox = soon afterwards. - 118. Gyas; sc. agit.
Urbis opus; for' urbis instar  the size of a city. Triplici.. 
versu= with a triple tier of oars. - 120. Terno... ordine; for
tribus-ordineibus.  See on I. I82.- 123. Cluenti. Gr. 45. 5. 2). A.
& S. 52.,- 125. Olrim. See on G. II. 403. -127. Tranquillo -in
a calm. Gr. 426. i. A. & S. 253, N. I. Unda. Gr. 422. I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. —128. Campus. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. So statia,
Apricis = basking in the sun. Statio = — standing-place. - 130.
Unde = that from thence. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5 and R. 2.132. Sorte - legunt; because it was an object to secure the place
which, as nearest to the goal, involved the shortest turn. —133.
Ductores; the commanders as distinguished from the pilots (rectares), v. I6I. —134. Velatur. See on III. I74. -137. Haurit




THE AENEID.  BOOK V.                    6 9
— exhaust.    141. Adductis... lacertis = by their contracted
arms: lit. by their arms drawn to (their breasts); as in vigorous.
rowing. Versa = upturned. - 144. Praecipites - certamine =
swiftly in the two-horse chariot race. - 145. Corripuere. See on.
Ov. M. II. I58. For tense see on G. I. 49. So concussere, v. I47.
Carcere. See on G. I. 512.-146. Nec sic. See on II. 496.2
Immissis... jugis =over (lit. to) the flying steeds. Gr. 705. II..
A. & S. 324. 2. So glinus, v. I53. - 147. Proni - pendent = and.
hang forward to (ply) the lash.- 148. Studiisque f~aventum =
with the eager acclamations of the favoring crowd. - 149. Inclusa
= confined (by the hills). - 150. Clamore; with _pulsati. Resultant. The hills are said to rebound because the noise rebounds from
them.- 151. Undis. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. —152. Turbarn - fremitumque = amidst the confusion and noise; i. e. of
those whom Gyas is leaving behind.- 153. Remis; for remigibus.
Pondere; with tarda. - 154. Aequo discrimine; i. e. from the'
Scylla. -156. Habet; sc. locurz priorem. - 157. Junctis
frontibus = with bows abreast. - 160. Princeps = foremost. —
162. Quo = whither. Mihi. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Dexter. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a). So diverszs, v. I66, and
interior, v. I70. Gressum = cursum. - 163. Stringat. Gr. 493.
2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. - 166. Iterum; with revocabat. - 167. Re.
vocabat; i. e. a cursu quem ingressus erat. - 168. Tergo; i. e. of
his ship. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Propiora; sc. metae. - 169.
1lie; Cloanthus.  Radit - interior = skims along the left-hand
way on the inside; i. e. between Gyas and the rock. - 172. Exarsit
- ingens = fierce anger blazed forth in the bones (i. e. the very soul)}
of the young man. Ossibus. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3.174. Sociunm. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. - 176. Rector... magister = as helmsman... as pilot. - 178. Gravis =.moving slowly; partly with age (senior) and partly with his soaked dress. - 183.
Duobus. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. -184. Mnesthei. Gr. 46. 5.
A. & S. 54. 5.- 185. Ante locum = the (advantageous) position
(i. e. the one towards the goal) before (the others). Scopuloque
propinquat; not, as in v. 159, comes near the goal as he advances,
buft gets the near side to the goal. Cf. vv. 202, 203. - 186. Carina.
Gr. 4i8. A. & S. 256, R. i6. So jarte in n'ext line. -189. Hectorei socii = ye (former) associates of Hector.- 192. Gaetulis.
Cf. v. 5I.- -93. Maleae; the southern promontory of Laconia.
Sequacibus; pursuing the ship, not each other. - 194. Prima =
the first prize. - 195. Quamquam 0; sc. si possem vincere. Gr.:
704. I. 3. A. & S. 324. 33.- 196. Hoc vincite = gain this point..
- 197. Nefas = a disgrace not to be named. - 199. Solum = the
surface of-the sea; i. e. viewed as the support of the ship.-,201.




620                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Ipse... casus = mere chance. Viris; the crew of the Pristis.
Honorem; of getting before the Centaur, and so not being last.202. Animi. Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213, R. I (a).-203. Interior; between Mnestheus and the rock. See on v. I69, and cf. v. I85.
Iniquo; because too narrow. - 204. Procurrentibus _ jutting
out; probably under water. Murice = a jagged rock; resembling
a shell-fish. - 208. Cuspide. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2I, R. 6.-211.
Agmine - vocatis = with the quick motion of the oars and with
the winds at his call. See on III. 253. He calls the wind to his aid
by hoisting the sail. Some understand it of formal invocation. - 212.
Prona = sloping; i. e. down towards the shore, as the sea plain appears to one standing on the land. Aperto; because there was no
longer any rock near which they had to keep. - 214. Latebroso =
hollow; meaning probably no more than adapted for shelter. - 215.
Exterrita... tecto = frightened from her covert. - 217. Radit=
skims along. - 218. Ultima... aequora; the part of the course
remaining after the goal had been passed. - 220. Alto. Virg. probably employed this word merely as an ordinary epithet of scopulo,
without considering its special propriety here. - 221. Brevibus
vadis = on the shoal waters; i. e. near the rock. - 223. Consequitur= overtakes. Cedit; sc. C/zimaera. - 225. Fine; i. e. of
the course. - 228. Studiis. See on v. I48.- 229. Hi - teneant
these (the crew of the Scylla) think it unworthy of them not to retain the glory (already) their own and the honor (already) won. - 231.
Hos; the crew of the Pristis. - 232. Aequatis - rostris; like
junctisfrontibus, v. I57.- 233. Ponto; for adpontum. - 234. Divos - vocasset = and had called upon the gods to, be parties to
his vow. - 237. Voti reus = bound by my vow: lit. debtor of my
vow. - 240. Nereidum. See on E. V. 75. Phorci; a sea-god, the
son of Pontus and Terra. Panopea. See on G. I. 437. - 241.
Portunus; same as. Melicertes or Palaemon. See on G. I. 437.
Pater. See on G. II. 4-243. Condidit. See on G. I. 330.249. Honores. See on I. 253. - 250. Auratam = embroidered
with gold. - 251. Meliboea.  See on III. 4oi. -252. Puer;
Ganymedes. See on I. 28. Two scenes are represented, Ganymedes hunting and Ganymedes carried away. - 255. Jovis armiger; i. e. the eagle. Cf. I. 394. - 257. In auras =at the sky:
i. e. the dogs bay savagely at the eagle as he loses himself in the
clouds. —258. Qui; Mnestheus. Virtute. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S.
247. I. - 259. See on III. 467. - 260. Demoleo; not mentioned
in Hom., and perhaps invented by Virg.- 262. Viro; after huic,
as an appositive. - 263. Phegeus, Sagaris; personages created
by Virg. -264. Multiplicem; referring to the numerous lines of
chainwork. - 265. Cursu is emphatic: not only was he able to wear




THE AENEID.  BOOK V.                    62 I
the mail, but to run with it on him. - 267. Argento perfecta -
argento afabrefacta. - 268. Jamque adeo. See on II. 567. -269.
Taenis for taeniis. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322. 4.- 271. Ordineuno = disabled in one tier. - 273. Viae... aggere = via aggesta;
or aggere may be the middle of the road, which was elevated a little,
as with us. -274. Obliquum =lying crosswise. Ictu. Gr. 429.
A. & S. 250. I. So parte and oculis, v. 277. Arduus. Gr. 443.
A. & S. 205, R. I5. - 278. Vulnere clauda = maimed by the
wound. - 279. Nexantem nodis = tying himself into knots; for
nexan/em se in nodos. Gr. 4I4. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. -281. Velis -
plenis. Cf I. 400. -283. Servatamn  Gr. 58o. A. & S. 274, R.
5 (a). - 284. Operum... Minervae; i. e. spinning, weaving, and
embroidery. -285. Genus. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Nati; sc.
dan/ur. - 287. Curvis; of a hill, as of a valley, II. 748. Collibus.
Gr. 419. III. and 2. I). A. & S. 249. 1. - 288. Media - erat is
coupled with quem - silvae, as though it had been et ubi theatri circus
erat. Theatri circus = a circular space suitable for a show-ground.
The valley with the surrounding hills formed a natural amphitheatre.
- 290. Consessu (dat. for in consessum) = to the assembly. Exstructo =on an elevated place: the part. used substantively. -
291. Qui; sc. eorumn, limiting animos. - 293. Sicani. See on I.
557. - 294. Primi = foremost. - 295. Forma... juventa.  Gr.
4I4. 2. A. & S. 247. I. So amore in next verse. - 296. Pueri; sc.
Euryali. - 297. Regius = of royal blood. - 298. Hunc; sc. seculus
est. Acarnan; an inhabitant of Acarnania, a small province in Greece.
-299. Ab. See on I. 550. Arcadio. See on E. IV. 58. Tegeaeae; from Tegaea, a city of Arcadia. — 301. Acestae. See on I. I95.
- 304. Accipite... animis.  See on III. 250. -  305. Mihi.
Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II.- 306. Gnosia. See on G. I. 222.308. Honos. See on I. 253. - 309. Flava; like pallenti oivae,
E. V. I6.- 312. Circum is an adverb. Auro. Gr. 428. A. & S.
21I, R. 6.- 313. Fibula; a buckle enriched with a polished gem
(abl. of quality). - 314. Abito. Gr. 537. A. & S. 267 (2). - 315.
Locum = (their) ground. - 316. Corripiunt spatia = they dash
on to the course. Spatia merely denotes the extent of the course.
See on G. II. 54I. Limen = the starting-point. -317. Ultima
signant (sc. spa/ia) = they mark the end of the course; i. e. with the
eye.- 318. Omnia corpora= all the rest. - 320. Intervallo.
Gr. 378. 2.  A. & S. 236. —323. Quo sub ipso = close up to
whom. ipso makes the proximity closer, as in III. 5.- 325, 326.
Supersint, transeat; the pres. subj. used rhetorically for the pluperf., as in VI. 293, 294. See also on II. 599. - 326. Ambiguumque relinquat= and would have left him behind (who is now)
doubtful; i. e. would have made him doubtful no longer, but clearly




62 2-              -: NOTES ON VIRGIL.
defeated. Amfiigzumve is the common reading, but every known MS,
gives amrbigtumnue. See Con. ad loc. - 328. Sanguine. Gr. 414.2,
A. & S. 247. I. - 330. Super (separated from fusus) -=on the
place. -331. Presso... solo= quunm solurm Iressum esset. - 332.
Titubata = tottering. Ipso; with both fimo and cruore. - 334Oblitus; participle, likejactatus, I. 3. - 338. Plausu... fremitu.
Gr. -414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. - 339. Nunc; having been originally
fifth. Palma; for zvictor, by meton. - 340. Caveae... ingentis
=of the spacious theatre. Ora prima patrum. In the Roman
theatre senators and distinguished persons occupied the front seats.
- 344. Veniens = showing itself. - 346. Subiit = successit. Ad.. venit = attained to. - 347. Reddantur; i. e. as his due. See
v. 386. - 349. Movet - nemo; i. e. no one interferes with the
order of the prizes as already awarded. - 350. Casus = the hard
lot. — 352. Aureis. Gr. 669. II. A,. & S. 306. I. -354. Me lapsorum. Gr. 4IO and III. A. & S. 229, R. 6. Niso; sc. mihi. -
355. Coronam; literally. Cf. v. 309. Laude. See on I. 46I. -
356. Tulisset. See on E. V. 34.- 357. Dictis. Gr. 437 and 2.
A. & S. 241, R. 2. - 359. Efferri; i. e. from the ships. Didy*maonis; not elsewhere mentioned as an artist. Artes. Gr. 363.
A. & S. 204. The plural for poetical variety. - 360. Danais. Gr.
388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. The shield had been torn down from a
Trojan temple by the soldiers of Pyrrhus and given by Helenus to
Aeneas. - 362. Dona peregit = he has distributed all the gifts.
- 363. Praesens = ready, prompt; belonging only to animus.364. Palmis.  Gr. 43I.  A. & S. 257. - 366. Velatum - vittisque = adorned with gold and fillets; i. e. having the horns gilded
and the brow decked with fillets. - 369. Murmure; i. e. of approbation. - 371. Idemnque =et Pui. Quo. Gr. 422. I. A. & S.
254, R. 3. Occubat = se5pultusjacet. - 372. Buten; not otherwise'known. Victorem; i. e. qui oimnes devicerat. Immani - ferebat
=who stalked along with giant bulk, coming (as he did to Troy),
one of the Bebrycian house of Amycus.  See Con. ad loc. - 373.
Bebrycia; a poetical variety for Bebrycii, as Amycus was king of
the Bebryces, the original inhabitants of Bithynia.- 375. Prima.  in proelia = for the beginning of the fray. - 378. Quaeritur;:implying that the search still goes on. - 379. Adire = to confront.
380. Alacris = elated. Excedere palma = were retiring from
the prize; i. e. were yielding it without a contest. - 381. Plura; as
an adverb. - 382. Tum. See on II. 39I.- 384. Finis. Gr. Io6.
i. A. & S. 63. I (2). Cf. v. 328. Quo... usque: tmesis. -385.
Ducere; sc. me. Cuncti — fremebant. See on I. 559.- 386.
Reddi. See on v. 347. - 387. Gravis... castigat= seriously
chides. - 389. Fortissime frustra. See on..348, - 391. No



THE AENEID.  -BOOK- V.                   623
bis. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). lMagister -   memoratus
celebrated in vain as your master. - 392. Elryx. See on v. 24 and
I. 57o.- 393. Tuis... teoctis = from thy roof. - 39. Sub haec,
See on G. I. 340.- 395. Bed enim. See on I. I9. Here the ellipsis may be supplied thus: sed (non sine cansa czunctor) enin. - 397.
Qua. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. I. Improbas iste=your
shameless braggart. -400. Deinde. See on v. I4. - 402. Quibus. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. In proelia.. ferre manum
=to engage in the close encounter: lit. to bear the hand for battle,
-403. Intendere — tergo. See on II. 236. Here the notion of
binding is prominent. -406. Longe recusat-   utterly shrinks
(from them). Forb. says din. - 407. Pondus... volumina versat: a sort of zeugma.  Aeneas feels the weight, and turns the
gauntlets wonderingly over and over. - 411. Tristemn; because
fatal to Entellus's friend and master. - 4:12. G erina nus Eryx.
See on v. 24. — 413. Sanguine... cerebro; i. e. of those whom
he had slain in his time. - 414. this. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3Alcideen. See on E. VII. 6I. —414. Aemula.  Old age is regarded as a rival to vigorous youth, which it seeks to impair. - 418.
Id may refer to Aequerzzs pugnas, but it agrees better with Latin
usage to refer it to something implied in the previous line; e. g. his
armis nzon esse ziteifdrnm. Sedet. See on II. 66o. Auctor = (who
is my) adviser. - 4.19. Terga = gauntlets. - 423, Bsuit = lays
bare; sc. vestibus. - 426. In digitos; with arrectusa. - 429. Immiscent - manibus is said of the preliminary sparring, which provokes or brings on the encounter (pZgnamn lacessunt). - 431.   embris et mole. Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3). Valens  powerful. -433. Vulnera- =blows. So in v. 436. - 437. Gravisfirm; i. e. by his own weight. 17isiu... eodsem = in the same tense
posture. — 438. Corpore- exit; i. e. he eludes the blows by a
slight motion of the body and by vigilance. Tela. Gr. 37I. 3. A.
& S. 233 (3) N. - 439. Molibus-= engines. - 44'. A  vertice.
See on G. II. 3I-. - 446. Ultro; i. e. without any impulse from
Dares. - 4-7. Ipse repeats the notion of zltro. Gravis graviterque. As in v. II8, the same thought is enforced twice by a partially
verbal repetition. - 448. Quondam — sometimes.  Cf. II. 367.
E:rymantho; a mountain in Arcadia. -    9. Icda. See on Ov. M.
II. 2I8. -450. Consurgunt st-udiis; i. e. they rise eagerly from
their seats and rush to the spot. - 451. Coelo. See on II. I86. -
454. Vim —ira   kindles violence with anger. Se suzscitat ira, A.
XII. IoS, as well as ac, shows that ira is here abl. --  57. Ille has a
rhetorical force, fixing attention on the person who is spoken of. -
459. Sic; instead of tamn  multis, the regular correlative of quam
vMulta. Notice the accumulation of frequentatives in this and the fol.




624                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
lowing line. - 466. Vires - numina = other strength (i. e. than at
the beginning of the contest: it being either simply increased or
superseded by divine power) and that the powers of heaven have
changed sides. At the opening of the fight Entellus fell, and the
advantage seemed to be on the side of Dares. -467. Deo may be
understood either of Eryx, helping Entellus (cf. v. 483), or generally
of the will of heaven, as in I. I99 and IV. 65I. Que... et-= both... and.- 471. Vocati; i. e. by the herald. Cf. vv. 244 foll. -
472. Palmam; lit. of a palm-branch. See on v. III.- 473. Hic.
See on I. 728. Superans = elated. - 476. Servetis revocatum
= have rescued and are preserving. See on I. 69. - 477. Adversi
= facing (him). - 478. Pugnae; gen. with donum. Cf. v. 365. -
480. Arduus = rising to the stroke. Effracto - cerebro = and
drove them into the skull and dashed out the brains. - 483. Meliorem; because a more fitting sacrifice. - 484. Repono. Relinquishing forever the practice of the pugilistic art, he devotes, as was customary, the arms of his profession (artem) to his patron god. - 487.
Ingenti manu; expressing the gigantic stature of the hero (ingentem'Aenean, VI. 413), and showing how he could set up the mast himself.
Cf. magna manu, v. 24I. -488. Volucrem (= winged) implies the
notion of fluttering. Trajecto in fune = by a rope tied around (it):
lit. passed across.-490. Sortem. Sors is used generally in the
sing. as opposed to other modes of choice, like the English " the lot,"'" by lot," and this probably accounts for its use here, though as a
matter of fact there was a lot for each competitor. -492. Hyrtacidae. Hippocoon seems to be the brother of Nisus, who was also
son of Hyrtacus, A. IX. I77.  Ante omnes; after primus, II. 40.
Locus; the place, for the lot fixing the place. —493. Modo =
lately. Victor; though he was only.the second winner.- 494.
Oliva; i. e. the wreath he had won in the boat-race. -495. Eurytion; not otherwise known, but appropriately made the brother of
Pandarus, the great archer (clarissime) of the early part of the Iliad,
who, instigated (jussus) by Minerva, broke the truce with the Greeks
by shooting an arrow into their midst. - 498. Acestes; for the lot
of Acestes. -499. Et = efiam. - 500. Flexos incurvant =tfecr
tunt et incurvant. - 501. Pro se = according to his ability. - 502.
Nervo. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.- 505. Timuit —pennis; i. e.
showed its fear by fluttering and clapping its wings. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. I. - 506. Plausu; i. e. of the spectators. Some take it of the
bird's wings, as in the parallel v. 2r5, but the epithet ingenti seems to
forbid this. - 507. Arcu; including and specially referring to the
string. -511. Quis. Gr. I87. I. A. & S. 136, R. 2. Pedem. Gr.:380. A. & S. 234. II.- 513. Rapidus; because the bird would
soon be out of his reach. Arou. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3.




THE AENEID.  BOOK V.                   625
Contenta = stretched. - 514. Fratrem; Pandarus, regarded after
death as a deified patron of archery, as Eryx is Entellus's patron of
boxing. In vota vocavit. See on v. 234. -515. Vacuo...
coelo; i. e. high up in air. - 521. Pater = as a veteran. - 522.
Magno... augurio = of high portent. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21, R. 6.
- 523. Docuit - ingens = the great event afterwards showed this.
What event Virg. had in mind is doubtful. The various views of the
commentators are all, to say the least, quite as unsatisfactory as the
old interpretation, which referred it to the burning of the ships, vv.
659 foll.- 524. Sera; because the omen was not correctly interpreted till after its fulfilment, when it was too late to avert the evil. -
525. Liquidis; of clouds generally as opposed to solid matter like
earth. —526. Signavit, etc. See on II. 693 foll.- 527. Coelo.
Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). Refixa = loosened. - 528.
Crinem = a trail of light. - 529. Attonitis - animis = stood
fixed with astonishment. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S. 247. I. - 533. Voluit
= has indicated his will. - 534. Elxsortem - honore  -= should
receive an extraordinary prize. The proper application of the word
exsortem is to a thing exempted from the ordinary division of the
spoil by lot and given to some distinguished person. Here it is applied to the prize, of superior value to the rest, which is given to
Acestes as an extraordinary thing. - 537. In - munere = for a
great gift; instead of in munus, or nzuneri. Cisseus; a king of
Thrace, and father of Hecuba, the wife of Priam. - 538. Sui:
of himself. It may however be sui amoris. - 541. Bonus = good.
natured; i. e. kindly yielding his right.  Praelato - honori=
grudged the prize set above (his own). - 543. Ingreditur donis
=enters on the gifts, attains the gifts. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. —
545. Nondum- misso. Aeneas gives his directions before the
shooting-match is over, that the procession may come on at once,
and the surprise be complete. - 546. Comitem. Conzes may be
used of a senior attendant, or of one of equal age. - 547. Epytiden. See on II. 340. -548. Vade age. See on III. 462. Si -
paratum; implying that he had been previously told to do so. -
550. Ducat. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. So ostendat. Avo
=-in honor of his grandfather. -551. Ipse; Aeneas. Longo...
circo = from the long show-ground. The circus, in spite of its name,
was not circular, but oblong. - 552. Infusum  populum = the
crowd that had poured in; i. e. during the games of boxing and
archery, which would not require a large field. - 553. Pariter expresses the general uniformity and symmetry of their appearance and
movements. - 554. Quos - euntes = all of whom as they go;
with mirata, not fremit, which does not take the acc. of a person. -
556. Omnibus — corona= the hair of all was bound according
40




626                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
to rule with a wreath of stripped leaves; tonsa... corona being = to
corona tonsae frondis.- 558. Pectore. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254,
R. 3. - 560. Numero. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Terni; for tres.
Vagantur here and in VI. 886 is used of movement without any
certain destination.- 562. Agmine partito; i. e. the whole band
being divided into three companies as just described. Gr. 43I. A.
& S. 257. So magistris. Fulgent; like Iucent, v. 554, of bright
armor and general gay appearance. - 563. Acies; sc. est. - 564.
Referens = reproducing. It was customary to give the grandson
the grandfather's name. Polite. See II. 526 foll.- 565. Auctura
may include the notion of bringing honor to the Italian nations as
well as that of multiplying their numbers. Thracius. Thrace
was famous for horses. - 566. Bicolor = dappled. Vestigia -
pedis = white fore-feet. - 567. Arduus - (carrying) high (his
head). - 568. Alter =the second. Atys... Atii; a compliment
to Augustus, whose mother belonged to the Atian gens. - 569.
Pueroque puer. Gr. 596. A. & S. 279. 4. Cf. I. 684; III. 329.
Iulo. See on saorori, IV. 31. -572. Esse. Gr. 553. V. A. & S.
271, N. 3. - 575. Pavidos = trembling; i. e. through the modesty
and timidity natural to boys. At this point Virg. goes back to v.
555, the intermediate lines simply describing their appearance as they
were seen to enter. — 576. Parentum need not be restricted to
parents, but may include remoter ancestry. - 578. Lustravere=
had passed in review before..- 580-582. Olli - tulere. The
simplest explanation of this passage is to suppose the three turrnae
each to divide into two parts (chori), of six horsemen each, one part
retiring to the right, the other to the left, after which the three right
chori and the three left turn about and severally charge each other.
Discurrere pares, according to Virgil's wont, is explained by the following clause. Translate: they rode apart keeping in line (pares),
and by threes divided the companies (the original turmzae) into separate bands (chori), and again, when summoned, faced about and
bore hostile weapons. - 583 -585. Inde - armis = then they
(the chori) enter upon other charges and other retreats, opposed
in point of ground, and alternately intersect circles with circles, and
present the image of a battle under arms. - 587. Pariter... feruntur = they (i. e. the six chori) ride side by side (in the same direction). - 589 - 591. Parietibus - caecis = constructed with blind
walls; i. e. walls without door or window. Gr. 669. II. 3. A. & S.
306. I (3). Ancipitem - error = and to have had a complicated
maze of a thousand passages (Gr. 428; A. & S. 211, R. 6), in consequence of which (see on G. I. 90) error undiscovered and irretraceable rendered deceptive (Gr. 50I. I; A. & S. 264. I (a) and (b)) the
marks of tracking (one's way). -593. Impediunt; as in v. 585 -




THE AENEID.  BOOK V.                    627
594. Delphinum. Gr. 399. 3. 2). A. & S. 222, R. 2 (a). -595o
Carpathium. See on Hor. C. I. 35. 8. -— 598. Rettulit = renewed, revived. - 599. Puer. Gr. 363 and 3. A. & S. 204 and R.
I (a). - 601. Patrium... honoremr= the ancestral observance.
- 602. Troja. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. —603. Hac... tenus:
tmesis. Sancto = deified. Patri. See on v. 550. - 604. Fortuna - novavit _ fickle Fortune was treacherous: lit. Fortune
having changed herself made new (i. e. broke) her faith. - 605.
Tumnulo. See on avo, v. 550.- 606. Irim. See on Ov. M. I.
270. Cf. IV. 694.- 607. Ventosque adspirat. See on IV. 223.
- 608. Multa movens. C~f. III. 34.  Neodum - dolorem.
Cf. I. 25. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. - 609. Coloribus. Gr. 428.
A. & S. 2II, R. 6.-610. Nulli. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II.
Cito... tramite = along the swift (i. e. because sloping) pathway.
Virgo. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204.- 615. Flentes = as they wept.
Vada = waters. -616. Superesse. See on me —desistere, I. 37.
Vox... una -(this) was the common cry of all. - 617. Urbem
orant. See on I. 437. - 620. Beroe. Gr. 362. A. & S. 2IO. She
is not mentioned elsewhere. Tmarii= of Tmaros; a mountain in
Epirus. Dorycli  Doryclus in Hom. is a son of Priam, killed by
Ajax. - 621. Cui probably refers to Beroe. Genus = family; i. e.
ancestors of note. - 622. Sic; i. e. thus changed. Dardanidum.
See on I. 560. Gr. 42. 3. 3.) A. & S. 43. 2. Matribus; not those
who had given birth to Trojans, but the matrons of the Trojan nation.
- 623. Miserae. Cf. I. 94 foll.; III. 321 foll. Manus = band.
Bello. Gr. 426. I. A. & S. 253, N. I.-624. Traxerit. Gr. 5I9.
A. & S. 264. 8 (I). - 626. Vertitur = is passing.- 627. Quum =
during which time. Join freta and terras with ferimur (cf. the precisely parallel expression, I. 524), saxa and sidera with emensae.
Saxa are the rocks which aggravated the difficulties of navigation.
Inhospita; referring probably to saxa alone, and not to sidera. -
628. Sidera; the constellations as the chart for sailing. - 630.
Fraterni.  See on v. 24. - 632. Nequidquam; because they
seemed destined never to find a home. - 635. Quin agite = come
on, then. - 636. Cassandrae. See on II. 246. - 638. Tempus.
Gr. 362. A. & S. 2Io. Agi res. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. -639.
lMora; sc. sit. Quatuor arae. They may have been erected for
the purpose of sacrificing for a prosperous voyage, or by the captains
of the four ships before engaging in the race. - 642. Procul-= swung
back. -645. Pyrgo; not named elsewhere. - 646. Vobis. See
on v. 391. Rhoeteia = Trojana. - 648. Qui - illi = what a divine air she has'! - 652. Munere; i. e. the privilege of celebrating
the festival in honor of Anchises. Inferret. See on III. 66. -655.
Ambiguae — hesitating. Spectare. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R.




628                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
5. Miserum; i. e. strong, excessive. - 656. Fatis = according to
destiny. - 657. Paribus... alis. Cf. IV. 252. - 660. Focis
penetralibus; i. e. the hearths in the penetralia of the neighboring
houses. - 661. Frondem = boughs. - 662. Vulcanus. See on
G. I. 295. - 663. Pictas - puppes = painted sterns made of fir.
See on G. I. 262. - 664. Cuneos - the seats. - 665. Eumelus;
not known elsewhere. - 666. Respiciunt = look back and see.
669. Castra may refer either to the ships or to the settlements of
the Trojans near them. - 672. Spes. See on III. I03. —675.
Simul... simul. See on I. 5I3. - 677. Sicubi = wheresoever
(they are). - 683. Est. See on IV. 66. Vapor fire; effect for
cause, but suggesting both heat and smoke as distinguished from
bright flame. Toto - pestis = the destructive element sinks into
and pervades the whole frame of the vessels. - 685. Abscindere.
Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 5.- 687. Si. See on II. 689. —688.
Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232.(3). Pietas. See on II. 536.689. Classi; with da. - 690. Tenues... res = the reduced fortunes. - 691. Quod superest = that which (alone) remains; i. e.
to complete my ruin. - 694. Sine more = with uncommon fury. -
696. Turbidus = murky. Densis = thick, driving. -697. Super
=desuzer.- 698. Vapor. See on v.683.   699. Peste. See on
v. 683. - 702. Mutabat versans = was shifting, deliberating. -
704. Tritonia. See on Ov. M. III. I27.  Unum = singled out
from the rest, in an especial degree. Unus in this sense is generally
found in Virg.' combined with some word implying comparison. See
on I. I5; II. 426. -705. Multa - arte = for his great skill (in
prophecy). Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. - 706. Haec, etc. =she
(PalZas) was accustomed to give, either such responses as the great
wrath of the gods portended, or such as, etc. Lines 706, 707 are introduced parenthetically to explain the nature of the power given by
Pallas to Nautes. - 708. Isque = and therefore he (Z. 333); a case
of anacoluthon (Gr. 704. III. 4. A. & S. 323. 3 (5)), isque taking up
the sentence unfinished in vv. 704, 705, and thus leaving  Nautes without any predicate. The common punctuation makes Nautes the subject of dabat, and haec agree with resonsa; but the tense of dabat and
the clauses vel quae, etc. are plainly general, and on the whole any
other construction seems more forced and harsh than the anacoluthon.
Solatus. See on G. I. 293. —710. Quidquid erit = whatever
shall happen. - 711. Divinae stirpis. See on v. 38. - 712. Consiliis socium = as the partner of your counsels. Gr. 39I. A. & S.
222. 3. Volentem. Nautes guarantees the readiness of Acestes to
act. - 713. Superant = are superfluous; meaning the crews of the
four burnt ships. Quos pertaesum est-= who have become weary.
-715. Fessas aequore. Cf. vv. 615 foll.- 717. Habeant...




THE AENEID.  BOOK V.                    629
sine. See on v. I63. - 718. Permisso; i. e. by Aeneas as a compliment to Acestes.- 720. Animo. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I.725. Exercete. See on III. I82. - 728. Pulcherrima; construe
with antecedent clause. - 729. Lectos... fortissima; emphatic:
he was to take none but picked and brave men. - 732. Averna.
See on III. 386. Near it was supposed to be the entrance to the
lower world. - 733. Congressus.... meos = an interview with
me. Namque. See on E. I. 14. - 734. Tartara. See on G. I.
36. — 735. Elysium; the abode of the blest after death, placed by
Virg. in the lower world. Sibylla. See III. 443 foll.- 736. Sanguine. Gr. 41.4.4  A. & S. 247. 3- - 739. Saevus; because breaking in on the intercourse between father and son. Oriens. See on
G. I. 250. - 741. Deinde = now; conveying a reproach for not remaining longer. Proripis; sc. se. Cf. E. III. g9.- 744. Larem;
either the tutelary divinity of his family, or (sing. for plu.) the Penates,
with which the Lares are often confounded. Canae. See on I. 292.
Penetralia Vestae; for Vestam. - 745. Farre; same as mola salsa.
- 750. Transcribunt = transfer; i. e. by enrolling their names
among the citizens of the new city. Populumque volentem; i. e.
the men who desired to remain. - 751. Animos. Gr. 363. A. & S.
204. Laudis. Gr. 409. I. A. & S. 220. 3.- 753. Navigiis. Gr.
384. II. A. & S. 223 and N. -754. Numero. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. I. Bello (dat. for ad bellunz) vivida = ardent for war. - 755.
Urbem - aratro; alluding to the custom of marking out the limits
of a new city by a furrow. - 756. Hoc Ilium, haec - Trojam; i. e.
he gives names to different quarters of the city. -758. Indicit -
vocatis = and institutes a court and gives laws to the assembled
fathers; i. e. to the senators.- 759. Erycino. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S.
211, R. 4 (a). So Anchises, v. 76i. See on I. 570. —760. Idaliae.
See on I. 68i. - 762. Aris. Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. —764.
Creber et adspirans = blowing fresh and favorable. - 766. Complexi. See on G. I. 206. - 769. Fugae. See on III. I6o. -771.
Consanguineo = their kinsman; as being half Trojan. See v. 38.
- 773. Caedere... solvi. See on III. 60, 6i. Ex ordine;.same
as ordine in v. 53 and III. 548, the reference here being to the previous sacrifices. - 774. Tonsae... olivae. See on v. 556. - 781.
Nec exsaturabile; for et inexsaturiabile. The word is found nowhere
else. -783. Dies; for tempus. - 784. Infracta = checked. - 785.
Media de gente. Juno is not satisfied with having torn Troy as it
were out of the heart of Phrygia. Nefandis. See on G. I. 479. -
786. Traxe. Gr. 234. 3. A. & S. 162. 7 (c). - 788. Sciat illa =
she may know; I do not. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. -789. Libycis... in undis; with excierit.- 790. Coelo. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223,:R. 2. Maria - miscuit is one form of a proverbial expression, the




630                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
other form of which is given in I. I33. - 793. Per scelus =to
crime; with actis; per suggesting the various steps from the inception to the execution of a criminal'act. - 794. Classe... arnissa;
an exaggeration, though the words are qualified in v. 796. Subegit;
sc. Aeneam. Terrae. Gr. 424. 3. 2). A. & S. 22I, R. 3 (4).-796.
Quod superest  as to that which remains; i. e. of the ships and
their crews. Of various interpretations this on the whole best suits
the context, and is most consistent with v. 69I. Dare tuta... vela
tibi = to intrust their sails safely to you. - 797. Laurentem. The
Tiber was so called from Laurenturn, the capital of Latium. - 798.
Ea moenia, as no city has been mentioned, takes for granted the
preyious knowledge of Neptune. -800. Cytherea. See on I. 257.
- 801. Merui; sc. fideres. - 803. Xanthum - testor is explained by what follows. - 809. Dis... viribus. Gr. 43I. A. & S.
257, R. 7 (a). Aequis; i. e. to those of his opponent. - 810. Quum
= although. Structa - Trojae. See on Hor. C. III. 3. 22. -812.
Portus... Averni is the harbor of Cumae. See on III. 441, 442.
- 814. Unus; Palinurus. - 816. Laeta; proleptic. - 817. Auro
= by means of the golden yoke. - 818. Manibus = from  his
hands. - 821. Aquis = in respect to its waters. - 822. Cete.
Gr. 95. I. A. & S. 94. -823. Glauco. See on G. I. 437. So
Palaemon and Panopea. - 824. Tritones. See on Ov. M. I. 333Phorci. See on v. 240. -825. Laeva; neut. plu. Thetis. See
on E. IV. 32. Melite; one of the Nereids. So all mentioned in the
next line. - 829. Intendi velis = the sail-yards to be stretched;
meaning that sails are stretched on the yards. Gr. 429. A. & S.
250. I. - 830. Una - pedem   they all tacked together. Pedes
were ropes attached to the two lower corners of a square sail. These
were fastened to the sides of the vessel towards the stern, an operation briefly expres~ed by fecere. Pariterque - sinus = and at the
same time let out now the left-hand sheets and now the right. This
is done to catch the wind as it shifts. - 832. Cornua = the extremities of the sail-yards. These are turned this way and that as the sail
is shifted. Sua = favorable. - 834. Ad = after, according to. -
835. Mediam... metam; i. e. the zenith. - 839. Dimovit...
dispulit; i. e. simply by flying through them. - 840. Somnia; for
somnos. - 841. Insonti; because he did not yield to sleep voluntarily. - 842. Phorbanti; a name borrowed for one of Palinurus's
comrades. - 844. Aequatae... aurae. See on IV. 587. - 845.
Labori. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. A rare construction. —
847. Attollens... lumina; i. e. to look at the pretended Phorbas.
-848. Salis. See on I. 35. - 849. Ignorare; i. e. to act as if I
did not know it. Monstro. The sea is so called because of its
treacherous and dangerous character. - 850. Credam; sc. ei




THE AENEID.  BOOK VI.                   631
(monsstro).  Auris; with decej5tus.- 851. Fraude = by the
treachery. - 853. Nusquam = nztgnquam. Sub = up toward. -
856. Cunctanti = to (him) resisting (it). Solvit - relaxes; opposed to the unremitting tension that Palinurus had kept up. - 857.
Vix... et. See on II. I72. Primos; for primuzzsz. We should
say, scarcely had sleep begun to relax his limbs. - 861. Ipse...
ales; i. e. Somnus. - 863. Promissis = in accordance with the
promise. —864. Jamque adeo. See on II. 567. Sirenum. See
on Hor. E. I. 2. 23. - 866. Rauca; with soabanzt. - 870, 871.
These lines are the words of Aeneas, as we learn from the beginning
of the next book. - 871. The loss of burial was a great misfortune,
but to lie unburied on a foreign shore was sorrow upon sorrow.
THE AENEID. BOOK VI.
THE celebrity of the Sixth Book of the Aeneid is one of those broad
and acknowledged facts before which minute criticism is almost powerless. There is indeed no part of the work which more completely
exemplifies the characteristics of Virgil as a poetical artist. He appears not only to reproduce Homer, but to absorb him. Aeneas sees
all, or nearly all, that Ulysses sees, - his parent, his friends, his enemies, and the heroes and heroines of previous legend: but he sees
much more besides. Instead of a place of simply ghostly existence,
where suffering and doing seem to be the exceptions, and dreary, objectless being the rule, we have a territory mapped out and sharply
divided, - a neutral region for those who are unfortunate rather than
blameworthy, a barred and bolted prison-house of torture for the bad,
a heroic Valhalla for prowess, genius, and worth. All that later Greek
religion and philosophy taught by legend, allegory, and symbol, is
pressed into the service of poetry, and made to contribute to the production of a grand and impressive picture. As a climax to the whole,
the Pythagorean doctrine of transmigration is invoked for the purpose
of showing Aeneas the vision of the future, as he has already seen
the vision of the past.  He beholds the spirits that are to appear
as actors in the great drama of Roman history, each even now wearing his historical form; and the line of worthies ends with the young
hope of the nation, whose untimely death was still fresh in the memory of his countrymen when the poet wrote.




632                   NOTES ON VIRGIL.
ARGUMENT,
AENEAS having landed at Cumae, immediately seeks the cave of
the Sibyl, and consults the oracle: from it he learns some particulars
of his dangers and further labors (I - I55). He performs funeral rites
to the body of Misenus;'and while engaged in the preparations for
this ceremony, discovers the golden bough, which, as a gift to Proserpina, would gain for him permission to pass to the Elysian shades, tomeet and converse with his father Anchises. Provided with it and
accompanied by the Sibyl, he reaches the entrance to the infernal
regions (I56-336). On the hither side of the Styx he meets with the
shade of his quondam pilot Palinurus, and after receiving from him a
detailed account of the circumstances attending his death, he promises
to perform to him the due obsequies on his return to earth, and to
erect a cenotaph (337 - 383)~ Crossing the Styx, he traverses the district occupied by the spirits of infants, and of those who had been
unjustly put to death, and enters that where wander in solitude ill.
requited lovers, -their own murderers. In this latter place he falls
in with Dido, who, however, indignantly declines a conversation (384476). In the region of slain warriors, Deiphobus, among others, presents himself, all mangled as he was (477 - 534). He passes Tartarus
on the right, and is instructed by the Sibyl in all the varieties of punishment, which were inflicted on the grossly wicked in the abode set
apart for them (535 - 627). He next reaches the palace of Dis, and,
having fixed the golden bough on the entrance, directs his course to
the habitations of the blessed, and, under the guidance of Musaeus,
at length finds Anchises (628-678). Having fully discoursed on the
nature of the soul, its purification, and the processes necessary to
bring about final perfection, Anchises lays briefly before Aeneas the
history of the Roman empire, which his posterity are to found (679 -
888). On the conclusion of the interview our hero and his guide
ascend to earth again through the ivory gate, the Sibyl departing
to her cave, and Aeneas to his fleet, which he moors at Caieta.
1. Classique —habenas; i. e. he spreads his sails to the wind.
Cf. V. 662 and Ov. M. I. 280.- 2. Cumae. See on III. 44I. -  3.
In heroic times, ships were brought to land stern foremost, for convenience in putting to sea again. - 4. Fundabat; i. e. finzd azlliatas tenebat. - 7, 8. Venis. Cf. G. I. I35. On the whole passage cf.
A. I. 174 foil. Pars - silvas probably refers to scouring the woods
for game, water, etc. Cf. I. 184 foll. Some understand it of getting
fuel. Tecta; appositive of silvas. - 9-13. The Sibyl's cave is the
adytum of the temple of Apollo, which seems to have been on the
slope of a hill (hence arces), with the sacred grove (Triviae lucos)




THE AENEID.  BOOK VI.                   633
on both sides and in front. On Trivia= Hecate, cf. IV. 609. Altus = majestic; or it may refer either to arces, or to the size of the
-statue, which Serv. says was fifteen feet high. Horrendae; i. e.
when inspired by the god. Cf. 47 foll., 77 foll. Procul; at some
distance from the landing. Cui =into whom; with inspirat. Some
make it = whose. Cf. I. 304. Mentem; prophetic insight. Animum; energy of expression. Delius. See on III. i62. —14-17.
For the story of Daedalus, see Ov. M. VIII. Introd. Pennis; instrumental abl. Coelo; dat. with credere. Enavit. Cf. IV. 245.
Arctos. See on Ov. M. I. 132, I7I. Chalcidica. See on v. 2.19. Cf. I. 534. Templa; also a votive offering. - 20 - 22. Letum;
sc. erat Androgeo. Gr. 46. 3. I). A. & S. 54. I. He was the
son of Minos, and (according to one of several legends) was killed by
rivals who envied his success in the Panathenaic games. It was because of his death that Minos exacted of the Athenians (Cecropidae,
from Cecrops, the founder of Athens) the tribute (poenas) here mentioned. Turn indicates the transition to a second sculpture. Corpora. Cf. II. I8. Stat —urna=-stat urna, et sortes inde ducuntur.
-23. Contra and respondet imply that the Cretan sculptures
were a pendant to the Athenian. Gnosia. See on G. I. 222. On
elata mari cf. alta, V. 588. - 24- 26. Crudelis; since the passion
for the beautiful bull was a punishment from Venus, whom she had
offended. Supposta = substituted. Furto =futrtirn. Mixtum
genus is explained by proles bzformis. Veneris =arnoris. Monumenta; plu. for sing. referring only to the Minotaur. - 27-31.
Domus; gen. with labor. Some make it an appositive of labor.
Cf. description of the Labyrinth, V. 588 foll. Reginae; not Pasi-:phae, but her daughter Ariadne. Cf. I. 273. Sed enim. See on
I. I9. Amorem; i. e. for Theseus, to whom (not to reginae) vestigia refers. Ipse; even he, the framer of the maze. Icare. See
on Ov. M. VIII. Introd. Sineret; sc. si. Gr. 5IO; 503. I; 504. 2.
A. & S. 26I, R. I and R. 5. - 32, 33. Conatus erat; sc. Daedalus,
implied in patriae = the father's, as in I. 643. Protinus = successively. Omnia; a dissyllable. See on tenuia, G. I. 397.- 3436. Perlegerent... afforent. For the tense see on sineret, v.
3I. Deiphobe.; one of several names given to the Cumaean Sibyl.
Glauci = (the daughter) of Glaucus, perhaps the prophetic sea-god.
Gr. 397. I (I). A. & S. 211, R. 7 (I). Regi; Aeneas. —37-39.
Ista = these that you are gazing at, Intacto; that have never been
yoked. Praestiterit. Gr. 485. A. &. S. 260, R. 4. Bidentes.
See on IV. 57. -41. They had been standing before the gate, and
now are summoned within.- 42-44. A description of the adytlum,
which, as at Delphi, was a cavern in the rock. Eluboicae rupis;
the hill of Cumae. Ingens; with latus. Aditus... ostia; a sort




:634                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
of hendiadys: adi/us per centum (i. e. multa) lata ostia. They would
seem to be the doors between the adytum and the temple. - 45. Limen; sc. antri. Poscere fata is explained by vv. 5I, 52. The
sacrifices had been performed, but prayer was still necessary to obtain
the responses, and this was the time for prayer, since the god had
manifested himself.  For the construction see on G. I. 2I3. -46.
Cui. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (I). -47. Unus=-the same
(as before). -49, 50. Rabie; with tument. Videri; with major.
Cf. niveus videri, Hor. C. IV. 2. 59. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. I.
The Sibyl seems to increase in stature under the divine afflatus. - 50.
Mortale. Cf. I. 328. - 51. Cessas in vota; i. e. cessas votafacere?
Forb. compares audere in proelia, II. 347. - 52. Ante; sc. quam
feceris vota. - 53. Attonitae; referring to the spellbound silence
which prevents the opening (Henry). -54, 55. Cf. II. 120. - 56.
Cf. I. 597. - 57. Direxti. Gr. 234. 3. A. & S. I62. 7 (c). - 58.
Aeacidae. See on I. 99. - 59. Penitusque repostas - longe remotas. Cf. III. 364.- 60. Massylum. See on IV. 132. Syrtibus;
abl. Cf. IV. 172 (Con.). Many make it dat. like sizu, III. 692.,62. Hac... tenus: tmesis. Fuerit. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6.
Trojana fortuna is said bitterly: Troy's usual fortune. -66- 68.
Venturi=the future. Gr. 399. 2. 2). A. & S. 213, R. I. Non -
fatis; parenthetical. Fatis; dat., like fatis debitus Arruns, X1. 759,
or abl., like fatis mihi debita tellus, VII. 120. Da... considero.
Cf. V. 689.- 71 - 76. Aeneas promises the Sibyl that her oracular
books (see on Hor C. S. 5) shall be deposited in a temple. Lectos
viros; i. e. the quindecinrviri. Alma. See on G. I. 7. Tanturm
is common in adjurations. Foliis, etc. Cf. III. 444. Canas; sc.
ut. Cf. III. 457. -77-80. Phoebi nondum  patiens= not yet
yielding to Phoebus; i. e. struggling against the divine possession,
which is a painful strain upon her mortal nature. Immanis; adverbially with bacchatur. Possit. See on recurras, Hor. S. II,
6. 3I, and cf. A. I. I8I, etc. Excussisse; aoristic perf. Sopatuere,
v. 8I. Fatigat, etc.; a metaphor taken from the use of the bit in
managing a horse. Cf. vv. IOO, IoI. The object of fingit is the Sibyl
herself, not os. Cf. G. II. 407. Premendo; by restraint. - 81, 82.
Aeneas is in the temple, the Sibyl in the adytum, the cavern beyond.
See on v. 43. - 83 - 87. Sed - manent is made a parenthesis by
many critics, but, since O - periclis is in fact an announcement, the
pointing here adopted seems better. Terrae; the limiting rather
than the locative genitive. Sed - volent - but they shall not wish
that they had come; i. e. shall wish they had not come. Thybrim.
Cf. II. 782. - 88- 92. Simois... Xanthus. See on I. IOO, 473.
Defuerint. Gr. 473. I. A. & S. 259, R. I (5). Achilles; i. e.
Turnus. Cf. E. IV. 36. Partus. Cf. II. 784. Latio = in Latium.




THE AENEID.  BOOK- VI.                  635
Natus   dea= and he too born of a goddess (i. e.Venilia). Addita
merely strengthens nec usquam aberit. Quum  makes the transition
from the declarative to the exclamatory form of sentence. - 93. La;
vinia was to be the prize of the second war as Helen had been of the
first. Hospita; i. e. non Trolana. - 95. Contra; sc. mala. Audentior = all the bolder (for opposition). - 96. Quam = as far as.
- 97. Urbe; i. e. Pallanteum, the city of Evander, with whom Aeneas
afterwards makes an alliance (Book VIII). - 99 -101. Rernugit is
explained by antro; the cave echoing the voice of the Sibyl. Obsocuris - involvens = wrapping truth in mystery. Ea has the force
of adeo. The metaphor is the same as in v. 77 foll. Furenti. Gr. 384II. A. & S. 223. Sub pectore. See onI. 36. Vertit-=plies.-104.
Mi = nzii. - 105. Peregi Cf. exigit, IV. 476. -107. Dicitur =
is said (to be). Acheronte refuso = of (from) overflowing Acheron:
the abl. being either absolute or descriptive. See on G. II. 492.109. Contingat. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So doceas and
pandas. — 110, 111. Cf. II. 721 foll. Humeris. Gr. 4I4. 4. A.
& S. 247.3. - 112-114. Maria — ferebat; i. e. he sailed on every
sea with me, and bore all the dangers of wind and wave. Invalidus;
sc, etsi. Sortem = the (usual) lot.- 116-118. Gnati patrisque.
Gr. 406. I. A. & S. 2I5. Potes omnia = you are all-powerful.
Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). Hecate. See on IV. 5II. Avernis.
Cf. vv. 237 foll. and Ov. M. V. 540. - 119-123. Si potuit, etc.
The conclusion is implied, not expressed: If others have obtained
this favor, why should not I, whose claims are as great? Orpheus.
See Ov. M. X. Introd. and cf. M. XI. 2. Cithara. Gr. 419. IV.
A. & S. 244. Pollux. See on Hor. C. I. 3. 2. Castor was mortal,
Pollux immortal. The latter was allowed to share his immortality
with his brother, the two dying on alternate days, or, according to
another myth, for alternate half-years. Thesea... Alciden. Cf.
vv. 392, 393 and see on Hor. C. IV. 7. 27. Memoremn. Gr. 486. II.
A. & S. 260, R. 5. Mi = mihi: possessive dat. Cf. I. 380. - 124.
Cf. IV. 2I9. - 126. Averno; dative for in Avernum: to the lower
world.- 127. Atri. See on Ov. M. V. 404 and Hor. C. I. 24. I8. -
129 -132. Aequus here = kind, partial. Ardens, etc. Cf. v. 394.
Tenent - atro; i. e. between the place where they are now standing and the shades a pathless forest and the river Cocytus intervene.
Sinu = winding. - 133. Cf. II. IO, 349. - 134. Innare. Gr. 563. 6.
A. & S. 275. III. N. I. Lacus; because a sluggish stream. Cf. v.
323. - 136. Arbore; poetic abl. of place. -137. Foliis... vimine.  Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. —138. Proserpina is 7uno inferna,
as Pluto is zuy5piter Stygius, IV. 638. Dictus sacer = dedicatus. -
139. Convallibus; instr. abl. - 140, 141. Sed: but, hard as it is
to find the bough, it is the only passport. Qui. The construction




636                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
is: non ante datur guam (ei) qui, etc. i. e. non datur nisi ei qui. -
144. Simili is virtually= eodem.  Metallo; with frondescit.145. Ergo; since it is so important. Rite = duly; with repertum,
or, as most critics prefer, with carpe. —149. Jacet = lies (unburied).  See on II. 557.  Tibi; dativus incommodi. -150. Punere. Cf. II. 539. - 151. Consulta = the decrees (of the gods, or
of destiny). Pendes = delay, linger. - 152. Sedibus; i. e. the
tomb. Sepulcro. Cf. III. 67. -153. Due; sc. ad aras. Nigras.
Cf. v. 243.  Prima = preliminary. - 156. Lumina.  Gr. 380.
A. & S. 234. II. -158. Cui. See on II. 704. - 159. Vestigia
figit; i. e. walks slowly, as one lost in thought. - 164, 165. Aeoliden; probably son of Aeolus, a noble Trojan, mentioned XII. 542.
Ciere. See on E. V. I. -167. Lituo. See on Hor. C. I. I. 23.
Join with insignis.- 168. Ilium; Hector. - 170. Inferiora;
a Grecism for inferiorer. - 171. Personat. See on I. 74i and cf.'
VI. 417. Concha; Triton's own instrument. Cf. Ov. M. I. 333.173, 174. Exceptum... immerserat= exceherat et immerserat.
Cf. III. 332. - 176 - 178. Cf. I. 220. Jussa; acc. with festinant.
Cf. IV. 575. Aram sepulcri; i. e. a pyre piled up like an altar.
Coelo educere.  Cf. II. I86. —179-182. Itur.  Cf. IV. I5I.
Cuneis, etc. Cf. G. I. I44. Montibus; sc. de. Advolvunt;
sc. litori, or pyrae. -183, 184. Primus; like praecipue, v. I76.
Aeneas takes up an axe like the rest. - 187 -189. Arbore = on
the tree. Ostendat. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 263. I. The sense is:
Would that the first part of the Sibyl's words may prove as true as
the second has done. -190. Forte denotes the coincidence. -193.
Maternas. Cf. V. 72 and G. I. 28. - 194. Este —est; i. e. este
duces viae, si qua est. Cursum ='(your) flight. - 195. Pinguem =
rich (as producing aught so rich). -196. Rebus; dative. " Forsake
not our cause at this crisis." - 197. Pressit; i. e. repressit. - 198.
Ferant. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Cf. II. 17I.-199, 200. They
keep flying on and alighting to feed alternately. Prodire; historical
infin. Possent. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. Servare. Cf. v. 338.
- 201. Graveolentis. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306 (I) and (2). -
203. Sedibus optatis = having chosen their place to settle; or
optatis may refer to Aeneas's wish to find the tree. Super = on
the top of. - 204. Aura = splendor. -206. Non sua; as in G.
II. 82.  Seminat = produces. - 211. Cunctantem; with reference to avidus, not = resisting.  See vv. I47 foll. - 212. Nec -
interea; a common form of transition in Virgil. - 213. Cineri;
proleptic.  Ingrato =gratiam:non sentienti: unconscious. - 214 -
217. Join taedis with pinguem, robore with ingentem (Henry
and Con.). Cf. IV. 505. Atris; i. e. from funereal trees. Ante.. constituunt = place in front; i. e. as a facing to the pile. This




THE AENEID.  BOOK VI.                  637
seems, on the whole, the simplest and most satisfactory of the various
interpretations. Decorantque - armis; i. e. they throw upon the.
pile the arms of Misenus, or those of enemies despoiled by him. -
218, 219. Undantia; with flammis, referring to the boiling. Etxpediunt. See on I. 178. - 220. Fit gemitus. Cf. I. 725; II.209.
Toro =feretro, the bier being burnt on the pile. Defleta; like
fleti, v. 48I, the de, however, adding intensity. - 221. Nota; i. e.
which he had worn when alive. Some understand it to refer to the
custom of wrapping the dead in purple robes at great Roman funerals.
-222. Peretro; abl. probably, though it may be the dative. The
acc. is more common with this sense of subire. -.223- 225. Ministerium; in apposition with the action of the preceding verb. A. & S.
204, R. 9.  Subjectam... tenuere = sub/ecere et tenuere.  Cf.
II. 37.  Parentum = mayorum.  Dapes; the victims.  Olivo;
for oleo, as in E. V. 68. Gr. 428. A. & S. 2II, R. 6. - 228. Lecta;
collected from the pile. Cado; an urn. - 229 - 231. The lustration is performed to purify the crews from the pollution caused by the
dead body, v. I50. Socios unda; a variety for'circumtulit socios
puram unzdam. Rore et ramo: hendiadys. Novissima verba.
Cf. IV. 650. - 233. Arma must refer tb remumque tubamque,
if we understand that his arms were burnt on the pile, v. 217. Or we
may adopt the explanation of Serv. that the arms were sculptured on
the tomb. Viro explains sua, which would naturally refer to Aeneas.
-235. It is still known as Punta dilMiseno. -237. This cave is not'
the one mentioned in vv. 1 I, 42. -238. Tuta = sheltered: part. as in I.
57. - 242. The genuineness of this verse is doubtful. Aornon; i. e.
birdless. - 243. See on v. I53, and cf. V. 97. -244. Cf. V. 237 and IV.
6I. -247. Cf. IV. 5 Io, 5 I1- 249. The blood is caught in bowls that it
may afterwards be poured out, apparently on the ground. Cf. III. 67;
V. 78. Ipse: Aeneas also performs a sacrifice, in the Homeric fashion.
- 250. The mother of the Furies was Nox, and her great sister was
Terra. See on Ov. M. X. 46. — 252. Stygio regi= Pluto. Cf.
IV. 638. Sacrifices to the infernal'gods were performed by night.
Cf. Hor. C. S. Introd. -253. Solida-= integra. Inchoat. Cf.
instaurat, IV. 73.- 254. Super... fundens: tmesis.  For szpir
see onpuer, E. IX. 66. - 256. Cf. IV. 490. Juga silvarum; i. e.
the ridges covered with woods. Cf. Hor. S. II. 6. 9I. - 257. Canes;
infernal hounds accompanying Hecate. - 258. Profani; the companions of Aeneas who were not to go with him. - 260. Why Aeneas
is told to draw his sword is not clear. Cf. vv. 290 foll. It might
serve, from association, " to keep his courage up." - 261. Animis.
Gr. 419. V. A. & S. 243. —264. Cf. V. 235.  Umbrae are the
ghosts, the silentes of v. 432.-265. Cf. IV. 5I0. Phlegethon.
Cf. vv. 550 foll. Loca; vocative, like Umbrae, Chaos, and Phlegethon..




638'                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
— 266. Sit - fas  let it be right for me. The second sit = liceat,
or fas may be understood. -268. Obsouri.  Cf. II. I35. - 269
Inania regna. Cf. leves populos, Ov. M. X. I4. —270- 272. Cf.
II. 255, 340.  Incertam  lunam; "the struggling moonbeam's
misty light."  Maligna. See on G. II. I79. Juppiter; as the god
of the sky. See on E. VII. 60.- 273. Cf. II. 469. - 274. Ultrices
Curae; the stings of conscience (Serv.). - 276. Malesuada=
which tempts to crime. Turpis = squalid. - 278-281. Mala
gaudia = malae mnentis gauzdia, i. e. all evil pleasures. The Furies
have their home here, though they are at work elsewhere, v. 563.
Ferreique.  Gr. 669. II.  A. & S. 306. I.  Crinem.  Gr. 380;.
A. & S. 234. II. -282-284. In medio; sc. vestibulo. Vulgo;
with tenere rather than ferunt. Vana; fallacious as well as insubstantial.  Haerent; sc. somnia. - 285 - 289. Monstra ferarum- monstruosae ferae. Scyllae; rhetorical plural, like Milton's
* "Hydras and Chimaeras dire." Cf. III. 420 foll. Briareus. See
on Gyas, Hor. C. III. 4. 69. Belua Lernae; the Lernaean Hydra,
slain by Hercules. Gorgones. See on Ov. M. IV. 779. Harpyiae.
See III. 2II foll. Forma - umbrae: i. e. the triple-bodied giant
Geryon. Cf. Hor. C. II. I4. 8.- 293, 294. Admoneat... irruat.
See on I. 58, 59. Diverberet. Cf. V. 503. — 295-297. Virgil's
conception of the four infernal rivers is very confused. Aeneas crosses but one, which, though called the Styx, v. 385, would seem to be
the same as the Acheron or Cocytus here. Eructat = disgorges.
-299, 300. Terribili squalore; not with zorrendtus, but as a
second epithet. Stant-flamnma; i. e. his eyes are fixed orbs of
fire. Cf. Hor. C. I. 9. I. -302 - 304. Ipse; old as he was. Velis;
either dat. (tends the sails) or abl. (manages the boat by means of
the sails). Perruginea;'the same as caeruleamn, v. 4Io. Sed -
senectus -but a god has a fresh and vigorous (lit. " green ") old
age. - 305. Hue... ad ripas. See on E. I. 54. - 310. Lapsa;
nearly =decussa (Dbd.).  Ad terram; i. e. to the shore of the
warmer clime which they have sought beyond the sea. - 311. Annus. See on Hor. Ep. II. 29. - 313. Primi - cursum = utprimi
transirent, to cross first. - 314. Amore; as in I. I7I. - 316. Sub_
motos arcet.  See on submersas obrue, I. 69. - 318. Quid vult
what means. - 320. Cf. III. 668. -322. Deum. See on E. IV.
49. -323. See on v. 296. For vides cf. I. 338. - 324. Cf. Ov.
M. II. 45. Numen. See on sundas, Ov. M. II. IoI.- 327, 328.
Datur; sc. Charonti.  Transportare; sc. mortzos.  Gr. 374. 6.
A. & S. 233 (I). Sedibus. See on v. 152.- 330.  Cf. v. 3I6.
Stagna; as in v. 323. - 331. Cf. v. I97 and V. 244.- 334. Leucaspim; not mentioned elsewhere by Vir.- Oronten.  See i. II3.
— 335. Simul; with obruit. It is quite as well to join it, As Con.




THE AENEID.  BOOK'VI.                  639'
does, with vectos, and to refer simul to Aeneas: who had been with
him through all his wanderings. - 338. Libyco; i. e. from Libya,
though they had meanwhile visited Sicily.- 339. See. V. 835 fOll.
Undis; the abl. including the notion of the acc: ejtbsus in undas in:
media cursu. So medioque sub aequore, v. 342. - 343 - 345. Mihi.
Gr. 398. 5. A. & S, 211, R. 5 (I). This prediction is not elsewhere
mentioned by Virg. Ponto =- on the sea. - 347. Cortina. See on!II. 92. -348. Deus = any god.. See v. 34I. He knew nothing of
what Somnus had done. - 350. Cui; with either datus or haerebarn, or both. With regebam supply quo from cui. - 351. Praecipitans = in my fall: intrans. Maria. See on numen, v. 324.
- 354. Undis; abl. abs. - 356. Aqua; with vexit, like pelagoque
vehatur, X. I65, fertur aqua, VIII. 549. Many join it with violentrus.
- 357. Ab unda; with prospexi, as in v. 385. — 358 - 361. Cf.
I. 538; IV. 613. Tenebam... invasisset. Or. 512. 2. 2). A. & S.
259, R. 4 (I) (a). Uncis manibus; as in G. II. 365. -362. Cf. I.
556.- 363. Cf. III. 6oo. Quod. See on II. I4I.- 364. Cf. IV.
274. - 366. Namque potes; i. e. you can easily find my body. -
367. Cf. v. 194. -368. Cf. II. 777; V. 56. -369. Cf. v. 134. —
370. Dextram; the hand of promise, not of help. Cf. III. 6io.
-?373. Cf. G. I. 37.  376. Cf. II. 689; IV. 292.- 377. Cf. tlle
roemar, Hor. A. P. 367. — 380. Cf. V. 605; IV. 623. — 381. Cf. v.
235. It is still called Punta di Palinuro. - 382. Parumper = for
a while. - 383. Cognomine; adj. with terra. Some read terrae. -
384. Ergo indicates a resumption of the main subject. Peragunt;
here nearly =pergunt. - 387. Ultro; as in II. I45. - 389. Jam
istino; with fare: speak from the place where you are, without coming nearer. - 392 - 394. Nec vero   nor indeed. Alciden...
Thesea. See on vv. 122, 123. Pirithoum; king of the Lapithae
(see on v. 60o). He and Theseus became close friends and aided
each other in every project. Each was ambitious in love, and resolved to wed a daughter of Zeus. Theseus fixed upon Helen, and
the two friends succeeded in carrying her off. Pirithous determined
to take Persephone (Proserpina), the queen of Hades (Pluto), and
Theseus, who would not abandon his friend; went with him to the
lower world; but Pluto, knowing their design, seized them and fast-:
ened them to a rock. Heracles (Hercules) afterwards freed Theseus,
but did not rescue Pirithous. See also on Hor. C. IV. 7. 27, and cf.
C. III. 4. 80. Dis: Theseus from Neptune, Pirithous from Jove.'
Cf. v. I31.- 395, 396. Cf. Ov. M. X. 65 and note. See also below,:
v. 417. - 397. Dominam = our queen (or, my mistress). Ditis;'
with thalamo. - 398. Amphrysia; from her association with
Apollo, who is called Amnphrysius from the river Amphrysus inThessaly, on whose banks he fed the herds of Admetus. - 400



640                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
402. Antro =in his den. Terreat. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R.
4. Patrui. Cf. Ov. M. V. 379. —403. Cf. I. IO, 545. -405. Cf.
IV. 272. - 407. Agnoscas; probably in an imperative sense. Turnida... residunt; a metaphor from the sea. Cf. G. II. 479, 480.
- 408. Nec - his; sc. ac/a inter eos (Wr.): nor did more than this
pass between them. -409. Fatalis; explained by v. 47. — 411.
Alias; other than Aeneas: a common idiom with aZlis and the
Greek adXXos. Juga = transtra. -- 412. Laxatque = and clears.
Alveo. See onferreique, v. 280. -414. Cf. I. I22. Sutilis; i. e.
made of skins, or of rushes or flags, as in Egypt. - 417. See on
Hor. C. II. 13. 34. - 418. Immanis; with recubans. Cf. v. 423 and
III. 631. — 423. Cf. I. I93. -424. Sepulto. Cf. II. 265. -426.
Continuo; immediately on leaving the bank. - 428. Exsortes =
expertes. -430. Mortis; with damnati. Gr. 410o. I). A. & S.
217, R. 3 (a). - 431. Hae... sedes; of the lower world generally.
-432, 433. Minos. See on Hor. C. II. I3. 22. Urnam. Cf.
Hor. C. III. I. I6. Concilium= — the assemblage. Vitas - discit = learns what their lives have been and rehears the charges
against them. - 435. Insontes; having done nothing worthy of
death. Manu; nearly = ijpsi. - 436. Aethere in alto — in vita.
- 440. lFusi = spreading. - 443. Myrtea. See on E. VII. 62. -
444. Curae; as in IV. I, etc. -445. Phaedram; the daughter of
Minos and wife of Theseus. She fell in love with her step-son Hippolytus, by whom she was repulsed. She afterwards killed herself.
Procrim; the wife of Cephalus, by whom she was accidentally
killed. The legends concerning her are various and conflicting.
Eriphylen. See on Hor. C. III. I6. I I.- 447. Evadnen; the
wife of Capaneus, who was struck with lightning by Jupiter, because
he had defied the god. While his body was burning, Evadne leaped
into'the flames and destroyed herself. Pasiphaen. See on v. 25.
Laodamia; who voluntarily died with her husband Protesilaus.448. Caeneus; one of the Lapithae, originally a maiden, Caenis,
who was changed by Neptune into a man, but recovered the female
form in the lower world. - 454. Per nubila; with videt and vidisse.
- 456. Nuntius; i. e. the blaze of the funeral pile, V. 3 foll. Ergo;
as in Hor. C. I. 24. 5. -457. Exstinotam; sc. te esse. Gr. 55I. 3.
A. & S. 270, R. I (c). -458. Funeris seems to be emphatic: was
it death that I brought upon you? Per, etc. Cf. III. 599. - 459.
Cf. II. 142. -462. Senta —  horrida or inculta. -465. She is already moving away. Adspectu; dat. See on curru, E. V. 29.
467, 468. Torva tuentem... animum  is a bold expression;
though animus is sometimes an appositive of a person, as in V. 751.
-469. Cf. I. 482. -470. Vultum. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. -
471. Quam, etc. = than if she had the fixedness of stubborn flint




THE AENEID.:BOOK VI.                   64I
or a crag of Marpessa (a mountain of Paros). -473. Nemus; the
silva of v. 443. Illi. See on mihi, v. 343. - 474. "He answers all
her cares and equals all her love." Dryden. Curis; dative. Gossrau
makes it abl. -475. Cf. V. 700, 869. -477. Datum; i. e.fiato concessum (Wr.). Con. makes it = dictum  a Sibyl&a. Molitur. See
on G. I. 329. - 478. Secreta; set apart for them. - 479, 480.
HIe sees the heroes of the Theban war, the great event of the heroic
ages before the siege of Troy. - 481 -485. Ad superos =apud
superos, v. 568. Con. thinks it means that the wail was raised to the
skies (cf. v. 56i). Caduci. See on Hor. C. II. 13. ii. Longo:ordine, as in II. 766, is nearly = ingenti mutitzdine. The heroes
named are mentioned by Homer as among the most distinguished of
the Trojans. Cereri sacrum; consecrated to the service of Ceres,
perhaps her priest. Idaeus; in Hom. the charioteer of Priam. Here
he is armor-bearer also. Cf. II. 476. -488. Conferre gradum -_
to walk by his side. - 491-493. Trepidare; historical infin., so
called. So vertere, toilere. Vocem; the war-cry, not a cry of terror.
-495-497. Cf. II. 3Io. Ora, etc. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II.498. Adeo. See on E. IV. II.-499. Cf. IV. 304.-500. Genus.
Cf. V. 45. - 502, 503. Cui - licuit = who has had his will of you
so far?  Suprema nocte; sc. Trojae. So in v. 513. -505. Cf.
III. Io8, 304. - 506. Cf. III. 68. - 507. Locum; i. e. the memory
of the place. Cf. vv. 235, 38I. Te; thy body. Cf. v. 362.- 508.
Patria terra; with ponere, not with decedens. - 509. Tibi. Gr.
388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. - 511. Lacaenae = the Spartan woman;
contemptuously for Helen. See on I. 650, and cf. II. 601. - 512.
Mersere. Cf. vv. 429, 6I5. - 515, 516. See on II. 237, 238. -
516. Peditem. See on I. 564. - 517. Evantes orgia  cele-brating the rites of Bacchus by shouting Evan; i. e. the name of
Bacchus.  A Grecism. - 519. Summa - vocabat.  From this
we learn that Helen from the top of the citadel gave the signal to
Agamemnon for the fleet to start. Cf. II. 254 foll. - 523. Egregia;
ironical. - 525. Limina = the chamber; unless we are to suppose
a hysteron-proteron. — 526. Amanti; contemptuously of Menelaus, as if he were a new lover whose heart Helen was anxious to
win. -529. Hortator scelerum. Cf. II. 164. Aeolides; referring to the post-Homeric slander which made Ulysses the son of
Sisyphus, who was son of Aeolus. See on II. 7. - 530. Instaurate
= repay. - 533. Quae... fortuna; i. e. quae alin fortuna. Fatigat =-harasses. - 534. Loca turbida = a region of chaotic gloom.
- 535. Hac vice sermonum = during this interchange of discourse. Gr. 426. I. A. & S. 253, N. I. Quadrigis. Gr. 414. 4.
A. & S. 247. 3. -536. Cursu =in her course. Axem = heaven.
-537. Traherent. Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 26I, R. 4 and 5.- 538.
4K




642                 NOTES ON VIRGIL.
Comes = as a companion. - 541. Dextera quae   which on the
right. The antecedent of quae is hac. - 542. Iter Elysium. See
on III. 507. Nobis implies that they were not to visit Tartarus.
Laeva - mittit; instead of saying it conducts them to Tartarus
where they are punished. - 545. Explebo numerum = I will
fill up the number (of the shades); i. e. by rejoining them. - 546.
Utere = habe. - 547. In verbo = even while he was speaking.548. Respicit; often used of looking in another direction or at
another object. Cf. II. 615; III. 593. - 549. Moenia= for.tification, stronghold. - 550. Torrentibus suggests the notion of a torrent as well as that of scorching flame. - 551. Phlegethon acts as
a moat, apparently outside the walls. - 552. Adversa; i. e. facing the
beholder. - 554. Stat; combining the notions of height and fixity.
Ad auras; as if surgitor se toZlit had'preceded. So in v. 56I. — 555.
Tisiphone. See on G. I. 278. - 557. Exaudiri; historical infin. -
558. Ferri is explained by cotenae. Tractae. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274,
R. 5 (a). - 561. Urguentur; sc. scelerumfacies. - 563. Casto. See
on III. 409. Insistere; commonly with dat.- 564. Hiecate. See
on v. I 8.- 566. Gnosius. See on G. I. 122. Rhadamanthus.
See on Hor. C. II. 13. 22. - 567. Castigatque, etc.; hysteronproteron. Dolos =crimes; conceived of as skulking from justice
and pleading not guilty. - 568, 569. Quae... coimmissa piacula = what expiations of wicked deeds committed. Furto = in concealment; calledfurtuzt  as a fraud on justice. Distulit in seram
m.. mortem = has put off to (this) late death; meaning, not a deathlibed confession, but a suppression of guilt till it is revealed in the
lower world. - 570. Accincta - armed. - 571. Quatit' = lashes.
- 572. Sororum.  See on G. I. 278. - 574. Custodia  cuzstos;
i. e. Tisiphone. -577. Saevior; i. e. than Tisiphone. -578, 579. Cf.
IV. 445; G. II. 292. - 580. Genus Terrae. See on G. I. 279.
Hor. C. III. 4. 73 foll. - 582. Aloidas. See on Hor. C. III. 4. 49
foll. - 585. Salmonea; the son of Aeolus and brother of Sisyphus. For his arrogance in pretending to be equal to Jupiter and in
imitating his thunder and lightning, that god hurled him to Tartarus
by a thunderbolt. —588. Mediae - urbem = through (his) city
(i. e. Salmone) in the middle of Elis. - 590. Nimbos = thunder. -
591. Simularet. Gr. 59i. A. & S. 264. 8 (I). —593. Ille is
sernipZeonastic, as in I. 3; V. 458. - 594. Turbine. See on I. 45.595. Tityon. See on Ov. M. X. 43.- 598. Poenis. Gr. 4I9. III.
A. & S. 250. 2 (I). - 599. Epulis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. —600.
Fibris. See on G. I. 484.- 601. Ixiona. See on Ov. M. X. 42.
Pirithoum. See on v. 393. Lapithas (a rude tribe.of mountaineers in Thessaly) seems to stand for the whole nation, Ixion and Pirithous being mentioned only as specimens. - 602. Jam jam. See




THE AENEID.  BOOK VI.                    643
on II. 701; IV. 37I. Cadentique. The hypermeter has a rhetorical effect, the overlapping syllable expressing the just-falling store. -
603. Genialibus =banqueting. -.604. Toris. Gr. 384. I. A. & S.
223. — 605. Furiarum maxima; Alecto or Megaera, Tisiphone
being otherwise employed. See v. 555. —607. Exsurgitque; as
if they were persisting in their attempt to eat, in spite of her prohibition. - 608. Quibus invisi. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. The expression is general, though Virg. may have thought of special instances like Atreus and Thyestes, Eteocles and Polynices. —609.
Innexa; metaphorical, as in IV. 5I, but here of the web of trickery
and wrong in which the patron is supposed to entangle his client. The
laws of the Twelve Tables made the crime here mentioned capital. -
610. Divitiis - repertis - brooded alone over treasures found; a
type of all who are greedy of gain. - 611. Posuere = dedere.613. Impia. See on G. I. 51I. Fallere dextras; i. e. to violate
the pledge of fidelity given to their masters. - 615. Quam poenam;
sc. exspectant; quam being relative, not interrogative, like quae in
next clause. Poenam must be supplied after doceri; likewiseformam
andfortunarn in the next clause. Forma... fortunave =form or
lot (of penal suffering). The form itself is said mergere, as it receives
them when they are engulfed in the abyss. - 616. Que. See on
G. II. 87.- 6118. Theseus.'See on vv. 122, 393. Phlegyas, the
father of Ixion and a king of the Lapithae, set fire to the temple of
Apollo, who killed him with his arrows. Non temnere divos is
explanatory of discite justiliam, justitia being the rendering of their
dues to all, gods as well as men. - 621. Auro. See on I. 484. - 622.
Fixit... refixit. See on Ov. M. I. 92.- 623. Invasit; with thalamum = invaded, with hymenaeos = sought. - 625. Sint. See
on G. II. 43.- 629. Susceptum - munus = finish the task you
have undertaken; i. e. carrying the golden bough to Proserpina.- 630.
Cyclopum - caminis = reared by the forges of the Cyclops; i. e.
by Vulcan and his'Cyclops. See on G. I. 47I. Cf. Hor. C. I. 4. 78.
- 631. Adverso - portas; i. e. in the arched gateway fronting us.
- 632. Haec... dona; for the singular. Praecepta; sc. deae.
Cf. v. 142.-633. Opaca viarum. See on I. 422.- 634. Corripiunt medium. Cf. V. 3 6. - 635. Corpus = aqua; as was customary on entering a temple. tRecenti aqua; emphatic, like fluzine vivo, II. 719.- 637. Munere = offering. Divae; Proserpina.
- 638. Locos. See on I. 365. - 638. Vireta = green retreats. -
639. Fortunatorum; i. e. in which the happy dwell.- 640. Largior
— purpureo =here the ether clothes the fields more expansively
(i. e. than in the gloomy regions of Tartarus) and with a dazzling
light. Largior is a predicate, and so is coupled with luminie purpureo, both qualifying vestit. Cf. Extremus galeaque ima, V. 498.



6i44                 NOTES' ON VIRGIL.
641. Solemn -  torunt; i. e. they have a sun and stars of their own,
distinct from those in the upper world. - 645. Threicius... sacerdos. See on Ov. M. X. Introd. Cf. Ov. M. XI. 2; Hor. C. I. 24.
13; IIII.. 3. The long robe was characteristic of musicians. - 646.
Obloquitur numeris —sings responsive to the numbers; i. e. to
the beat of the dancers. Septem - vocum; the seven notes of
the seven strings of the lyre, but produced of course by the voice. -
647. Pectine =plectro. — 649. Annis.  Gr. 426.  A. & S. 253.
-650. See on I. 284; III Io07, Io8, I68. -651. Virum; with
both arma and currus. Inanes = ghostly, shadowy. - 653. Gratia
-love, fondness. Currum; for curruum. —654. Nitentes. See
on III. 20. — 657. Vescentes = feasting. Choro = in a band. -
658. Superne =in the upper world.- 659. Plurimus... volvitur = rolls full and strong; i. e. through the upper world. The
legend was doubtless suggested by the fact that the Po, with which
the Romans identified the Eridanus, not far from its source, flows
underground for two miles. Eridani. See on G. I. 482.-660.
Manus; sc. sunt qui. - 662. Vates   poets. - 663. Vitam; not
their life, but life generally. Per artes -- artibus. - 664. Merendo
= by their services. - 665. Vitta is the mark of consecration, being
worn by the gods and by persons and things dedicated to them. -
667. Musaeus is the mythical father of poets, as Orpheus of singers.
-668. Humeris. Gr. 4I8. A. & S. 256, R. i6.- 670. Illius.
Gr. 4I I. 3. A. & S. 247, R. 2 (a). - 674. Rivis. Gr. 4I4. 2. A. & S.
247. I.- 675. Si - voluntas = if such is your wish; i. e. to see
Anchises. - 676. Jam = at once. - 678. Dehinc. See on I. I3I.
Linquunt; i. e. Aeneas and the Sibyl. - 679. Penitus - virenti
- deep in a verdant dale. - 681. Studio recolens = earnestly
contemplating. Suorum —= of his progeny; explained by caros he.
potes. -682. Porte recensebat; i. e. Anchises happened to be
reviewing that part of the whole multitude when Aeneas appeared. -
683. Manus = martial exploits. - 687. Parenti. Gr. 388. 4. A.
& S. 225. II. -690. Puturum; with ducebam as well as rebar. -
691. Tempora dinumerans; i. e. counting the days till Aeneas
might be expected to come. Pefellit; of disappointment and wasted
labor.- 694. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). -696. Limina.
Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237,.R. 5 (c). Tendere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S.
273, N. 4 (b). - 699. Memorans. See on II. 650.- 700. Collo.
Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 224, R. I (b). — 703. Reducta = retired. See
on I. I6I. - 704. Virgulta - silvis = the shrubbery rustling with
the woods. Cf. III. 442; XII. 522, virg~uta sonantia lauro. - 705.
Lethaeum... amnem; Lethe, a river of the lower world, the drinking of whose waters caused forgetfulness of the past. Praenatat.
Cf. praeyfuit, Hor. C. IV. I4. 26.- 707. Ac velut = even as. Cf.




THE AENEID.  BOOK vr.                  645
IV. 4o2. -708. Circum... funduntur = swarm around. — 709.
Strepit -campus; the apodosis of the sentence, and referring to
the shades. - 710. Subito; adj. with visu, and explaining horrescit
- 711. Ea flumina porro = that river in the distance.- 715.
$ecuros latices = care-dispelling draughts. - 717. Jampridem.... cupio belong to the preceding line as well as to enumerare.
Gr. 467. 2. A. & S. 145. I. 2. Meorum = of my descendants. -
719. Ad coelum = to the upper light. -720. Sublimes = on
high; with ire. Cf. I. 415.- 721. Dira cupido. See on G. I. 37.
- 723. Suscipit = resumes, replies. - 724-751. Anchises explains that everything in nature is pervaded by one great spirit, that
this in men is clogged by the body, and Consequently that after death
there has to be a longer or shorter purification, after which the souls
are sent back into the world to animate other bodies, - 725. Titaniaque astra; i. e. the sun; poetical plu. for sing. Cf. IV. II9. 
727. Corpore. Cf. G. II. 327. -728. Inde, etc.; i. e. this union
of mind and matter is the cause of individual life in animals, which
consist of soul and body. - 730. Igneus; the pure ether of the divine soul being regarded as flame. Cf. v. 746. - 731, 732. Seminibus = seeds (of life). Quantum = so far as. Tardant...
hebetant.  Cf. V. 395, 396. Moribunda; stronger than mortaZia.
733, 734. Hine; from this influence of the body. Neque -
caeco - their gaze cannot pierce the sky, imprisoned as they are in
darkness and a blind fleshly dungeon.- 737, 738. Penitusque;
where we should expect sed penitus.  Multa; i. e. multum vitii,
Diu; with concreta. Modis miris. Cf. I. 354. - 740- 742.
A threefold purification, by air, water, and fire, is described. Inanes; with ventos. Infectum =with which they are infected.743, 744. Quisque - Manes = each of us suffers his own Manes;
i. e. each spirit has its individual discipline. The rest of the passage,
which is one of the hardest in Virgil, seems to mean that all the
shades are sent into Elysium after their purgation, but that while the
greater part only pass through on their way to Lethe, a few, of whom
Anchises is one, are allowed to remain there and complete a still
higher purification. But this interpretation, the best that can be given,
is not entirely satisfactory, and it may be, as Con. thinks, that this is
one of the passages which Virg. left unfinished. - 745 - 747. Longa
dies. Cf. V. 783.  Temporis orbe. Cf. v. 748. Concretam.
Cf. v. 738. Sensum =soul. Aurai. See on III. 354. Ignem.
Cf. v. 730. - 749. Cf. vv. 7I4, 7I5. - 750. Cf. v. 24I. - 754. Posset. Gr. 486. III. A. & S. 264. 5, R. 2. -755. Legere = to scan.
-.756. Deinde = hereafter. - 757. Itala de gente = of Italian
birth; i. e. the descendants of Lavinia. Cf. v. 762. - 758. Cf. v.
68o. -759. Cf. III, 379. - 760. Pura hasta - a headless spear;




646                  NOTES ON VIRGIL.
given to young men on their first military success. Gr. 419. II. A. & S.
245. II. I. - 761, 762. Lucis loca; a place in the upper world.
Auras aetherias. Cf. I. 546.- 763. Silvius became the regular
cognomen of the Alban kings. Postuma = latest. - 765. Cf. Livy
I. 4: casu quodam in silvis'natus.- 766. Unde = a quo, as in V. 123,
etc. Longa Alba. See on I. 27. - 767, 768. Proximus; used
loosely, as Procas was the twelfth (some say fourteenth) king of Alba.
Capys was the sixth, eighth, or ninth; Numitor succeeded Procas. -
769 - 770. Aeneas Silvius was one of the earliest of the Alban kings.
Serv. says that he was kept out of his kingdom fifty-three years by a
usurping guardian. - 772. Atque iidem civicas gerunt coronas, nam
deducent cives in colonias (Wr.). The civic wreath was originally given
only to the soldier who saved the life of a comrade in battle. - 773 -
775. The places named are old Latin towns. Fidenae is more common than Fidena.  Collatinas= of Coliatia. Pometios; for Pometia,
or Suessa Pometia. On Gabii and Fidenae cf. Hor. E. I. II. 7, 8.777. The meaning is, that Romulus shall appear on earth to join his
grandfather, whom, according to the story, he restored to his rights.
Mavortius. Cf. I. 276.- 778. Assaraci. See on I. 284. Ilia.
See on I. 274.- 779. Viden'. Gr. 669. I. 3 and IV. Stant. See on
E. V. 7. - 780. Et - honore; i. e. Romulus is already marked as a
child of the upper air (superum) by his father's token, the two-crested
helmet (Con). Wr. makes superum gen. plu. with pater: the father
of the gods already marks him with his own honor; i. e. with divine
beauty and majesty. - 782. Animos; her greatness of soul. - 783.
Cf. G. II. 535. - 784, 785. See on Ov. M. XI. i6. Turrita; referring to the mural crown she wore. - 790. Magnum - axem; i. e.
destined to go to the upper world. -792, 793. Aurea - saecula.
Cf. Hor. C. IV. 2. 39 and note. - 794. Saturno. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S.
225. II. Cf E. IV. 6. Super= —beyond. Garamantas. See on
IV. I98. Indos. See on Hor. C. I. I2. 5I. On the whole passage,
see on Hor. C. IV. 14. 39 foll. - 795- 797. Extra sidera, like
extra — vias, refers to the zodiac. Tellus; Ethiopia. Atlas, etc.
Cf. IV. 48I, 482.- 799. Maeotia tellus; i. e. the Scythians about
the Maeotis Palus, the sea of Azov. - 800. See on Ov. M. II. 254,
and cf. septemfjuss, M. I. 423, septenl5Zice, M. V. 187, etc. Turbant;
intrans. - 801. Cf. vv. 123, 392 and Hor. C. I. 12. 25, etc. - 802,
803. Fixerit. Gr. 5I5. I. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). Three of the labors
of Hercules are mentioned: the killing of the Cerynitian stag, the
Erymanthian boar, and the Lernean hydra. Cf. v. 287 and V. 448.
805. Liber.  See on Ov. M. III. 636. Nysa, the legendary mountain on which Bacchus was brought up, was identified with various
places in Europe, Asia, and Africa. - 809. Sacra ferens. See
on G. II. 476. - 810, 811. Regis; Numa Pompilius. Fundabit




THE AENEID.   BOOK VI.                   647
constituet el firmabit.  Curibus; an ancient Sabine town. - 814.
Tullus (sc. Hostilius); the third king of Rome.- 815, 816. Cf.
Pomp. Sabinus: Ancus Martius vivente Tuzlo aeore ferebat, qurnm e
stirpe regia se jactaret, 5raelatum sibi Tullurnm.   taque statuerat favore populari Tullum regem cum tota familia occidere. - 817, 818.
Virg. has not chosen to call Tarquin superbus, but has transferred the
epithet to Brutus, the majestic and inflexible founder of Roman liberty. Receptos; i. e. transferred from the kings to the consuls.820. Nova bella; the conspiracy to restore the Tarquins.- 822,
823.'The meaning is, that he will risk being called cruel by posterity,
so long as he forces them to acknowledge that he is great. - 824,
825. Decios.  See on G.. I I69. Drusos; referring especially to
Livius, the conqueror of Hasdrubal.  See on Hor. C. IV. 4. 37.
Torquatum; T. Manlius Torquatus, who caused his own son to be
beheaded (hence saevum securi) for fighting contrary to orders. Camillum. See on Hor. C. I. I2. 37 foll. He recovered the standards (sigza) taken by the Gauls at the -battle of the Allia. - 826.
Paribus... armis. Cf. G. I. 489. Fulgere; an older form than
fugeire. Cf. G. I. 456. -830. Socer; Caesar, whose. daughterJulia
Pompey married. Monoeci; the port of Hercules Monoecus, the
modern Monaco, where was a promontory and a temple; whence arx,
as in III. 53I. - 831. Adversis - Eois = arrayed against him
with an Eastern army; referring to the composition of Pompey's forces.- 832. Animis - bella; a variety for adsuescite animos bellis.
-833. Note the alliteration. -837. I11e; L. Mummius. Triumphata; a poetical construction. Cf. Hor. C. III. 3. 43. Capitolia.
See on Hor. C. IV. 3. 9. Corintho. Cf. Hor. E. II.. I. 93. Gr.
43I. A. & S. 257. - 838. Cf. I. 284, 285. Ille; probably L. Aemilius Paullus. See on Hor. C. I. I2. 38. - 839. Aeaciden; probably Perseus, the Macedonian king, who is said to have been a descendant of Achilles. - 840. Cf. I. 4I; II. I65, 403, etc. - 841.
Cato; the Censor. See on Hor. C. I. I2. 34. Cosse; A. Cornelius Cossus, who won the spolia opirna, B. C. 428. - 842-846.
Gracchi genu~; Tiberius, who was general in the second Punic
war; a second of the same name, who distinguished himself in the
Spanish wars; and the brothers Tiberius and Caius, the tribunes,
who died the death of martyrs in the protection of the oppressed plebeians.  Scipiadas; not the Scipios who fell in Spain, but the
elder and younger Africanus. Potentem = oplentum, as in Hor.
C. II. i. I13. Fabricium. See on Hor. C. I. I2. 37 foll. Serrane;
an agomrzen of M. Atilius Regulus, said to have been given him because he was sowing when the news was brought him that he was
elected consul. See on Hor. C. III. 5. I3. Quo- rapitis; alluding
to the numbers and exploits of the Fabii, which tire him who tries to




648.         NOTES ON VIRGIL.
tell them. Maximus; Q. Fabius Cunctator, famous for his " masterly inactivity" while dictator in the second Punic war. Verse 846 is
taken almost verbally from Ennius. - 847 - 850. Alii refers to, the
Greeks, the natural rivals of Rome. Mollius =more gracefully;
with some reference, perhaps, to giving the soft appearance of flesh.
Orabunt - melius; i. e. excel in oratory. Coeli meatus. Cf. G.
II. 477. Radio. See on E. III. 41I.-851-853. Romane; an
address to the nation. Hae - artes = these shall be your arts; i. e.
shall stand to you in the place of sculpture, eloquence, and astronomy.
Pacisque - morem; i. e. compel them to cultivate the arts of peace
(Wr., Henry, and Con.). Parcere, etc. Cf. Hor. C. S. 51. -855859. Marcellus; the elder. See on Hor. C. I. I2. 46. Tumultu;
a Gallic war. Poenos; in the second Punic war. Tertia arma.
The spolia opima were won only thrice in Roman history; by Romulus, Cossus (see on v. 841), and Marcellus. Quirino. See on I. 292.
- 860 - 863. Una; with Marcellus. Frons - parum; saddened
with the presage of death. - 865. Quantum - ipso = how commanding is his presence!- 866. Cf. II. 360. - 868. Gnate.
Wr. remarks that Virgil prefers the archaic spelling in solemn
passages. - 870, 871. The construction seems to be: Romana
5roj5pgo visa (est) nimium j5otens (futura fuisse). Propria. Cf. E.
VII. 31. - 872, 874. Mavortis; with urbem, and perhaps with
Campus also (Con.). See on I. 276. Aget = will send forth. Tiberine; sc. pater. Tumulum; the mausoleum of the Julian family
in the Campus Martius, erected by Augustus five' years before.
— 876. Romula; the form  of the noun used as an adjective.
Cf. I. 686; III. 602; IV. 552; and Hor. C. S. 47.- 878. Cf. I. 292
and Hor. C. S. 57. -879 - 881. No one would have been his match
in fight, had he been destined to live. - 883. See Life of Virgil.
Tu - eris = you shall be a true Marcellus; i. e. worthy of your ancestral renown. - 884. Spargam. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.
Cf. V. 79. - 886., Munere.  Gr. 4I9. I.  A. &.S. 245. I. - 887.
Aeris; with campos: the shadowy plains. - 890. Deinde. See
on v. 756. - 891. Laurentes populos; the Latini, from Lauenturn, " the city of Latinus." - 892. Cf. III. 459.- 893- 896. The
gates of Sleep are from Hom. Od. XIX. 562 foll. Pertur = is said
(to be). Veris Umbris; real spirits which appear in sleep. Candenti - elephanto = gleaming with the polish of dazzling ivory.
Cf. V. 267. - 898. No good reason can be given why Aeneas should
have been dismissed by one gate rather than the other. - 900.
Caietae; the modern Gaeta. Recto litore; sailing straight along
the shore (Wr., Forb., Con., et al.). Limite is found in three or four
inferior MSS.- 901. Cf. III, 277, and see on vv. 4, 5 below.




THE LIFE OF HORACE.
HORACE is his own biographer. All the material facts of his personal history are to be gathered from allusions scattered throughout
his poems. A memoir, attributed to Suetonius, of somewhat doubtful authenticity, furnishes a few additional details, but none of moment, either as to his character or career.
QUINTUS HORATIUS FLACCUS was born VI. Id. Dec. A. U. C.
689 (Dec. 8, B. C. 65), during the consulship of L. Aurelius Cotta
and L. Manlius Torquatus. His father was a freedman of the
town of Venusia, the modern Venosa, the inhabitants of which belonged to the Horatian tribe, and had received his manumission before his son was born. He had acquired a moderate independence
in the vocation of coactor, a name borne indifferently by the collectors
of public revenue and of money at sales by public auction. To
Which of these classes he belonged is uncertain, but most probably to
the latter. ~ With the fruits of his industry he had purchased a small
property near Venusia, upon the banks of the Aufidus, the modern
Ofanto, in the midst of the Apennines, upon the doubtful boundaries
of Lucania and Apulia. Here the poet was born, and in this picturesque region of mountain, forest, and stream the boy became
imbued with the love of nature, which distinguished him through
life.
He describes himself (C. III. 4. 9 foll.) as having lost his way, when
a child, upon Mount Vultur, and being found asleep under a covering of laurel and myrtle leaves, which the wood-pigeons had spread
to shield this favorite of the gods from snakes and wild animals. The
augury of the future poet said to have been drawn from the incident
at the time was probably an afterthought of Horace himself, who had
not forgotten Anacreon and the bees; but whatever may be thought
of the omen, the picture of the strayed child, asleep with his hands
full of spring flowers, is pleasing. In his father's house, and in those
of the Apulian peasantry around him, Horace had opportunities of
becoming familiar with the simple virtues of the poor, - their independence, integrity, chastity, and humble worth, - which he loved to
contrast with the luxury and vice of imperial Rome. Of his mother




650               THE LIFE OF HORACE.
no mention occurs, directly or indirectly, throughout his poems.
This could scarcely have happened, had she not died while he was
very young. He appears also to have been an only child.": No doubt
he had at an early age given evidence of superior powers; and to this
it may have been in some measure owing, that his father resolved to
give him a higher education than could be obtained under a provincial schoolmaster, and, although ill able to afford the expense, took
him to Rome when about twelve years old, and gave him the best
education which the capital could supply. No money was spared to
enable the boy to keep his position among his fellow-scholars of the
higher ranks. At the same time, he was not allowed to feel any
shame for his own order, or to aspire to a position which he was unequal to maintain. His father taught him to look forward to filling
some position akin to that in which he had himself acquired a competency, and to feel that in any.sphere culture and self-respect must
command influence, and afford the best guarantee for happiness.
Under the stern tutorage of Orbilius Pupillus, a grammarian of high
standing, richer in reputation than gold, whose undue exercise of
the rod the poet has condemned to a bad immortality, he learned
grammar, and became familiar with the earlier Latin writers and with
Homer.  He also acquired such other branches of instruction as
were usually learned by the sons of Romans of the higher rank.
But, what was of still more importance, during this critical period of
his first introduction to the temptations of the capital, he enjoyed the
advantage of his father's personal superintendence, and of a careful
moral training. His father went with him to all his classes, and, being
himself a man of shrewd observation and natural humor, he gave his
son's studies a practical bearing, by directing his attention to the follies and vices of the luxurious and dissolute society around him, and
showing their incompatibility with the dictates of reason and common
sense. From this admirable father Horace appears to have gathered
many of " the rugged maxims hewn from life " with which his works
abound, and also to have inherited that manly independence for which
he was remarkable, and which, while assigning to all ranks their due
influence'and respect, never either overestimates or compromises its
own. Under the homely exterior of the Apulian freedman we recognize the soul of the gentleman. His influence on his son was manifestly great. In the full maturity of his powers Horace penned a tribute
to his worth (S. I. 6. 65 foill.), in terms which prove how often and how
deeply he had occasion in after life to be grateful for the bias thus
early communicated. His father's character had given a tone and
strength to his own which, in the midst of manifold temptations, had
kept him true to himself and to his genius.
At what age Horace lost his father is uncertain, but probably be



THE LIFE QF HORACE.                   65 i
fore he left Rome for Athens, to complete his education in the Greek literature and philosophy, under native teachers. This he did some time
between the age of seventeen and twenty. At Athens he found many
young men of the leading Roman families, engaged in the same pursuits with himself. He was no careless student of the classics of
Grecian literature, and, with a natural enthusiasm, he made his first
poetical essays in their flexible and noble language. His usual good
sense, however, soon caused him to abandon the hopeless task of emulating the Greek writers on their own ground, and he directed his
efforts to transfusing into his own language some of the grace and
melody of these masters of song. In the political lull between the
battle of Pharsalia, A. U. C. 706 (B. C. 48), and the death of Julius
Caesar, A. U. C. 7Io (B. C. 44)' Horace was enabled to devote himself without interruption to the tranquil pursuits of the scholar. But
when, after the latter event, Brutus came to Athens, and the patrician
youth of Rome, fired with zeal for the cause of republican liberty,
joined his standard, Horace, infected by the general enthusiasm, accepted a military command in the army which was destined to encounter the legions of Antony and Octavius. His rank was that of
tribune, and his appointment excited jealousy among his brother officers, who considered that the command of a Roman -legion should
have been reserved for men of nobler blood. Here probably he first
came into direct collision with the aristocratic prejudices which the
training of his father had taught him to defy, and which, later in his life,
grudged to the freedman's son the friendship of the emperor and of
Maecenas. At the same time he had manifestly a strong party of
friends, who had learned to appreciate his genius and attractive qualities. It is certain that he secured the esteem of his commanders, and
bore an active part in the, perils and difficulties of the campaign, which
terminated in the total defeat of the republican party at Philippi, A. U.
C. 712 (B. C. 42). A playful allusion by himself to the 6vents of
that disastrous field (C. II. 7. 9 foll.) has been turned by many of his
commentators into an admission of his own cowardice. This is absurd. Such a confession is the very last which any man, least of all
a Roman, would make. The allusion could only have been dropped
by one who felt that he had done his duty, and that it was known he
had done it. It was no discredit to Horace to have despaired of. a
cause which its leaders had given up. After the suicide of Brutus
and Cassius, the continuance of the contest was hopeless; and Horace may in his short military career have seen, in the jealousy and
selfish ambition of many of his party, enough to make him suspicious
of success, even if that had been attainable.  Republicans who
sneered at the freedman's son were not likely to found any system of
liberty worthy of the name.




65 2               THE LIFE OF HORACE.
Horace reached home, only to find his paternal acres confiscated.
His life was spared, but nothing was left him to sustain it but his pen
and his good spirits. He had to write for bread (E. II. 2. 50 foll.),
and in so doing he appeared to have acquired not only considerable
repute, but also sufficient means to purchase the place of scribe in the
Quaestor's office, a sort of sinecure clerkship of the Treasury, which
he continued to hold for many years, if not, indeed, to the close of his
life. It was upon his return to Rome that he made the acquaintance
of Virgil and Varius, who were already famous, and to them he was
indebted for his introduction to Maecenas. The particulars of his
first interview with his patron he has himself recorded (S. I. 6. 55
foll.). The acquaintance rapidly ripened into mutual esteem. It secured the position of the poet in society, and the generosity of the
statesman placed him above the anxieties of a literary life. Throughout the intimate intercourse of thirty years which ensued there was
no trace of condescension on the one hand, nor of servility on the
other. Maecenas gave the poet a place next his heart. He must
have respected the man who never used his influence to obtain those
favors which were at the disposal of the emperor's minister, who
cherished an honest pride in his own station, and who could be grateful without being obsequious. Horace is never weary of acknowledging how much he owes to his friend, When he praises him, it is without flattery. When he soothes his anxieties or calms his fears, his
words breathe an unmistakable sincerity. When he resists his patron's wishes, he is firm without being ungracious. When he sports
with his foibles, he is familiar without the slightest shade of impertinence.
By Maecenas Horace was introduced to Octavius, probably soon
after the period just referred to. In A. U. C. 717, a year after Horace
had been admitted into the circle of his friends, Maecenas went to
Brundisium, charged by Octavius to negotiate a treaty with Marcus
Antonius. On this journey he was accompanied by Horace, who has
left a graphic record of its incidents (S. I. 5). It is probable that
on this occasion, or about this time, the poet was brought to the notice of the future emperor. Between the time of this journey and A.
U. C. 722, Horace, who had in the mean time given to the world many
of his poems, including the ten Satires of the first book, received from
Maecenas the gift of the Sabine farm, which at once afforded him a
competence, and all the pleasures of a country life. The gift was a
slight one for Maecenas to bestow, but he no doubt made it as the fittest and most welcome which he could offer to his friend. The farm
was situated in the valley of Ustica, about twelve miles from Tibur
(Tivoli), and, among its other charms, possessed the valuable attraction for Horace, that it was within an easy distance of Rome. Here




THE LIFE OF HORACE.                   653
he spent a considerable part of every year. Here he could entertain
a stray friend from town, -— his patron Maecenas, upon occasion, -
and the delights of this agreeable retreat were doubtless more than a
compensation for the plain fare, or the thin home-grown wine with
which its resources alone enabled him to regale them.'The life of Horace from the time of his intimacy with Maecenas
appears to have been one of comparative ease and of great social enjoyment. He was soon admitted to the friendship of Augustus, and
to the close of his life his favor at court continued without a cloud.
Augustus not only liked the man, but entertained a profound admiration for the poet. That Horace had fought with Brutus against him,
did not operate to his prejudice. The poet was not ashamed of the
past, and Maecenas and Augustus were just the men to respect his
independence, and to like him the better for it. Their favor did not
spoil him. He was ever the same kindly, urbane, and simple man
of letters he had originally been, never presuming upon his position,
nor looking superciliously on others less favored than himself. At all
times generous and genial, years only mellowed his wisdom and gave
a finer polish to his verse. The unaffected sincerity of his nature
and the rich vein of his genius made him courted by the rich and noble (C. II. I8. 9 foll.). He mixed on easy terms with the choicest
society of Rome; and what must that society have been which included Virgil, Varius, Plotius, Tibullus, Pollio, and a host of others who
were not only ripe scholars, but had borne and were bearing a leading
part in the great actions and events of that memorable epoch?
The health of Horace, never very vigorous, appears to have declined for some years before his death. He was doomed to see some
of his dearest friends drop into the grave before him. This to him,
who gave to friendship the ardor which other men give to love, was
the severest wound that time could bring. " The shocks of Chance,
the blows of Death " smote him heavily; and the failure of youth,
and spirits, and health, in the inevitable decay of nature, saddened
the thoughtful poet in his solitude, and tinged the gayest society with
melancholy. Maecenas's health was a source of deep anxiety to him;
and one of the most exquisite Odes (C. II. I7) addressed to that
valued friend, in answer to some outburst of despondency, while it
expresses the depth of the poet's regard, bears in it the tone of a
man somewhat weary of the world. He declares that, if untimely
fate shall snatch away his patron, he will not survive him; and
the prophecy was fulfilled almost to the very letter. The same year
(A. U. C. 746, B. C. 8) witnessed the death of both Horace and
Maecenas. The latter died about the middle of the year, committing
his friend, in almost his last words, to the care of Augustus:
H-oratii,Flacci, Wt mei, esto memor.  On the 27th of November,




654                THE LIFE OF HORACE.
when he was on the eve of completing his fifty-seventh year, Horace
himself died, of an illness so short and sudden that he was unable to
make his will in writing. He declared it verbally before witnesses,
leaving to Augustus the little which he possessed. rHe was buried
on the Esquiline Hill, near his patron and friend Maecenas.
There are no authentic busts or medallions of Horace, and his descriptions of himself are vague. He was short in stature; his eyes
and hair were dark, but the latter was early silvered with gray. He
suffered at one time with an affection of the eyes, and seems to have
been by no means robust in constitution. His habits were temperate
and frugal, as a rule, although'he was far from insensible to the
charms of a good table and good wine,. heightening and heightened
by the zest of good company. But he seems to have had neither the
stomach nor the taste for habitual indulgence in the pleasures of the
table. Latterly he became corpulent and sensitive to the severity of
the seasons, and sought at Baiae and Tibur the refreshment, or shelter which his mountain retreat had ceased to yield to his delicate
frame.
Of all his writings, Horace himself appears to have ascribed the
greatest value to the Odes, and to have rested upon them his claims
to posthumous fame. They were the result of great labor, as he himself indicates (C. IV. 2. 27 foll.); and yet they bear pre-eminently the
charm of simplicity and ease. He was the first to mould the Latin
tongue to the Greek lyric measures; and his success in this difficult
task may be estimated from the fact that, as he was the first, so was
he the greatest, of the Roman lyrists. Quinctilian's criticism upon
the Odes can scarcely be improved: Lyricorum Horatius fere solus
legi digfnus. XAam et insurgit aliquando, et plenus est jucunditatis et
gratiae, et variis fiuris, et verbis felicissime audacx. In this airy and
playful grace, in happy epithets, in variety of imagery, and exquisite
felicity of expression, the Odes are still unsurpassed among the writings of any period or language. It is these qualities and a prevailing
vein of genial and sober wisdom, which imbue them with a charm
quite peculiar, and have given them a hold upon the minds of educated men which no change of taste has shaken.
Horace was not and could' not have been a national poet. He
wrote only for cultivated men, and under the shadow of a court. Beyond a very narrow circle his poems could not have been read. The
very language in which he wrote must have been unintelligible to the
people, and he had none of those popular sympathies which inspire
the lyrics of Burns or Beranger. The Roman populace of his time
was perhaps as little likely to command his respect as any which the
world has ever seen; and there was no people, in the sense in which
we understand the word, to appeal to. And yet Horace has many




THE LIFE OF HORACE.                     655
points in common with Burns. "A man's a man for a' that," in the
whole vein of its sentiment is thoroughly Horatian. In their large
and genial views of life they are closely akin;; but the fiery glow of
the peasant poet is subdued to a temperate heat in the gentler and
physically less energetic nature of Horace.
In his amatory verses the same distinction is visible. Horace
writes much about love, but he is never thoroughly in love..He
seems to have known by experience just enough of the tender passion
to write pretty verses about it, and. to rally, not unsympathetically,
such of his friends as had not escaped so lightly from its flame. The
attempt to make out the Lydias and Lalages, the Lyces and Phrynes
of his Odes as real objects of attachment is one of the many follies
in which his commentators have wasted much dreary labor.
Horace's Satires-and Epistles are less read, yet they are perhaps intrinsically more valuable than, his lyric poetry. As reflecting " the
age and body of the time," they possess the highest. historical value.
Through them the modern scholar is able to form a clearer idea in all
probability of the state of society in Rome in the Augustan age, than
of any other phase of social development in the history of nations.
Horace's observation of character is subtle and exact, his knowledge
of the heart is profound, his power of graphic delineation great. A
genial humor plays over his verses, and a kindly wisdom dignifies
them. As a living and brilliant commentary on life, as a storehouse
of maxims of practical wisdom, couched in language the most apt
and concise, as a picture of men and manners, which will be always
fresh and always true, because it was true once, and because human nature will always reproduce itself under analogous circum-'stances, his Satires, and still more his Epistles, will have a permanent
value for mankind. In these, as in his Odes, he inculcates what is
-fitting and decorous, and tends most to tranquillity of mind and body,
rather than the severe virtues of a high standard of moral purity.
*To live at peace with the world, to shun the extremes of avarice, lux*ury, and ambition, to outrage none of the laws of nature, to enjoy
life wisely, and not to load it with the cares which the lapse of a few
brief years will demonstrate to be foolishness, is very nearly the sum
of his philosophy. Of religion, as we understand it, he had little.
Although himself little of a practical worshipper (C. I. 34. I), he respected the sincerity of others in their belief in the old gods. But,
in common with the more vigorous intellects of the time, he had outgrown the effete creed of his countrymen. He was content to use it
for poetical purposes, but he could not accept as matter of belief the
mythology about which the forms of the contemporary worship still
clustered.




N O T HE S
ON THE
SELECTIONS FROM HORACE.
THE ODES. BooK I.
ODE I. - It is probable that the first three books of Odes were.
published together, with this as a preface, A. U. C. 73o, B. C. 24.
It is a graceful dedication to Maecenas of a work the composition of
which had occupied and amused the poet at intervals for some years.
It was probably at his patron's instigation that he arranged his fugitive pieces, and put them forth in this collected form.
1. Atavis = ancestors; properly, an ancestor in the fifth degree,
thus: pater, avus, proavus, abavus, atavus. Maecenas belonged to
the family of Cilnii, formerly Lucumones or princes of Etruria. - 2.
Cf. Virg. G. II. 40. - 3. Sunt quos = aiquos. The indicative is
used when particular persons are alluded to, as here the Greeks in
opposition to the Romans. The subjunctive is used, as Dillenb. expresses it, quum non tam esse aliquid ostenditur quam quale quid sit
describitur. Cf. Gr. 50I. 2. A. & S. 26. 46 and R. 4. Curriculo
= either the chariot (from currere, as vehiculum from vehere) or the
course. On Olympicum, see on Ov. T. IV. Io. 95, and Virg. G. I.
59.- -4. Collegisse. Gr. 542. 2. A. & S. 268. 2, R. 2. The perfect instead of the present is used, like the Greek aorist, to express
a complete action, or one frequently repeated, not a continuing
course of action. Cf. C. I. 34. I6; III. 2. 30, etc. Meta=the
goal; a conical pillar at the end of the course, round which the
chariots turned on their way back to the starting-place. A skilful
driver turned the goal as closely as possible without touching it;
hence evitata rotis. Fervidis. Cf. Milton: "then stayed the fervid
wheels." -5. Palma; i.e. the palm-branch which was presented
with the crown to the victor in the games. - 6. Terrarum - Deos
=exalts them, (as if they were) lords of the world, to the gods.
The whole passage has been a very perplexing one to the critics.
Some make domiinos in apposition with Deos. Some put a period




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE I.                    657
after nobilis, and consider evehit as impersonal; translating: It exalts the lords of the earth (i. e. ironically, the Romans), to the gods
- this one, if, etc. The chief difficulty with the punctuation and interpretation we have followed is, that it leaves,hunc and ilzum to depend onijuvat; a harsh construction (though not so bad as joining
them with dimzoveas, as some have done), but one which is adopted
and defended by Dillenb. and others. On eve/it ad deos, cf. C. IV.
2. i7, I8.-8. Tergeminis hlonoribus is by most critics understood to refer to the three curule magistracies, those of the aedile,
praetor, and consul; but some make it = maxinis honoribus. The case
is ablative; but a few of the commentators make it dative for ad honores. On tollere, see Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 27I, N. 3; 274, R. 7 (b).
The construction is a very common one in Horace. -10. Libycis.
The great bulk of the corn consumed at Rome was imported from
Sicily and Libya. See C. IIL  I6. 26, 3I. The area was a raised
floor on which the corn was threshed; and after the wind had winnowed it the floor was swept, and the corn was thus collected. See'Virg. G. I. I78 foll., where full directions are given for making an
area. - 11. Scindere is the proper word for the plough; findere for
the hoe or smaller instruments. Attalicis conditionibus; i. e. the
most extravagant terms. There were three kings of Pergamus of
this name, which was proverbial for riches. The third left his great
wealth to the Romans, B. C. I34..  See C. II. i8. 5.-13. Dimoveas. From the meaning of de, down from, demoveo is more properly
used when the place from which the removal takes place is expressed,
and dimoveo, when the sentence is absolute, as here. Trabe. Gr.
705. III.  A. &S. 324. 3. Cf. carina, C. I. 35. 7.   Cypria.  See on
Virg. A. I. 622.  Cypria, Myrtoum, Icariis, Africum, are all particular names for general, used to give life to the description. - 14. The
MAyrtoan Sea, like the Icarian (see on Ov. M. VIII. 230), was a part
of the Aegean. -15. Fluctibus. Gr. 385 and 5. A. & S. 223, R.
2.(b). Africum = the west-southwest wind, which elsewhere Horace
calls praeceps, protervus, etc. Cf. Virg. A. I. 85. - 16. Otium - sui
= the peaceful fields about his native town. - 18. Pati. Gr. 552. 3.
A. & S. 270, R. I (a). This is a Greek construction, and very frequent in'Horace. Pauperiem  is not extreme poverty (egestas), but
narrow means. Cf. C. III. 29. 56. — 19. Est qui.'  See on sunt
quos, v. 3. Massici.  See on Virg. G. II. I43.-20. Solido —
die; i. e. to break in upon the hours of business. The solidus dies
ended at the dinner hour, which, with industrious people, was the
ninth in summer and tenth in winter. The luxurious dined earlier,
the busy sometimes later. - 21. Viridi = evergreen.  See on Ov.
M. I. 104. Membra. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. -22. Caput==
the source. Sacrae; i. e. to the nymphs of the stream. Cf. Virg.
42




658                   NOTES ON HORACE.
E. I. 53. - 23. The lituus was curved in shape (but less so than the
cornu) and sharp in tone, and used by cavalry; the tuba was straight
and of deep tone, used by infantry. Cf. Ov. M. I. 98. For the construction, see Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 245. II. 2 and R. I. - 24. Matribus. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. So catulis, v. 27. —25. Detestata; used passively.  Gr. 22I. 2. A. & S. I62. 17. Manet~ernoctat.  Jove = coelo.  Cf. Virg. E. VII;. 6; G. I. 4I8; II.
325, 419. So Ennius: Istic est hic 7upiter quenz dico, quem Graeci
vocant avrem. - 28.  Teretes = firmly twisted.  Plagas; nets
of thick rope, used in hunting the larger beasts. Cf. Virg. A. IV.
131. Marsus (see on Virg. G. II. i67); for Mcarsicus, as in C. II.
20. I8.  So Bithynus, C. I. 35. 7; Colchus, II. 13. 8; italus, II.
13, I8; MVaurus, I. 22. 2, etc. - 29. The ivy, sacred to Bacchus,
made a fit garland for a lyric poet. - 31. Cum  Satyris = et satyraorum. Cf. C. I. 12. 44; 24. 4; III. I. 36; 3. 24; 18. I2, etc. -
33. Euterpe, the Muse, was said to have invented the tibia, and she
especially presided over music. Polyhymnia, or Polymnia, another
Muse, invented the lyre. - 34. Lesboum; i. e.- of Sappho and Alcaeus, who were natives of Mytilene in the island of Lesbos. See
on Ov. M. X. 55. Tendere. See on tollere, v. 8. - 36. Gr. 705.
V. A. & S. 324. 5.
ODE II. - The prodigies described at the beginning of this justly
celebrated Ode are those which were said to have followed the death
of Julius Caesar. They are related also by Virgil, G. I. 466-489,
which passage and the verses that follow it to the end of the book,
should be read in connection with this Ode. It is very probable that
Horace had this description in his mind when he wrote. He refers
to these prodigies as evidences of the divine wrath for the guilt of the
civil wars. He then invokes one god after another to come and restore the state, and finally fixes upon Mercury, whom he entreats to
take upon himself the form of a man (i. e. Augustus), and not to leave
the earth until he has accomplished his mission and conquered the
enemies of Rome. The ode was probably written on the return of
Augustus to Rome, after the taking of Alexandria, A. U. C. 725,
B. C. 29.
1. Terris.  Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. Dirae belongs to
both nivis and grandinis. This is very common in Horace.  Cf. C. I.
31. I6; 34. 8; III. 2. I6; IV. I4. 4, etc. - 2. Rubente = red; i. e.
with the reflected glare of the thunderbolt. - 3. Dextera.  Gr. 148.
3. I). A. & S. Io6. Jaculatus; with the accus. of the thing struck,
as in the only three instances in which Horace uses the word. In
Virg. A. II. 276 the dative is used. Arces; the sacred buildings on
the Capitoline Hill.- 5. Terruit ne = terruit, ut metuerent ne.



ODES.  BOOK I. ODE II.                  659
6,. Pyrrhae. See on Ov. M. I. 260 foll. - 7. Proteus. See on Ov.
M. II. 9.- 8. Visere. See on to/lere, C. I. 8.- 11. Superjecto
(sc. terris) = poured over the earth. - 12. Damae is both masc. and
fem. See Gr. -13. Flavum; because of the sand washed down
in its stream. Horace does not mean that he himself had seenr these
things, but that his generation had seen them. Retortis - undisits waters driven violently back from the shore of the Etruscan sea;
i. e. from its mouth. Some take littore Etrusco for the Etruscan or
right bank of the river, as opposed to sinistra ripa, v. I8.- 15. Dejectum. Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. II. Monumenta regis; i. e. the
palace of Numa adjoining the temple of Vesta. See on Virg. G. I.
498. - 17. lNimium; with querenti. Tiber is represented as taking upon himself, without the sanction of Jove, and in consequence
of Ilia's complaints, to avenge the death of Julius Caesar, the descendant of Iulus, her ancestor. Ilia, or Rea (not Rhea) Silvia, is
variously reported to have been married to the Tiber and the Anio,
because into one of those streams she was thrown by order of Amulius. -18. Sinistra ripa (i. e. looking down stream); on which
Rome was situated. - 21. Audiet- ferrum - shall hear that citizens have sharpened the sword; i. e. inter se, for civil war.- 22.
Quo - perirent = by which it were better that the hostile Parthians
should die. Persians, Medes, and Parthians are names freely interchanged by Horace. The Parthian Empire, at this time, extended
nearly from the Indus to the Roman province of Syria, into which
the Parthians often made incursions. See v. 51. The name of Augustus did something towards keeping them in check, but they were
held by the Romans to be their most formidable enemies. -23, 24.
Vitio - juventus = our children thinned by the crimes of their
fathers; not only by bloodshed, but by immorality.- 26. Imperi.
Gr. 45. 5. I). A. & S. 52. Rebus. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223, N.
27, 28. Virgines. Vesta was the tutelary goddess of Rome. See on
Virg. G. I. 499. She turns a deaf ear to the prayers of her virgins,
because Caesar as Pontifex Maximus had particular charge of her
temple and rites. Carmina, hymns, is opposed to prece, as a set
formula to other prayers. - 29. Partes =- munus, officium. - 30.
Venias. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4- 31. Humeros. See on
membra, C. I. 2I. - 32. Augur; as the god of divination. Cf.
Virg. A. IV. 376. - 33. Mavis; sc. ven-ire ad scelera nostra expianda.
Erycina.  See on Ov. M. V. 363. Cf. Virg. A. V. 759. Apollo is
invoked as the steadfast friend of Troy; Venus, as the mother of
Aeneas and the Julian family; and Mars (Auctor), as the father of
Romulus. - 34. Jocus = Mirth.  Circum; the prep. after the
noun, as often in the poets. Cf. C. III. 3. II; Virg. A. I. 32; II. 792,
etc. - 36. Respicis = thou regardest. - 38. Leves = burnished.




660                 NOTES ON HORACE.
- 39. The order is, et vultus Mauri 5editis acer in cruentum hostem.
Peditis; i. e. efuo dejecti. The troops of Mauritania were chiefly
cavalry. - 41. Juveniem; i. e. Augustus, who was forty years old at
the time. Cf. Virg. G. I. 500. z7uvenis and adolescens were used of
any age between pueritia and senectus. Cicero speaks of himself as
adolescens at the age of forty-four, and as senex at sixty-two.- 42.
Ales; withfligus. See Virg. A. IV. 239 foll. Mercury is selected as
the representative of Augustus, because he is the messenger of peace.
-43. Filius. Gr. 369. 2. A. & S. 52. Vocari. See on tollere,
C.I. i. 8.-45. Serus; adj. for adv., as often. Cf. C. I. 7. I7; Io.
3; I2. 57, etc. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15. Redeas. Gr. 488.
I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So tollat, ames, and sinas.- 46. Laetus _
propitious. Quirini. See on Virg. A. I. 292. - 49. Triumphos;
object of ames. Cf. C. I. I. 19, 20. Augustus had just celebrated,
or was about to celebrate, three triumphs on three successive days,
for his victories, (I.) over the Gauls, Pannonians, and Dalmatians, (2.)
at Actium, and (3.) at Alexandria. - 50. Pater. The title of pater
patriae was not assumed by Augustus till A. U. C. 752. It was the
highest title of honor that could be given to a citizen, and was first
given by the Senate to Cicero (the army had previously bestowed it
on Camillus), on the suppression of Catiline's conspiracy. Princeps
(sc. senatus); a title taken by Augustus, A. U. C. 726. - 51. Inultos
unpunished. See on v. 22. - 52. Caesar. Macleane speaks of
the unexpected introduction of the name of Caesar at the end of the
ode, as "an instance of consummate art."
ODE III. -This Ode is addressed to the ship which was carrying
Virgil the poet to Greece, perhaps on that voyage from which he
only returned to die, A. U. C. 735, B. C. I9.
1. Sic, in this place, is = an emphatic utinam; the object of the
wish being a means by which the desired end may be accomplished.
~It is not precisely like those passages in which sic follows the prayer
on which it depends, where condition and consequence are clearly
marked, and an opposite\wish is implied, if the condition be not fulfilled. Cf. Virg. E. IX. 30. - Diva; i. e. Venus, who, as born of the
sea, was supposed to have power over it. Cf. Virg. A. V. 800, 80I.
Hence she was sometimes called marina, had temples built for
her in harbors, etc. Cypri. See on Virg. A. I. 622. Gr. 399. 3.
A. & S. 2I3, R.   (3).- 2. Fratres; i. e. Castor and Pollux, who were
worshipped as the protectors of travellers by sea. The Greeks called
them dpcoyovavrat, "sailor-helpers."  They were placed by Jupiter
in the constellation Gemini; but lucida sidera here is thought by
some to refer to the electrical phenomena, now known among sailors
as " St. Elmo's fires," which the ancients supposed to indicate the




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE IV.                   66I
presence of Castor and Pollux.-3. Pater; i. e. Aeolus. See on
Virg. A. I. 52 foll. -4. The Iapygian or northwest wind, so called
from Iapygia in Apulia whence it blows down the Adriatic, was favorable for a voyage from Brundusium, where Virgil would embark for
Greece. - 6. Finibus; dative with debes and reddas. Macleane considers it the ablative of the place where the debt was to be paid.8. Cf. C. II. I7. 5. -9. Illi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 5 (I).12. Africum. See on C. I. I. 15. -13. Aquilonibus; the north
winds; See onfluctibus, C. I. I. I5. -14. Hyadas. See on Ov. M.
III. 595; Virg. G. I. I38; A. I. 744.-15. Arbiter=tyrant. Cf.
C. III. 3. 5. Hadriae = the Adriatic. Gr. 44. A. & S. 42. 2. -
16. Seu (sive) is omitted before toliere. This is common in Horace.
Ponere = to smooth.  Cf. Virg. A. I. 66. - 17. Gradum = approach; i.e. what form of coming death should he fear, etc.18. Cf. Milton: " Sight so deform what heart of rock could long
Dry-eyed behold? " The ancients wept more freely than men do now.
Caesar, describing the effect of fear on his men, says: Hi neque vulturn ingere neque interdum lacrimas tenere potuerunt.  (B. G. I. 39).
- 20. Acroceraunia; a promontory in Epirus (now Cape Linguetta)
the western end of the Montes Ceraunii. Cf. Virg. G. I. 332; A. III.
506. —22. Dissociabili; used actively, like illacrimabilem, C. II.
I4. i6, which is used passively, C. IV. 9. 26.- 24. See on Ov. M. I.'134. -25. Audax -perpeti; i. e. bold to endure all sufferings. PerIeti= to endure to the end. - 26. Vetitum with nefas is not altogether redundant. It expresses crimes which are obviously forbidden,
as shown by the obstacles thrown in the way of their commission. -
27. Genus =filius; i. e. Prometheus, who stole fire from heaven
and gave it to mortals. For this he was chained to a pillar, where
an eagle fed upon his liver, which grew as fast as it was consumed;
and Pandora was sent down to earth (for the various forms of the
myth see any Classical Dictionary) with all the ills and diseases that
have since been the lot of mortals. -- 28. Mala - mischievous (in
its consequences). - 32. The order is tardaque necessitas leti, prius
semoti, corripuit gradurn. - 34. Daedalus. See Ov. M. VIII. I83
and Virg. A. VI. I4 foll. - 36. Perrupit; last syllable lenghtened by
the arsis. Acheronta; put, as often, for the lower world.  See on
Virg. G. II. 492. Herculeus. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 2II, R. 4 (a).
The reference is to the twelfth labor of Hercules. See on Virg. A.
VI. 395. -37. Ardui. Gr. 396. III.; 44I. A. & S. 2I2, R. 3, N. 3.
-40. Iracunda ponere fulmina = to lay aside his wrathful thunderbolts.
ODE IV. - L. Sestius, whose name is used in this Ode, served
with Horace under Brutus, and they were no doubt on terms of inti



662                  NOTES ON HORACE.
macy. The poem professes to be written at the beginning of spring,
and its subject is the uncertainty of life and the duty of enjoying it.
1. Solvitur. Cf. the description of spring, Virg. G. I. 44 foll.
EPavoni = of Favonius; i. e. Zephyr, or the west wind. -2. Machinae; the rollers used to launch vessels after they had been drawn
up on shore during the winter. Carinas. See on trabe, C. I. I. 13.
-3. Neque... aut... nec.  The two first of these form one
branch of the sentence, and the last the other. -4. Canis pruinis
=the hoar frost. - 5. Cytherea; from the island Cythera. See on
Virg. A. I. 68o. - 6. Gratiae = the Graces; daughters of Jupiter
and Euronyme, according to Hesiod (cf. Milton's L'Allegro), the
personifications of grace and beauty, and usually, as here, the attendants of Venus.  Decentes = comely. —7. Graves = laborious.
Cyclopum.  See on Ov. M. I. 259.-8. Vulcanus.  See on Ov.
M. II. 5. Urit= kindles up. Cf. incendizmus aras, Virg. A. III.
279. Vulcan is hard at work, getting bolts ready for the thunderstorms of summer. - 9. Nitidum; i. e. with oil. Cf. C. II. 3. 13.
Imnpedire = vincire. The myrtle was sacred to Venus. Cf. Virg.
E. VII. 62.- 11, 12. Fauno = Faunus; the Latin god of fields and
shepherds, worshipped also as an oracular divinity. From his varied
manifestations, the idea arose of a plurality of Fauns. See on Ov.
M. I. I93 and Virg. G. I. Io. The Faunalia took place on the Ides
of December. But a lesser festival was observed on the Ides of February, at the advent of Faunus, or Pan, the two being identified by the
later Romans. See on Ov. M. XI. 147 and Virg. G. i. 17. At that
time the flocks and herds we.nt out to graze, and the god was invoked
for their protection. Immolare takes either the accusative or the
ablative of the victim. Here the MSS. vary and many editors adopt
arza and haedo.  13. Pulsat -knocks at the door.  Cf. Ov.
Heroid. XXI. 46: Persephone nostras pzusat acerba fores. - 14. Reges = the rich; as often in Horace. Cf. C. II. I4. I I; C. II. I8. 34;
E. I. 10. 33; A. P. 434, etc. - 15. Longam - far-reaching.- 16,
17. Premet belongs more properly to nox, but is joined, by zeugma,
with Manes and domus.  Gr. 704. I. 2.  A. & S. 323 (b) (2).
Fabulae = unreal, visionary. Cf. C. IV. 7. i6 and Persius, S. V.
152: cinis et MIeanes etfabulafies. Exilis- bare, or joyless. Some
make it = shadowy. Simul = simul ac, as often in Horace. Cf. C.
I. 9. 9; C. I. I2. 27; C. II. i6. 2; C. III. 4. 37; C. IV. 7. IO, etc.18. Regna vini. It was usual at feasts -for one to be chosen by lot
or by throw of dice, as president, called by the Greeks avtrrooliapXov,
and by the Romans rex bibendi or magister bibendi, his office being
principally to regulate the quantity and quality of wine to be drunk.
Talis -- dice; not the adjective with vini, as a few of the editors
have made it. -19. Quo. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. (2).




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE VII.                 663
ODE  VII. - It is uncertain whether this Ode is addressed to
Munatius Plancus who was consul A. U. C. 712, B. C. 42, or to his
son, or to some other Plancus. Its subject is the praise of a quiet
life and convivial enjoyment. The story of Teucer is taken from
some source unknown to us, probably from the Greek.
1. Rhodon = Rhodes; the capital of the island Rhodes, in the
Aegean, off the coast of Caria, famous for its delightful climate (to
which some critics refer claram) as well as for its architectural
beauty. Mytilenen = Mytilene, or Mitylene, the chief city of Lesbos,
which Cicero (de Leg. Agr. II. I6) calls urbs et nature et situ et describtione aedfciorum et izulch/ritudine imprinzis nobilis. - 2. Elpheson
Ephesus; the chief of the twelve Ionian cities on the coast of Asia
Minor. Bimarisve Corinthi. See on Ov. M. V. 407. -3. Thebes,
the chief city of Boeotia, was said to be the birthplace of Bacchus.
Delphi, on Mount Parnasus, was famous for its oracle of Apollo.
See on Ov. M. I. 313 -32I. -4. Tempe. See on Virg. G. II. 469.
- 5 - 7. Sunt - olivam = There are those who make it the single
business of their lives to tell of chaste Minerva's city in unbroken
song, and to gather a branch from every olive to entwine their brow.
Perpetuum carmen = a continuous poem, such as an Epic. " A
branch from  every olive" (more literally, "an olive-branch from
every quarter,") means that the various themes connected with the
glory of Athens are as olive-trees, from each of which a branch is
plucked to bind the poet's brow. The olive was sacred to Minerva.
Cf. Virg. G. II. I8I. 8. Plurimus = many a one; common with a
noun, but nowhere else found alone. In honorem, for the ablative,
is an unusual construction. -9. Homer calls Argos iT7ro'd[orov (=
aptum equis), the plain in which the city was built being famous for
breeding horses. Juno had a celebrated temple between Argos and
Mvcenae. Dites = 7roX'Xpvaos. Homer, II. VII. I8o. Cf. claros
IfyLenas, Virg. A. I. 284. - 10. Patiens; referring to the patient
endurance which was the result of the Spartan discipline. - 11.
Larissa was a city of Thessaly, on the Peneus, in an extensive plain
famed for its fertility. Percussit =has struck; the English verb
being used in the same figurative way as the Latin. - 12. Albuneae.
Albunea, one of the Sibyls worshipped at Tibur, gave her name to a
grove and fountain. There is a beautiful ruin at Tivoli which still
goes by the name of " the Temple of the Sibyl." - 13,14. The Anio,
now the Teverone, was famous for its falls. Tiburnus, or Tiburtus,
was one of the mythical founders of Tibur. The orchards of Tibur
were celebrated. - 15. Albus = clear; because it clears the sky.
Cf. clarus Aguilo, Virg. G. I. 460. Deterget; an older form than
detergit. -17. Sapiens.  See on serus, C. I. 2. 45. - 21. Tui; because he probably had a villa there. Teucer was brother of Ajax,




664                 NOTES ON HORACE.
and son of Telamon, king of Salamis, the island on the southern
coast of Attica where Themistocles defeated the forces of Xerxes.
When he returned from Troy his father refused to receive him, because he came without his brother, whereupon he went with his followers to Cyprus, and built a city there which he called after his
native place, Salamis. Quum fugeret tamen is an imitation of
the Greek Kal 9)eLyov y /W4or. But this use of tamenz is not uncommon in Cicero. Teucer selected Hercules as his protector, and so
wore a crown of poplar, which was sacred to that hero. See Virg. E.
VII. 6I. - 22. Lyaeo. See on Ov. M. XI. 67. Cf. Virg. G. II. 229;
A. I. 686, etc. - 25. Melior - parente =Fortune, kinder than
my father. - 27. Duce et auspice. Horace here puts into Teucer's
lips technical distinctions of which he could know nothing. The commander-in-chief of a Roman army had a power called imyieriumn given
him, in virtue of which his acts in the war in which he was engaged
were done on behalf of the state. He alone had the power of taking
the auspices under which the war was carried on. The difference
between dux and auspex was the difference between a commander
who had the imperium (and therefore the auzspicium) and one who
had not. If an 1iperator commanded in person, the war was said to
be carried on under his ductus as well as his auspicia; otherwise
only under his auspicia, his legatus being the dux.- 29. Ambiguam
-of doubtful name; i. e. liable to be confounded with the old Salamis. Tellure; i. e. in Cyprus.- 30. Cf. Virg. A. I. I98 foll.
ODE IX. - This is a drinking song for the winter, imitated from
an Ode of Alcaeus. A party is supposed to be assembled in the
city, and one calls on the master of the feast to bring out his best
wine, and make the fire burn bright, that they may banish care and
all thought of the future, since youth is the time for innocent enjoyment.
1, 2. Stet =stands out; i. e. having a fixed and prominent appearance. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 300. See on Adsjice ut, Virg. E. V. 6. Sqracte was one of the Faliscan range of hills, about 2,200 feet high,
and twenty-four miles from Rome. It is seen very clearly from the
northern part of the city. -4. Laborantes. Cf. C. II. 9. 7. —5.
Constiterint = have ceased flowing. Acuto is applied to cold,
like our words sharp, keen. Horace applies it to heat also. See E.
I. Io. 17. - 7. Deprome = draw out; i. e. from the diota (so
called from its having two ears, r7a, or handles), or aimphora, testa, or
cadus; all which were names for the vessels of earthenware or glass
in which the wine was kept, as we keep it in bottles. The name of
the wine is applied, by metonymy, to the vessel containing it. - 8.
Thaliarche = feast-master. See on C. I. 4. I8. Some critics have




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE X.                    665
thought it a proper name by which the poet addresses one of his
friends; C. ProcuZeius, Ritter thinks, because the quantity of the syllables of the two names is the same (as was customary in fictitious
names, it is said), and for some minor reasons. —9. Permitte
divis. Cf. Milton: " Live well; how long or short permit to Heaven."
Simul. See on C. I. 4. 17.-10. Pervido = boiling.  Cf. Virg.
G. I. 327.-13. Sit futurum. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Fugenaoi. Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 27I, N. 3.- 14. Quem dierum cumque =guemcumque diem. Gr. I87. 5; 396. III.  A. & S. I36, R.
3; 2I2, R. 2.  Dabit.  Gr. 475. 3.  A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3). -16.
Puer = while you are young. Gr. 363. 3. A. & S. 204, R. I (a).
-17. Virenti; sc. tibi. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. I. —18.
Campus; sc. Martius.  See on Virg. A. VI. 873. Areae were
open places about the temples and elsewhere, used as promenades
and for games. - 20. Composita = appointed, agreed upon..
Repetantur. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. - 21, 22. The
order is, Et nunc gratus risus (rejetatur) ab intimo angzlo, prodilor
latentis puellae. - 24. Male pertinaci = mischievously obstinate, or
(since male may be taken in either sense) not obstinate; that " yieldingly resists," as an old English ballad has it. Cf. Virg. E. III. 65
and Thomson's "maid, On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep."
ODE X. - In this Ode, which is a translation or close adaptation
of one written by Alcaeus, the attributes and legends belonging to
Hermes, the Greek divinity, are applied to Mercurius, the Latin,
who was properly the god presiding over commerce.
1. See on Virg. A. IV. 247 foll. - 2. Feros - recentum = the
rude manners of the early race of men. Voce.  Hermes was the
herald of Zeus and the god of eloquence. Decorae = graceful;
i. e. giving grace to the limbs. - 6. Lyrae. Hermes was said, when
a child, to have taken the shell of a tortoise and put strings to it,
making the lyre. - 7. Hermes, as the god of gain, was the patron of
thieves. - 9. Translate in the following order: Oimi Apollo, dum
te puerum terret (terrebat) minaci voce, nisi reddidisses boves per doium aeaotas, risit viduus (spoliatus) pharetra.  Hermes is also said
to have stolen, when a child, some cows of Apollo's. After some
time, that god' discovered the thief, and, when threatening to punish
him if he did not restore them, he turned and found his bow and
arrows gone; and Horace says he smiled at the expertness of the
theft. This story is said to have been invented by Alcaeus. - 13.
Atridas.  See on Virg. A. I. 458. —14. Ilio; here neuter, from
Ilion, or Ilium.  See feminine form, C. IV. 9. I8. Priamus. Cf.
Virg. A. I. 483-487. — 15. Thessalos ignes; i. e. the watch-fires
of the Thessalian troops of Achilles. Trojae; dative with iniqua.




666                 NOTES ON HORACE.
-17-19. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 242- 244, where also we have a description of his virga, or caduceus. On levem  cf. Ov. M. X. 14. Deorum; partitive genitive.
ODE XI. -The swarms of impostors from the East, who pretended to tell fortunes at Rome, in the time of the Empire, became a
public nuisance, and laws were passed against them, but without the
effect of putting them down. Horace here warns a friend, whom he
calls Leuconie, not to give heed to them.
1. Quaesieris. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So Sapias,
etc., vv. 6, 7. On scire nefas, cf. C. III. 29. 29 -32. -2. For nec
with the imperative (or subjunctive =imperative) cf. C. I. 9. I5; C.
III. 29, 6, etc. Babylonios numeros = the calculations of the
Chaldaeans. - 3. Ut = quanto. - 4. Hiemes = annos. - 6, 7.
Spatio - reseces; i. e. cut down far-reaching hopes and confine
them within a narrow compass. Cf. C. I. 4. I5.- 8. Carpe diem
seize the (present) day.
ODE XII.- The object of this Ode is to celebrate the popular
divinities and heroes of Rome; but the design is so worked out as to
draw the chief attention to Augustus.
1. This opening is taken from the beginning of the second Olympic Ode of Pindar: —
avatL4Opi.LyyeL iVfLxVOL
rvma Oeyv, Tyv'?pcoa, sirva 1''vpa KceAa8loaolAv;
2. Celebrare. See on C. I. i. S. 8. Horace invokes the Muses without much discrimination; but Clio is not improperly invoked here,
as the Muse of history. Calliope, the Epic Muse, is invoked C. III.
4. 2; Melpomene, the tragic, is asked for a dirge, I. 24. 3, and is
invoked by Horace as his patroness in C. IV. 3; Euterpe and Polymnia, the proper lyric Muses, occur C. I. I. 33. - 3, 4. Jocosa
imago= the sportive echo. -5, 6. Helicon. See on Ov. M. II.
219. Pindo. Ov. M. II. 225. Haemo. Virg. G. I. 492; II. 488,
where the same epithet is used. - 7 - 10. Temere = involuntarily,
not knowing why. See on Ov. M. XI. I. Calliope was the mother
of Orpheus. Cf. Virg. E. IV. 55 - 57. --  1, 12. Auritas =listening, attentive. Ducere. See on C. I. i. iS. -8.13 -16. Parentis
Jupiter. Cf. Virg. E. III. 60; A. I. 229, 230. Variis horis=
the changing seasons. Mundum = the sky; as in Virg. G. I. 240.
- 17-20. Unde   from whom. Cf. C. I. 12, 17. Even Cicero
uses it of persons. Nec - secundum.  Cf. Milton: "for none I
know, Second to me or like, equal much less "; and again: "no fair
to thine Equivalent or second." Cf. Virg. A. V. 320. Pallas is said
to be next to Jupiter, not absolutely, but among those quigenerantur




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE XII.                   667'
ipso, and only these are mentioned.- 21 - 24. Proellis refers to the
war of Bacchus with the giants, and his Indian conquest. See on
Ov. M. IV. 605. Te. Gr. 37I. 3. I). A. & S. 232 (2) and N. I.
Liber.  See on Ov. M. III. 636. Virgo = Diana.  Cf. the Greek
K6pr1, IlapOevor.  Homer calls her O?7poKTrvos, the slayer of wild
beasts. So Apollo is 4KqordXoS, the far-shooter, and KXVr6ro0o0,
famed with the bow. - 25 - 28. Alciden = Hercules, who was the
reputed grandson of Alcaeus.  Pueros; i. e. the Dioscuri, Castor
and Pollux, the sons of Jupiter and Leda. See on C. I. 3. 2. Pugnis; ablative from pugnus. Pollux was a pugilist; 7rv-  dyaO6v, as
Homer says, of which pugnis nobilemr is a translation. Castor was
rirdSapov, the horse-tamer. For syntax of superare, see on C. I. I.
18. Simul; sc. ac. Alba stella = lucida sidera, C. I. 3. 2.- 31.
Voluere; i. e. the Dioscuri. Ponto. Dillenb. says that the poets
use the dative with recumbere, as with incumbere in prose. Cf. Virg.
G. I. 401.- 34- 36. Pompili = Numa Pompilius. Cf. Virg. A. VI.
8Io. Tarquini. It has been much disputed whether this refers to
Tarquinius Priscus or Superbus. Ritter, Dillenburger, and others
make it the latter; Macleane favors the former, taking superbos in
a good sense (= splendidos) as in C. I. 35. 3. Catonis = M. Cato
Uticensis, who put himself to death rather than fall into the hands of
Julius Caesar.  Cf. Virg. A. VI. 841. On memorem, see Gr. 525.
A. & S. 265. The order is, dubito (utrum) prius post hos memorem
iomulum, an quietum Pomnpil regnum, etc.- 37 - 44. In Scauros
the plural is used for the singular, and M. Aemilius Scaurus is meant,
who was consul B. C. II5. The story of M.'Atilius Regulus, who
as consul commanded the Roman army in the first Punic war, and
was taken by the Carthaginians, is told in C. III. 5. L. Aemilius
Paullus commanded with Varro, his colleague in the consulship, at
the battle of Cannae, when the Romans were defeated by Hannibal,
and Paullus lost his life by refusing to fly when he might have done
so. C. Fabricius Luscinus (cf. Virg. A. VI. 844) was consul and
commanded in the war with Pyrrhus B. C. 278, three years after
which M. Curius Dentatus was consul and commander in the same
war. Both of these consuls were celebrated for the simplicity of their
habits, and for rejecting the bribes of the Samnites. The older Romans wore their hair and beards long. L. Furius Camillus is he who
was said to have forced the Gauls to raise the siege of the Capitol,
B. C. 390. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 825. Insigni Camena =in lofty song.
Saeva does not necessarily bear a bad sense, nor is it so used in C.
III. I6. I6. Apto cum lare = with a suitable house; i. e. of a size
proportionate to the small ancestral farm. The lar, or household
god is put for the house. See on Virg. A. V. 744 and cf. the similar
use of penates. -45 - 48. Occulto... aevo = " in the impercep



668                  NOTES ON HORACE.
tible lapse of time."  Marcelli = M. Claudius Marcellus, who took
Syracuse in the second Punic war, B. C. 212. His name stands also
for his descendants, and particularly the young Marcellus, who married Julia, the daughter of Augustus, B. C. 25, and died in less than
two years after. Cf. Virg. VI. 855 foll. The star of Julius Caesar
and the lesser lights of that family are meant by what follows. At
the death of Caesar, a comet is said to have appeared, which was
supposed to be his spirit translated to the skies. - 51, 52. Tu -
regnes = Thou shalt reign, with Caesar thy vicegerent (on earth). -
53-56. Parthos. See on C. I. 2. 22. Latio is put for the Roman Empire. Justo = legitimate, complete. Orae. Gr. 386.
A. & S. 224. The Seres and Indi are not much distinguished by
Horace, and, when he is speaking of the East, their names are used
indefinitely for the farthest nations known to the Romans in that direction. They are often, as here, associated with the Parthians. Cf.
Virg. G. II. I2I. - 59, 60. Parum  castis =pollutis, polluted, pro-faned. Lucis. See on terris, C. I. 2. I,. Cf. C. I. 3. 40.
ODE XIV. — During the troubles in Mitylene, his native city,
Alcaeus wrote an Ode, of which this seems to be a close imitation.
It was written most probably during the civil wars, that is, between
B. C. 4I and 30 (when Horace returned to Rome). The state is
likened to a ship drifting out to sea with its rigging crippled, and in
danger of destruction.
4. Remigio. Gr. 393X 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2 (I).- 5. Africo.
See on C. I. I. I5. - 6.,emant. See on Adspice ut, Virg. E. V. 6.
Soj ossint. Cf. C. I. 9. I. Sine funibus = without rigging. Some
make it = without girding-ropes; referring to Acts xxvii. I6. -
7, 8. Carinae; poetic plural. Cf. C. I. 35. 7 and see on trabe, C. I.
I.    Imperiosius = too violent. Gr. 44I. I. A. & S. 122, R. 3. -
10. Di. There was usually a niche in the stern of a ship where the
image of the tutelary god was kept. Pressa = oppressa. Voces
you may invoke. Gr. 50I. I. A. & S. 264. I.- 11-13. The best
ship timber came from Pontus. See on Virg. G. I. 58. Pinus is in
apposition with the subject of jactes, and nobilis agrees with
silvae. - 14-16. Pictis. Cf. Virg. A. V. 663.  Nisi - ludibriutn = if you are not fated to be the sport of the winds. Gr. 5o8
and 2. A. & S. 261, R. I. —17-20. Taking the Ode as an address to the state, we can only understand Horace to mean, that
while he was attached to Brutus, or before he had received pardon,
he had no other feelings than fear for his own safety and disgust with
the state of the country; but now, under Augustus, he watches its
fate with the affection and anxiety of a friend. The order is, (Tu)
quae nuzer eras milzi sollicitum taedium (et quae) nune (es) desiderium




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE XXII.                669
curaque non levis, vites aequora interfusa (inter) nitentes Cycladas,
Nitentes = shining; as cliffs do in the sun. The Cyclades abound:
in white marble. See on Virg. A. III. I27.
ODE XVI. - Horace appears to have written some severe verses
against some woman or other, and this seems to be written in mock
penitence for that offence. He represents the evils of anger, and
begs her to destroy his verses and forgive him.
2, 3. Quem - iambis = Put what end you will to those abusive
verses. On pones see Gr. 470. I. A. & S. 259. 4. Flamma. Gr.
414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3.-33. Hadriano.  Cf. C. I. 3. 15.- -5-8.
Dindymene = Cybele, the mother of the gods; so called from
Mount Dindymus, in Galatia, where she had a temple. Her priests
were called Galli (from this locality) and Corybantes. Her rites were
celebrated by these priests in a very mad fashion, as were those of
Bacchus. Cf. Virg. A. III. iii and Ov. M. XI. I6.  Sacerdotum
limits both mentem and incola. For a description of the Pythian
possession, or inspiration, see Virg. A. VI. 77 foil. On' the Bacchic
frenzy cf. Virg. A. IV. 30I foll. and Ov. M. XI. 3 fell. Acuta gem.
inant aera = redouble the blows on the shrill brass; i. e. the
cymbals. Non sic= non tanto cum impetu.- 9-12. Norious.
The best steel for sword-blades came from Noricum, on the Danube.
Ruens = rushing down, descending. - 13 -16. This story is not
found elsewhere. It would seem to be a merry invention of Horace,
to add to the ironical extravagance of the poem. Principi limo =
the primary clay; i. e. the raw material with which he began.- 1720. Irae - stravere; referring to the quarrel between Atreus and
Thyestes which ruined the royal house of the Pelopidae. Et - perirent =and has ever been the final cause of the fall of lofty cities.
Urbibus. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 and N. Stetere, expressing " a fixed fact," is more forcible thanfilere would be. - 22. Compesce mentem = be appeased. - 23. Celeres iambos = hasty
iambics. Cf. A. P. 25I.- 25. Mitibus. Gr. 416. 2. A. & S. 252,
R. 5. -26-28. Fias. Gr. 503. I.; 505. A. & S. 263. 2  So reddas. —Opprobriis. Gr. 43I. A. & S. 257.
ODE XXII. - Aristius Fuscus was an intimate friend of Horace.
See S. I. 9. 6I and E. I. Io. He is said to have been a grammarian
and a writer of plays. The subject of the Ode is the security and
happiness of the upright man. He is safe wherever he may go;
even the wild beasts will not harm him.
1, 2. Integer vitae. Gr. 399 and 3. 4). A. & S. 2I3 and R. I
(a). So amens animi, Virg. A. IV. 203. Cf. Milton: "from  sin
and blame entire."  Mauris _ Mauritanicis.  The Mauritanians




670                 NOTES ON HORACE.
were famous for their skill in the use of the javelin. On jaculis
see Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (2).-5-8. Syrtes; i. e. along
the burning coast bordering on the Syrtes. See on Virg. A. I. 146;
IV. 4I. Cf. C. I. 31. 5. Caucasum. See on Virg. G. II. 44o;
A. IV. 367. Fabulosus = famed in fable; not, fabulous. Hydaspes; one of the tributaries of the Indus, now the Be/zut, or the'eelun, or (Macleane) the Vitasta. - 10, 11. Canto. Gr. 467. 4A. & S. 259 (I) (c). Curis expeditis = with cares forgotten. Some
read curis expeditzes, free from care. — 13 - 16. Portentum = monster. Daunias (sc. terra) = Daunia; the ancient name of northern Apulia, derived from Daunus, a native king, the father-in-law of
Diomed. Militaris = famed for its soldiers. Aesculetis; a word
not found elsewhere. The Apulian slopes of the Apennines were
thickly wooded. Jubae tellus. Juba, the son of Hiempsal, was
king of Numidia. His son, by favor of Augustus, was restored to
that kingdom, but afterwards received in exchange for it Mauritania
and parts of Gaetulia. It is uncertain which of the two kings Hbrace had in mind, or whether he means generally the northern parts
of Africa, which were famous for lions.- 17- 20. Pone. Gr. 535,
2.  Pigris = torpid, unfruitful.  Juppiter.  See on C. I. I. 25.
Urget-=broods heavily over. —21, 22. These verses describe the
torrid zone, as vv. I7-20, the frigid. DOmibus negata = uninhabitable; literally, denied to dwellings. - 24. Dulce. Gr. 335. 4.
I). A. & S. 205, R. Io.
ODE XXIV. - Quinctilius Varus was born at Cremona, and was
a neighbor and friend of Virgil, through whom it is probable Horace
made his acquaintance. He is referred to in the Ars Poetica, v. 438
foll., as a discerning critic. He died young, B. C. 24, and this Ode
is intended to console Virgil for the loss of his friend.
1-3. Desiderio; dative, instead of the genitive. Gr. 398. 5.
A. & S. 2II, R. 5 and N. Capitis. The Greek and Latin poets
use the head for the whole person, especially in expressing affection.
Melpomene. See on C. I. I2. 2. - 5. Ergo = can it be that? -
7, 8. Cf. C. S. 57 foll.- 9. Bonis. Gr. 39I. A. & S. 222. 3, R. I
and (c).:So nulli and tibi. -11, 12. Tu - deos=It is vain,
alas! that with pious prayers thou dost ask the gods to restore
Quinctilius, whom thou didst intrust to their keeping, but not on
these terms (i. e. that they should take him away).- 13. Quodsi.
Horace never uses sin, which Virgil uses as often and in the same
way as Horace uses quodsi = but if. Orpheo. See on C. I. I2. 8.
Cf. Ov. M. XI. 2, 92. - 15 -18. Imagini = shade; the unsubstantial body in which the soul dwelt after death. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 292
foil. Virga. See on C. I. Io. I8. Non - recludere = not in



ODES.  BOOK I. ODE XXVI.                  67 I
dulgent enough to our prayers to undo the door of fate; i. e. the
door of Hades when Fate has closed it. Precibus is the dative,
depending either on lenis (Ritter) or on recludere. Nigro = dark,
gloomy; like everything in the lower world. Even Proserpina is
calledfurva in C. II. 13. 21. See on Ov. M. V. 404. Gregi = ad
gregern. Gr. 384. 2. I). A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2.-19, 20. Durum:
- nefas =-'t is hard to bear; but patience makes that'lighter which
no power can change. Donatus says that Virgil was much in the
habit of commending this virtue of patience, saying that the hardest
fortunes might be overcome by a wise endurance of them. Cf. Virg.
A. V. 7Io. Therefore, says Fabricius, Horace consoles Virgil with
his own philosophy.
ODE XXVI. -This Ode is an invocation of the Muse, praying
her to do honor to L. Aelius Lamia, a Roman of noble family, who
distinguished himself in the war with the Cantabri. It would appear that, at the time it was written, the affairs of the Parthians were
occupying a good deal of attention at Rome, since Horace speaks of
himself as the only one who gave no heed to them. The circumstances that may be supposed to be referred to are to be gathered
from the following account. In the year B. C. 30, Phraates (Arsaces
XV.) being on the Parthian throne, and having by his cruelties made
himself obnoxious to his subjects, Tiridates, likewise one of the family of Arsacidae, was set up as a rival to Phraates, but was defeated
in his attempt to dethrone him, and fled for protection to Augustus,
who was then in Syria, after the death of M. Antonius. Shortly
afterwards, however, the Parthians succeeded in getting rid of their
king, and Tiridates was called to the throne. In B. C. 25, Phraates,
having obtained assistance from the Scythians, returned and recovered his kingdom; and Tiridates fled to Augustus once more for protection. He was then in Spain. The assembling of the Scythian
force and the alarm of Tiridates are evidently referred to here, and
the two seem to be associated. It is natural to infer, therefore, that
it was just before Tiridates fled from his kingdom, in B. C. 25, that
the Ode was composed.
1. Cf. C. III. 4. 25. - 2. Mare Creticum = the Cretan Sea; lying north of Crete, here put for the sea in general. See on C. I.
I. I3-    5. Portare. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 274, R. 7 (b). Cf. C. I.
I. 8. Quis =ueis =  quibus. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II.  Some
make it nominative with rex. Arcto. See on Virg. G. I. 246 and
Ov. M. II. I29, 17I. Tiridaten. Cf. Virg. G. II. 496.- 6. Integris = pure. - 9. Pimplea = Muse; from  Pimplea, a hill and
fountain in Thrace, sacred to the Muses. - 10, 11. Fidibus novis
=lyric strains new (to the Romans). Cf. C. III. 30. I3. See also
C. I. I. 34 and note.




672                  NOtES ON HORACE.
ODE XXXI. - In A. U. C. 726, B. C. 28, Augustus dedicated' a
temple with a library attached, which he had built in honor of
Apollo, on the Palatine Hill, to commemorate his victory at Actium.,
After the ceremonies of the day of dedication were over, we may
suppose Horace putting in his own claim to the god's favor in this
Ode, in which he represents himself as offering a libation (whether in
private or at the temple is uncertain), and asking for that which, according to Juvenal (X. 356), should be the end of all prayer, mens
sana in corpore sano.
1. Dedicatum. This word is applied to the god as well as to his
temple. - 2. Novumn.-  New wine was used in libations. — 4-8.
Sardinia, like Sicily, was famed for its fertility. Feraces is properly
applied to the soil; here to the crop, and= abundant. Some read
opimas... feracis. Calabria, in Southern Italy, was celebrated for
its pastures. Ebur Indicum. Cf. Virg. G. I. 57 and Ov. M. X.
x67. Liris. This river, now called Garigliano, took its rise in the
country of the Aequi, and, passing through the richest part of Latium, emptied itself below Minturnae into the sea. The upper part
of the stream is much broken by waterfalls. Horace's description
applies only to the lower part, where, having left the Apennines, it
flows quietly through Latium. - 9-12. Premant. Cf. Virg. G. I.
157. Calena is transferred from the vine to the knife. Cf. Sabina,
C. I. 9. 7. Cales was in Campania, and produced excellent wine.
Vitem  is governed by both premant and dedit. Vina — merce
wine taken in exchange for Syrian goods; which includes all the
costly merchandise of the East, exported through the Syrian seaports. A mercator was a dealer in wares who generally sailed or
travelled into foreign parts. The mercatores were an enterprising
class, and penetrated into barbarous and distant countries and dangerous seas. The mention of the Atlantic is a little out of place,
immediately after Syra merce; but, as usual, Horace writes generally, and does not aim at strict accuracy. Aequor Atlanticum suited
his verse. The travelling merchants are often referred to by Horace. See C. I. I. 15; C. III. 24. 40; S. I. I. 6; E. I. I6. 71, and
elsewhere.- 15 - 20. Leves = light; i. e. easy of digestion.  Cf.
Ep. 2. 58. Frui - mente. The order is, Precor, Latod' (ut), dones
mih/i, et valido et integra cum mente, fruiparatis. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S.
~262, R. 4. Latoe (AaruE); i. e. son of Latona. Nec- carentem
= —el non, etc. This is the second part of the petition, and= and to
lead no degenerate old age, nor devoid of the lyre. Frui and degere
are the direct objects of dones;. a poetical construction.
ODE XXXIV. -If Horace: had any serious meaning in this
Ode, — and he probably had, - he wrote it under some impulse of




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE XXXV.                 673
conscience, which told him that he had been too careless of that
sovereign power which governs all things. He seems to express
more than mere poetical feeling; and the power acknowledged is not
the conventional Fortune of the next Ode, but the Supreme Being,
who declares his existence by the voice of conscience, through sudden impressions and startling signs, such as, under some form or
other,.we may believe Horace was struck with.
2. Insanientis sapientiae = a mad philosophy; the Greek
ropLa uocoosv. It is an example of oxymoron, the rhetorical figure
which "unites words of contrary significations, thus producing a
seeming contradiction." - 3. Consultus = versed in, learned in. -
4. Iterare -- retrace, return to. -5-8. Diespiter = Jupiter. It
is said to be compounded of dies, an old form for diei, and pater.
Purum; sc. coezlm. See on Virg. G. I. 487. Volucrem.  See on
dirae, C. I. 2. I.-10, 11. Taenari.  See on Ov. M. X. 13. Atlanteus finis. Atlas was supposed to be the boundary of the world
in that direction. See on Virg. A. IV. 247.-12 - 16. Valet -
mutare. Cf. Luke i. 52, Psalms lxxv. 6, 7, etc. For the construction, see on C. I. I6. 25. Valere with the infinitive is not used by
prose writers till after the Augustan age. Apicem; properly the
tuft on the top of the Flamen's cap, but applied to the cap itself, and
figuratively, as here, to the royal crown. Stridore =whirring (of
her wings). Sustulit. Gr. 47I. 3. On posuisse cf. colegisse, C. L
I. 4 and note.
ODE XXXV. - When Augustus was meditating an expedition
against the Britons, and another for the East (A. U. C. 727, B. C. 27),
Horace commended him to the care of Fortune the Preserver, to
whom this Ode is addressed. The goddess Fortuna, under different
characters, had many temples at Rome; but her worship was most
solemnly maintained,when Horace wrote, at Praeneste and at Antium,
where she had an oracle, and was worshipped under a double form
as prospera and adversa. She was represented on Roman coins with
a double ship's rudder in one hand and a cornucopiae in the other,
which may furnish a clew to the allusions in the second stanza. There
are passages which may have been drawn from paintings in the temple at Antium.
1. Antium  was a maritime town of Latium, now Porto d' Anzo.
— 2 - 4. Praesens -potens, as often.. It expresses the presence of
the gods as shown by their power. Cf. Psalms xlvi. I. See Ov. M. III.
658. There is no other instance of praesens with an infinitive. See
on C. I. I. I8. Funeribus is ablative of means, used with vertere
after the analogy of mutare. See on C. I. I6. 23, and cf. A. P. 226,
the only other instance of the construction. - 6- 8.  uris: limits
43




674              - NOTES -ON HORACE.
colonus, which means the lessee of a farm, in distinction from dorni~
nus, the owner. Bithyna carina — a vessel built of the timber of
Bithynia, in Asia Minor. See on C. I. I. 13. Carpathium pelagus;
the part of the Mediterranean around the island Carpathus, between
Rhodes and Crete. - 9-12. Dacus. Dacia was north of the Danube, and included the modern Transylvania, Wallachia, Moldavia,
and part of Hungary. Profugi Scythae = the roving (or nomadic)
Scythians; the most northern tribes known td the ancients. Latium
ferox. Cf. C. III. 3. 44.  Matres. Orelli quotes Judges v. 28.
Purpurei = purpurati. - 14-16. Columnam.  What Horace
means is, that tyrants are afraid lest Fortune should overthrow their
power, represented figuratively by a standing column. Ad arma.
The repetition of these words suggests the cry of the populus frequens, the thronging people. Cessantes = the peaceably disposed.
- 17 - 20. The several things that Necessity is here represented as
holding are emblems of tenacity and fixedness of purpose, - the nail,
the clamp, and the molten lead: they have nothing to do with torture, as many have supposed. Anteit is here a dissyllable. Clavos
trabales; nails of the largest sort, for fastening beams in large
houses. There is one in the Museum of the quondaMz Grand Duke
of Tuscany, at Florence, weighing fifty -pounds, made of bronze.
Clavi trabales had passed into a proverb with the Romans. Compare
Cicero (in Verr. Act. II. 5. 21): ut aoc beneficiuzn, uenzadmnodum
dicitur, trabali cavo figeret. Cuneos; also nails wedge-shaped. On
the nails of Fate, see C. III. 24. 7. Severus = unyielding. -2128. The picture in these lines, apart from the allegory, is that of a
rich man in adversity, going forth from his home with hope in his
breast, and accompanied by a few faithful friends, but deserted by
those who only cared for his wealth. In the person of Fortune, therefore, is represented the man who is suffering from her reverses; and
in that of Fidelity, the small (rara) company of his true friends.
Fortune is represented in the garments of mourning (mutata veste),
and Fides in a white veil, emblematic of her purity. With such a
veil on their heads men offered sacrifice to her. She is called by
Virgil (A. I. 292) Cana Fides, but there it probably means "aged."
Nec - abnegat (sc. se) = nor refuses herself for thy companion.
Ferre - dolosi = too faithless to bear the yoke with him; i. e. to
share his adversity. Dolosiis perhaps = crafty,worldly-wise. -29- 32.
See Introduction. Britannos. Cf. Virg. E. I. 67. Examen = levy;
a metaphor taken from the swarming of bees. - 33 - 36. Pudet; sc.
nos. Gr. 4IO. III..A. & S. 229, R. 6. Dura aetas = a hardened
generation. Nefasti. Gr. 396. 2. 3)(3). A. & S. 212, R. 3. Undeo' from what? - 38 - 40. 0 - ferrum = O forge anew the blunted
sword for the Scythian and the Arab! Dzfingere is a word found in




ODES.  BOOK I. ODE XXXVIL.                 675`
no author but Horace, who uses it here and in C. III. 29. 47. The
Massagetae are said by Herodotus (I. 204) to have inhabited the
great plain east of the Caspian; but- the Romans had no distinct
knowledge of them, and the name is used for the unknown regions
of Northern Asia, like the name of the Scythians.
ODE XXXVII. — The occasion that gave rise to this Ode, and
the time therefore of its composition, are sufficiently clear. Intelligence of the deaths of M. Antonius and Cleopatra was brought to
*Rome in the autumn of B. C. 30, and on this. occasion Horace wrote
the following Ode, which is directed chiefly against Cleopatra.
2-4. Saliaribus. A Saliaric banquet is a rich banquet, fit for the
Salii, the priests of Mars. The feasts of the Pontifices were proverbial
for profusion. On great occasions a banquet was set out, in place of a
sacrifice, and the images of the gods were placed on couches, as if to
partake of it. This was called a lectisternium. The imperfect erat
seems to mean that this was the time the Fates had intended for such
festivities. The Greeks used the imperfect ~eXpjv in the same way.
-5-8. Antehac is a dissyllable. Cf. C. I. 35. I7. Nefas; sc.
erat. Caecubum= the Caecuban wine; here put for choice wines
in general. Cellis. The celia was, properly speaking, a chamber,
partly above and partly under ground, in which the do/ia were kept.
That in which the amnAiorae were stored was called ayotheca, and was
in the upper part of the house: hence the terms depromere, derigper-e,
desceadere. Capitolio = urbi.  See C. IIT. 3. 42; III. 30. 8. Dementes. Gr. 704. III. A. & S. 323. 3. Cf. Virg. A. II. 576: sceleratas poenas. Imperio is used for the sovereign power of Rome, as
in C. III. 5. 4.- 10, 11. Virorum is ironical.  Quidlibet - sperare = wild enough to expect anything. See on perjpeti, C. I. I. I8.
So tractare, v. 27. Imztpatens here expresses want of self-control.
[12-15. Cleopatra's fleet escaped from the battle of Actium, but M.
Antonius saved no more than his own ship, in which he fled to Egypt.
On lymphatam, see note on Ov. M. XI. 3. Mlareotic wine came
from the shores of: Lake Mareotis, near Alexandria. Cleopatra's fleet
fled from Actium, before a blow was struck, under the influence of a
panic; but Horace chooses to say it was a verusltimor. The historical facts are not accurately represented in this Ode. Though it is
said that Cleopatra meditated a descent upon Italy, if she had been
successful at Actium, she fled from that place to Egypt, and never
went near Italy, whither Augustus returned after the battle; and it
was not till the next year, A. U. C. 724, that he went to Alexandria;
and the deaths of M. Antonius and Cleopatra occurred. - 20. Haemoniae = Thessaly, of which it was the ancient name. - 21. Quae.
Gr. 445. 5. A. & S. 26-,(I I).. - 23, 24, Latentes reparavit oras




676                 NOTES. ON HORACE.
= (literally) took in exchange for her own kingdom shores- out of the
sight of men. Cf. C. I. 31. I2. -It is said that Cleopatra contemplated quitting Egypt, to escape from Augustus, and that she transported vessels across the desert to the Red Sea; but they were
destroyed by the Arabs, and she abandoned her design. -25. Jacentem is to be taken figuratively, not literally. - 26-29. Asperas
venomous. Atrum =deadly. Corpore; instrumental ablative.
Deliberata - ferocior = growing bolder when she had resolved.
to die. -30 - 32. Liburnis; sc. navibus. These were light ships,
taking their name from the Liburni, a piratical tribe on the Illyrian
coast. Augustus employed them in his expeditions against Sex.
Pompeius, and they were of great service at Actium. Invidens =
disdaining. Privata. Gr. 547. A. & S. 27I, N. 5. Triumpho.
C(r. 384. 2. I). A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2.
ODE XXXVIII. - This little Ode is either a translation or an
imitation of the Greek, probably the latter.
1. Persicos. The luxury of the Persians was proverbial. Apparatus is a rare word in poetry. -2. Philyra was the Greek name
of the linden-tree, the thin inner bark of which was used in making
chaplets. -3. Mitte. Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 27I, N. 3.-5-8. Allabores= that you labor to add. The word occurs in no other
writer. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Sedulus belongs to the
subject of alZabores. Arta = thick, close-leaved.
THE ODES. BOOK II.
ODE II. - This Ode on the moderate desire and use of wealth is
dedicated to C. Sallustius Crispus, grand-nephew of the historian and
inheritor of his property.
1. Argento; dative of possessor. Color = beauty, or lustre. -
2-4. Lamnae; for laminae= money.  Nisi splendeat. The
conclusion (apodosis) is implied in inimice. - 5-8. Proculeius.
C. Proculeius is stated by the Scholiasts to have assisted his brothers,
who had lost their property in the civil wars. Animi limits notus.
Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213, R. l (a). Metuente. Cf. Virg. G. I.
246. — 9-12. Cf. Proverbs xvi. 32. Gadibus. Gades (Cadiz) was
taken poetically for the western limit of the world. It was originally,
like Carthage, a Phoenician settlement, of which there were many in




ODES.  BOOK II. ODE III.                67.7
Spain, whence Horace says uterque Poenus, the Phoenicians in
Africa and those in Hispania. Uni; sc.'tibi. - 17-23. Phraates was
restored to the Parthian throne B. C. 25. It is called the throne of
Cyrus, because the Parthians succeeded to the greater part of the empire founded by Cyrus the Great. See on C. I. 2. 22. Plebi. Gr.
385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3. The final syllable of beatorum is elided.
Populumque - vocibus = and teaches men not to use wrong
names for things. Tutum and propriam mean that the crown and
the laurel are indisputably his by right. Oculo irretorto = with
steady eye; not with the sidelong glance of envy.
ODE III. - The person to whom this Ode is addressed is generally
supposed to be Q. Dellius, who, from being a follower, first of Dolabella, and then of Brutus and Cassius, became a devoted adherent of
M. Antonius, till shortly before the battle of Actium, when he quarrelied with Cleopatra and joined Augustus, who received him with
favor. Dellius was called desultor bellorum civilium, in allusion to
the desultor of the circus, who rode two horses at the same time.
The subjects of the Ode are moderation, the enjoyment of the present
moment, and the certainty of death.
2. Non secus = as well as. Non secus ac is the usual phrase. -
4. Moriture = who art doomed to die; or, since you must die. The
conditional clauses which follow depend on this word, not on memento
servare. - 6. Remoto gramine = in a secluded grassy spot.
8. Interiore - Falerni = with old Falernian (wine). The cork of
the amphora was stamped with the name of the consul in whose year
it was filled, or a label with that inscription was fastened to the vessel,
and the amphorae being placed in the aynotheca as they were filled, the
oldest would be the innermost. - 9. Quo = to what purpose? The
idea is: What were the shade and the cool stream given for, if not to
be enjoyed? Populus.  The Greeks had two names for the poplar, -XEUVK1, which was white, and alyetpos, which was dark. Virgil
calls the white bicalor. Amant, as in C. III. I6. Io, is used like the
Greek q)~OXo-, are wont. — 11, 12. Quid - rivo - To what purpose
does the flying stream struggle to haste down its winding channel?
The stream is represented as striving to hurry on, in spite of the obstructions offered by its winding banks. - 14, 15. Flores; for the
garlands which they wore at feasts. Res= circumstances, opportunities; or, as some give it, wealth. Sororum = the Fates. See
on Ov. M. I. 256 and X. 31. -17-20. Cf. C. II. 14. 31 foll. Horace
uses lavit, not lavat, the usual prose form. Divitiis. Gr. 4I9. I.
A. & S. 245. I. -21 - 24. Inacho — Inachus, the earliest mythical
king of Argos. Gr. 425. 3. I). A. & S. 246, R. 2. The order is,
Nil interest divesne natus ab mnacho, an pauper et de infimna gente, sob




67'8 NOTES ON HORACE. -
divo moreris, etc.; i. e. it matters not whether rich and noble; or poor
and of humble birth, etc. Gr. 526. II. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Victima- Orci=  (since you must be) the victim of pitiless Pluto.
Nil. Gr. 38o and 2. A. & S. 232 (3). - 25 - 28. Cogimur =we
are driven (like sheep). Cf. Virg. E. III. 20. Urna. Cf. C. III.
I. i6. The notion is that of Fate standing with an urn, into which
every man's lot is cast. She shakes it, and he whose lot comes out
must die. Ovid has imitated this passage, Met. X. 32. Cumbae;
i. e. Charon's boat. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 298 foll. The word is in the
dative (= in cumbarn) and is the form usually found in inscriptions
for cymbae.
ODE IX. -C. Valgius Rufus was a poet of much merit, and appears to have been sad for the loss of a young slave, not of his son,
as some critics have supposed. At a time of public rejoicing (probably at the closing of the gates of Janus, B. C. 24) Valgius is called
upon to cease from writing mournful verses on Mystes, and to turn
his thoughts to the praises of Augustus.' J 1-6. Nubibus.  Gr. 422. 2.  A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b).  Inaequales = varying, fitful. Macleane makes it = informes (rough),
C. II. Io. I5. The table-lands of Armenia are intensely cold in winter, and covered with snow and ice. The summers are hot and dry.
-77-12. Gargani = of Garganus, an Apulian range terminating in
the bold promontory of the same name.  It is still covered with
woods. Laborant. See on C. I. 9. 4. Mensas per omnes corresponds to semper and usque above. Tu - ademptum = but thou
art ever dwelling in doleful strains upon the loss of Mystes. Tibi.
Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. I. Vespero surgente refers to Venus
as the evening star and fugiente as the morning star. Dillenburger
calls attention to the fact that Venus is not morning and evening star
on the same day; but, as he adds, non tenentur pactae certis immutabilibusque mathermaticorum legibus. Longfellow, alluding to a similar
poetic liberty in his " Occultation of Orion," says that his observation is taken " from the hill of song, not that of science." - 13 - 16.
Ter - functus = who had thrice completed the (usual) age of man.
Cicero (de Senect. Io) says: Nestor tertianm jam  aetatem hominume
vivebat. But the length of an "age" cannot now be determined.
Antilochus, the son of Nestor and friend of Achilles, was killed by
Memnon. He was famed for his beauty and manliness, as well as for
his filial piety. On the death of Troilus, see Virg. A. I. 474. -
17-20. Mollium =weak, unmanly.  Querelarum.  Gr. 409. 4.'A. & S. 220. 2.  Cantemus.  Gr. 488. II.  A. & S. 260, R. 6.!Rigidum Niphaten = ice-bound Niphates; a mountain range east
of the Tigris. -21- 24. Flumen = the Euphrates. It is the sub



ODES.  BOOK II. ODE: X.                  679
ject of volvere, which verb depends on cantemus.  So equitare.
Vertices = waves. Some read vortices, which is merely another
form of the same word. Quintilian explains how vertex passed into
its applied meanings, thus: " Vertex est contortan in se aqua, vel quicquid aliud similiter vertitur.  ynde propterflexum capitiorum pars est
summa capitis, et ex hoc quod est in montibus eminentissimumr. Recte
inquazm dixeris haec omnia vertices; pro5rie tamen, unde initium est."
(VIII. 2.) Gelonos. This was one of the tribes on the north bank
of the Danube. Intra praescriptum; i. e. within limits that Caesar should prescribe them..
ODE X. - Licinius Murena, or A. Terentius Varro Murena, as he
was called after his adoption by A. Terentius Varro, was a man of
restless and ambitious character, and finally paid the penalty of his
rashness with his life. It is very probable that Horace wrote this
Ode to his friend to warn him of the tendencies of his disposition,
and to recommend to him the virtue of moderation. All else that we
learn from Horace's poems respecting Murena is, that he was of the
college of augurs, and that he had a house at Formiae, where he received Maecenas and his party on their way to Brundisium (S. I. 5.
37 foll.).
2-4. Procellas. Gr. 37I. 3. I). A. & S. 232 (2). Iniquum=
perilous. - 5 -8. Auream  mediocritatem = the golden mean.
Obsoleti = gone out of use; hence, old, dilapidated. Invidenda
aula = an envied palace; perhaps, "the envy of a palace."  Cf. C.
III. I. 45.- 9-12. Ingens, celsae, and summos are emphatic.
It is the lofty pine, that is oftenest shaken by the winds, etc. Summos = the highest; not the tops, as some give it. Fulgura =fulmina, as in Virg. G. I. 488.- 13 -15. Sortem is the object of metuit
and sperat. Informes.  See on v. 3 of the preceding Ode. -1720. Olim = by and by. The word being derived from the demonstrative pronoun ill-, of which the older form is io-, or olt-, and which
only indicates the remoter object, signifies some time more or less distant either in the past or future. So likewise quondam, which is akin
to quum, an adverb relating to all parts of time, signifies any time not
present; here = at times. Cf. Virg. A. II. 367. Apollo is almost
always represented with a bow and arrows, or a lyre, or both. Homer
has many epithets describing him with his bow. The ancients believed hibi to be the punisher of the wicked and the author of all
sudden deaths among men, as Diana (Artemis) was among women.
- 22. Appare = show thyself. Idem. Gr. 45I. 3. A. & S. 207,
R. 27 (a). Cf. v. I6.
ODE XIII.- The accident referred to in this Ode probably hap



680                 NOTES ON HORACE.
pened when Horace was about forty years old, B.C. 25 or 26. A
year afterwards we find him celebrating the anniversary of his escape
with a sacrifice to Liber (C. III. 8. 6), and in the I7th Ode of this book
(v. 32) he speaks of offering a lamb to Faunus for his preservation.
The latter part of the Ode is a remarkable instance of Horace's
way of digressing into subjects only remotely connected with his
principal theme. In speaking of his escape, he is led into a description of the company he should have been brought into, if he had been
sent so suddenly to Hades, dwelling particularly on Alcaeus and Sappho, and the power of their music over the spirits of the dead.
1-4. Nefasto. A dies nefastus was properly one on which, the
day being dedicated to religion, it was not lawful for the praetor to
hold his court. Ovid thus defines dies fasti and nefasti (Fast. I. 47):Ille nefastus erit per quem tria verba silentur;
Fastus erit per quem lege licebil agi;
where the three words- alluded to are said to be do, dico, addico, all of
them familiar and of common occurrence in Roman civil procedure.
Hence the name, which is compounded of ne andfari. And because
no secular work but what was necessary could prosper on the days
called nefasti, all unlucky days came to bear that name, as here; and
the word was thence applied to express all that was bad, as C. I. 35.
35. The words may be rendered: he not only planted thee on an
evil day (whoever it was that first planted thee), but with impious
hand reared thee. The pagas was Mandela, in a valley of the Sabine
hills, where Horace had his farm. -5 -12. Crediderim. Gr. 486.
3. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Fregisse cervicem  is the ordinary phrase
for strangulation. The force of penetralia is, that in the inner part
of the house the images of the Penates and the hearth of Vesta were
placed, where, if anywhere, the person of a guest should be sacred.
Colchica.; an allusion to the poisons of the Colchian sorceress,
Medea. Tractavit, which is a word of very wide application, may
take both venena and nefas as objects. It is not necessary to call
it a zeugma. Caducum  signifies falling, fallen, or ready to fall, but
generally the last, as here. Cf. C. III. 4. 44 and Virg. A. VI. 48I. -
13 - 16. Quid - horas = man is never sufficiently careful from
hour to hour in regard to the dangers he should avoid; or, as Martin
gives it: " No mortal due provision makes'Gainst ills which any hour
may fall."  Bosporum. The form  of the Greek /3oyvs ropos requires that the name should be written thus, and not Bosphorum, as
it is often spelt. See on procellas, C. II. 1o. 2. The Phoenicians were
proverbial as sailors, and the name is so used here. -17-19. Sagittas - Parthi; referring to the deadly aim with which the Parthians,
even when fleeing, shot their arrows. The defeat of Crassus by the
Parthians, B. C. 55, and of M. Antonius, B. C. 36, made a deep and last



ODES.  BOOK II. ODE XIII.                68 I
ing impression on the Romans. Catenas et Italum  robur _ the
bonds and the prowess of the Roman. Some critics understand robur
= Tullianumz robur, the famous prison in Rome, described by Sallust
(Catil. 55), and mentioned by Livy, Tacitus, Festus, et al. It is not easy
to decide between the renderings, but " the strength of Italy " seems
the simpler. Among the things which the Roman soldier carried to
battle with him (an axe, a saw, etc.) was a chain to secure any prisoner
he might take. To this Horace perhaps refers in catenas. Cf. C. III.
8. 22. -21-28. Furvae. See on C. I. 24. I8 and cf. Virg. VI. I34Sedesque - piorum. According to the notions of the ancient
poets, the great divisions of Orcus were three: Ist, Erebus, the region
of darkness and mourning, but not of torment, which lay on the
banks of the Styx, and extended thence over a considerable tract
towards the other two; 2d, Tartarus, the place of punishment; and
3d, Elysium, the place of happiness. In the first of these Minos presided, in the second, Rhadainanthus, and in the third, Aeacus. In
the Homeric times Elysium was upon earth in the tuaKapwv vqirot,
"the Islands of the Blest."  Aeoliis - popularibus = Sappho
complaining on the Aeolian lyre of the maidens of her country. Some
of Sappho's poetry, of which fragments remain, is addressed to her
young female friends, and complains with jealousy of their transferring their affections to others. Horace alludes to this. The Aeolians
settled in Lesbos, Sappho's native island (C. I. I. 34), wherefore her
lyre is called Aeolian. Plenius = in grander strains. Alcaeus took
an active part in the civil struggles in Mitylene, and was banished by
the victorious party. He could sing, therefore, from experience, of
the perils of the sea, and of exile, and of war. -29 - 32. Utrumque; i. e. Sappho and Alcaeus. Mirantur... dicere = mirantur
dicentem; a Grecism. Magis modifies bibit. Densum humeris
= crowded together. On bibit aure, cf. Virg. A. IV. 359 and 66i.
Shakespeare (Othello): "with greedy ear devoured up my discourse."  Pope also: " Such the pleased ear will drink with silent.
joy." Lincoln quotes Wordsworth: - " his spirit drank the spectacle." It would be easy to multiply examples of this poetical illustration of one of the five senses by another. - 33 - 36. Carminibus; ablative of cause. Belua = Cerberus; usually described as
having three heads (Virg. A. VI. 421; Ov. M. X. 65, etc.), but sometimes with fifty, sometimes a hundred. Eumenidum. See Ov. M.
X. 45, 46 and note. — 37-40. Quin et = moreover; nay, even.
Quin (= qui ne) is strictly an interrogative, and = why not? but
like the Greek ovKO0VV it is used in direct affirmations, as here and
often. Prometheus. See on C. I. 3.27. Pelopis parens - Tantalus. See on Ov. M. X. 4I. Laborum; Gr. 409. 2. A. & S. 220.:. Orion. See on Ov. M. VIII. 207; Virg. A. I. 535. Lyncas is




682                  NOTES. ON HORACE.
elsewhere only of the feminine gender. Homer represents ile heroes
as following in Elysium the favorite pursuits of their lives on earth.
Cf. Virg. A. VI. 65I foll.
ODE XIV. The subject of this Ode is the certainty of death for
all men. The tone is rather more melancholy than is usual with
Horace.
5-8. Quotquot - dies= quotidie.  Ritter thinks this makes
the expression a ridiculous hyperbole, and prefers to render it, oder
wie viele Tage (zim 7ahre) ablazfen mbgen, that is, or as -many as there
are days in the year! Illacrimabilem = the tearless; i. e. pitiless.
Geryonen = Geryon. See on Virg. A. VI. 289. On Tityon, see
Virg. A. VI. 596 and Ov. M. X. 43.- 9 - 12. Unda; i. e. of the Styx.
Cf. Virg. A. VI. 438, 439. Scilicet = assuredly. Omnibus. Gr. 388.
I. A. & S. 225. III. Munere. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. Reges.
See on C. I. 4. I4. Coloni. See on C. I. 35. 6  Inops is used by
Horace, sometimes in an extreme, sometimes in a qualified sense
of want, but generally the latter, like paouter. See on C. I. I..8.
On the whole passage cf. C. II. 3. 21 foll. and Job iii.. - 14 - 20.
Hadriae.  See on C. I. 3. 15. Corporibus; dative with nocen.,
tem. Dillenb. thinks it might be governed by rnetuemus; but, as
Macleane remarks, " Horace would not put the participle absolutely
for noxium, especially with a dative immediately following and depending on another word." Austrum. See on S. II. 6. I8. Cocy_.
tos.  See on Virg. A. VI. 297.  Danai genus =the Danaides.
See on Ov. M. X. 44; and also for Sisyphus. Laboris. Gr. 4I.
5. I). A. & S. 2I 7, R. 3.- 23 - 28. Cupressos. The cypress was
sacred to Pluto. It was planted at graves, and branches of it were
used in connection with funeral rites. Brevem  dominum (" cujus
dominium breve est")-  "their sometime lord" (Martin), like the
Greek BEa7rordrlv 3Xtyoxpvlov.  It is nearly, but not precisely -
"' their short-lived master," as usually rendered. Caecuba (sc. vina)
= Caecuban wine; which took its name from the Caecubus ager, a
district in Latium, bordering on the gulf of Amyclae. Clavibus.
Gr. 705. V. A. & S. 324. 5. Superbo agrees with mero. This
reading is supported by better MSS. than superbum, szperbus, and
superbis, each of which has its defenders among the critics, The
pride of the heir is transferred to the wine. Pontificun - coenis
= better than (that drunk at) the banquets of the pontifices. See on
C. I. 37. 2.
ODE XV. - When Augustus had brought the civil wars to an end,
B. C. 29, he applied himself to the reformation of manners, and Horace probably wrote this and other Odes (II. I8; III. I - 5} to promote




ODES.  BOOK: II. ODE XV.                   683
the lieforms of Augustus; perhaps by his desire, or that of Maecenas.
They should be read together, and with C. I. 2. From the reference
to the temples in the last stanza, it may be assumed perhaps that this
Ode was written B. C. 28, when Augustus set himself particularly to
restore the public buildings, which had fallen into neglect during the
civil wars.
Augustus passed several sumptuary laws to keep down the expensive habits of the rich citizens, regulating in particular the cost of
festivals and banquets. But they soon fell into disuse and contempt,
as Tiberius, writing to the Senate fifty years afterwards, declared:
" Tot a majoribus refertae leges, tot quas divus Augustus tuWit, illae
oblivione, hue, quod fagitiosius est, contemiptu aboiitae securiorem luxum
fecere (Tac. Ann. III. 54). Horace in this Ode complains that the rich
are wasting their means on fine houses and luxurious living, contrary
to the example of their forefathers, who were content to live in huts
while they built handsome temples for the gods.
1 - 4. Jam = soon. - Regiae moles = regal piles; i. e. the villas
of the rich.  See on C. I. 4. I4. Undique - lacu = on every side,
fish-ponds will be seen spread out more widely than the Lucrine lake.
See on Virg. G. II. I6I. Cicero (ad Att. I. I8, I9, 20) complains that
some of his contemporaries (piscinarii he calls them) were so devoted
to their fish-ponds that they cared more for them than for all the interests of the state, as if this might fall and they still keep their playthings.  Ita sunt stulti ut amissa refpublica piscinas suas fore salvas
sperare videantur (I8). Elsewhere he calls them piscinarum  Tritones
(II. 9). Platanus caelebs = the unwedded plane-tree; so called
because the vine was not trained upon it.  The elm, on the other
hand (cf. Virg. G. I. 2), is called by Quintilian rnarita   ulmurm.6 -12. Narium = perfumes; used contemptuously, Ritter thinks.
Myrtus is here of the fourth declension, plural. Gr. I 17. 2. A. & S.
89 (b). Ictus; sc. solis.  In Ov. M. V. 389, some editors read ictus
for ignes. Catonis; i. e. M. Porcius Cato, called the'Censor from the
stern way in which he exercised the duties of that office, B. C. I84,
doing all he could to put down luxurious and expensive habits. Cf.
C... I2. 41. - 13-20. A man's property was called his census,
because it was rated by the censors once in five years.  Commune
the public revenue. Privatis agrees with decempedis; but some
excellent authorities make privatis= for private citizens.  Horace
complains that the verandas of these private houses were so large,as to be measured with a ten-foot rule. Here they dined in the hot
weather, and caught the cool breezes of the north. This practice was
called coenatio ad Boream.  Opacam  excipiebat Arcton is like,Virgil's Friwzus captabis opacum (E. I. 53). Metata is used passively
by no other writer. Fortuitum  caespitem = the chance turf; i. e.




684                 NOTES ON HORACE.
the turf that lies at hand, and therefore cheap. The reference is to
cottages roofed with turf. Cf. Virg. E. I. 69. Dillenb., Ritter, and
others take it to mean couches of turf.
ODE XVI. —The person to whom this Ode is addressed, Pormpeius Grosphus, is said to have been of the equestrian order. He
was possessed of large property in Sicily, of which island he was
probably a native. He appears, from the latter part of the Ode, to
have been in Sicily when it was written.  Perhaps he had written
Horace a letter which called up the particular train of thought that
runs through the Ode, or had qualities which made it applicable to
him. The object of the Ode is to reprove the craving for happiness
which has been bestowed upon others.
2. Simul; sc. ac. The storms of the Aegean are mentioned, C.
III. 29. 63.-5 - 8. Thrace; Greek form for 7hracia, put, by metonymy, for Thraces. Medi = the Parthians. Venale (sc. otium) =
to be bought. - 9 -12. The idea is, that neither riches nor honor can
drive away care. Summovet is the proper word to express the lictor's duty of clearing the way. Laqueata = panelled; i. e. splendid.
-13 -16. Vivitur -bene = he lives well with little. Gr. 30I. 3. A.
& S. 142. I. Cui goes with both splendet and aufert. Gr. 385 and 4
A. & S. 223 and 224, R. 2.  The saltcellar, except among the very
poorest people, was usually of silver, and an heir-loom. It stood in
the middle of the table, and had a sacred character. Cupido is
always masculine in Horace. - 17. 20. Quid - multa = why do
we with all our might aim at so many things in our brief life? Fortes ='tanto cam nisu."  On jaculamur, cf. C. I. 2. 3. Quid
mutamus  why do we seek in exchange (for our own)? Cf. C. I.
i6. 25. Patriae limits exsul; a Grecism = -rarpios g vydr. - 21.
Aeratas = brazen, or brazen-beaked; a common epithet of ships of
war, because their rostra were ornamented and strengthened with
bronze.  Vitiosa- morbid. - 25. Laetus in praesens = contented with the present. — 26. Lento = quiet. - 29 - 32. Cita=
early. Tithonurm.  See on Virg. G. I. 447.  Et - hora = and
Time may perhaps give me what it denies thee. - 33 - 36. Siculae.
See Introduction.  Hinnitum.  See on beatorumn, C. II. 2. I8.
Equa. See on Virg. G. I. 59. Bis — tinctae. These garments
were called 8143aqa. The purple dyes most prized were the Tyrian,
the Sidonian (E. I. Io. 26), the Laconian (C. II. I8. 8), and African
(E. II. 2. i8I). The garment dyed with this color (which was very
costly) was the lacerna, an outer cloak worn over the toga. What these
garments gained in appearance by their dye, they lost in savor; for
Martial reckons among the worst smelling objects bis murice veilus
inquinatum. - 38 - 40. Spiritum - Camenae -= a slight inspira



ODES.  BOOK II. ODE XVIII.                685
tion of the Grecian Muse; a modest way of speaking of himself as a
follower of the lyric poets of Greece. Parca non mendax. Cf.
C. S. 25. The Parcae, the Greek MoipaL, attended men at their birth,
and foretold their character and fortunes, and so Horace says Parca
gave him the gifts he mentions. The original conception, which
Homer adopts, supposed but one MoTpa; but according to the later
notions there were three. See next Ode, v. I6, and cf. C. IL. 3. i6.
ODE XVII. - Maecenas was an invalid for years; and it would
appear that Horace had to listen to his complaints and apprehensions
of death, his fear of which is said to have been great. Horace remonstrates with his friend in an affectionate way about his complaints
and apprehensions.
2. Amicum est is a translation of the Greek q[lXov''ri, and
placet. -4. Cf.C. I.. 2. —5. Cf. C. I. 3. 8.-6. Altera = I, the
other part. Two definitions of friendship by Pythagoras are worth
preserving. One is, oAnara pev Nvo kuVXq 8E plea, and the other,
eOrrL yap vs 45aLv 06 qLXos  EVTrepog Ayc. - 7. Carus= dear; i. e.
to. myself. - 11. Utcumque = quandocunmque. - 13 - 16. Chimaerae and Gyas. See on Virg. A. VI. 287, 288. Justitia (AMLr/) was
the sister of the Parcae. The idea may be, that the decrees of Fate
are just as well as unerring. Cf. v. 39 of the preceding Ode. - 16 -
22. What Horace thought of astrology may be gathered from C. I.
I. He introduces a little of it here to entertain his friends, showing
at the same time but little knowledge of the subject, and rather a
contempt for it. Capricornus, which the sun enters in the winter,
is charged with the storms of that season, and is called the tyrant of
the Western wave, as Notus is called lord of the Adriatic, C. I. 3. I5$
Utrumque - astrum; i. e. our stars (and our destinies) coincide.
Impio = malignant. - 23 - 26. Saturno may be governed by refulgens (= shining in opposition) or eripuit; or better, perhaps, as
Dillenb. suggests, by both. See on cui, C. II. I6. 13. Quumsonum refers to the applause with which Maecenas was greeted on
his first appearance in public after his recovery from fever, " when
thrice with glad acclaim the teeming theatre was heard to ring"
(Martin). —27-30.  See C. II. 13. Sustulerat. Gr. 5II. II. 2.
A. & S. 259, R. 4 (b). Cf. Virg. A. II. 55. Paunus. See on C. I.
4. II. Cf. C. III. 4. 27 and C. III. 8. 7. Mercurialium virorum;
i. e. of poets, who were under the protection of Mercury, curvae lyrae
parens (C.'I. IO. 6). Faunus was the son of Mercury.
ODE XVIII. - This Ode deals. with Horace's favorite themes,
the levelling power of death, and the vanity of wealth and the schemes:of the wealthy. It is like C. III. 24.




686                  NOTES ON HORACE.
2-6. Lacunar. Cf. C. II. I6. ii. Trabes=blocks; i. e. the
architrave resting on the columns. The marble from Mount Hymet,
tus in Attica was white. The Numidian (ultima recisas Africa)
was yellowish and variegated. On Attali, see C. I. I. I2 and note.
The meaning is: I have not had the luck to receive an unexpected
legacy, as the Romans got the property of Attalus.- 7, 8. Laconicas. See on C. I  I6. 36. Trahunt =spin. Honestae=nobiles;
i. e. not of the lowest rank. Martin translates: " Client dames of high
degree." - 9 -14.:Fides - vena = integrity and a genial vein of
talent. Nihil... deos; with lacesso, after the analogy oftfagito, etc.
Gr. 374. A. & S. 23r. Amicum; i. e. Maecenas. Sabinis (sc.
praediis) = my Sabine farm. See L yfe of Horace. - 16. Interire.=
to wane.- 17, 18. Tu - locas = you (i. e. any luxurious old man)
enter into contracts for the hewing of marble, to ornament your
houses. Locare may be said either of one who receives or of one
who pays money; locare rem faciendam or utendam, to let out work
to be done, or. to let a thing (as a house, etc.) to be used. In the
former case the locator pays, in the latter he receives payment. Here
the former is meant. The correlative terms are redevmptor and con1
ductor. See C. III. I. 35 and note. - 20-22. Baiis = Baiae; a
town in Campania, the favorite watering-place of the Romans. The
whole region was studded with the palaces of the nobility, which
covered the shores from Baiae to Puteoli. Urges- litora. Cf. C.
III. I. 33. Many of the palaces were built out into the sea. Parum
-ripa - terrae fastidiosus, C. III. I.. 36. - 23 - 28. Quid quod,
See on Ov. M. V. 527. Revellis - terminos. A law of the twelve
tables provided against this wrong: Patronus si clientifraudem fecerit4
sacer esto. Cf. Proverbs, xxiii. Io, ii.  Salis; from  salire. Sordidos = squalid. - 29 - 32. Nulla - herum =- and yet no surer
home awaits the rich lord than the fated bourn of greedy Orcus.
Some critics join destinata and aula; but we prefer, with Dillenb.,
and others, to join it with fine, which is sometimes feminine. See
Virg. A. II. 554 - 33-36. Cf. C. I. 4. 13; C. II. I4. 9, etc,,Satelles Orci; i. e. Charon. This story of Prometheus trying to
bribe Charon is not found elsewhere. Hic; i. e. Orcus, non exorabilis auro (E. II. 2. 179). -37-40.    Tantali genus; i. e. Pelops3
Atreus, Thyestes, etc. Levare depends on vocatus. Gr. 553. V.
A. & S. 27I, N. 3. Laboribus. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. Non
vocatus audit is an instance of oxymoron. See on C. I. 34. 2.
ODE XX. - This Ode appears to have been written impromptu,
in reply to an invitation of Maecenas (v. 6). The poet says that he.whom Maecenas delights to honor cannot fail to live forever, and that
he already feels his immortality, and that wings have been given him




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE I.                  681.
with which he shall soar to heaven, and fly to the. farthest corners of
the earth.
1, 2. Non - ferar = on no common or fnean wing shall I be
borne. Biformis; i. e. as swan and poet. - 6, 7. Sanguis =filius,
as often in poetry. Cf. A. P. 292; Virg. A. VI. 835,' etc. Quem
vocas = whom thou dost invite (to visit thee). Cf. C. III. I8. Io,,
Where he may allude to such invitations. Some critics join dilecte
with vocas, and translate: whom thou callest " dear," O Maecenas!
On the one hand, vocas, as we have translated it, is peculiar; on the
other, the separation of the two vocatives is unnatural, and does violence to the measure. Orelli and Dillenb. adopt the former, which
seems to us the less harsh of the two; while Ritter defends the latter.
9, 10. Asperae pelles; i. e. like the skin on a swan's legs. -
13-16. Icaro.  See Ov. M. VIII. I83 foll. and Virg. A. VI. I4-33.
Bospori. See on II. 13. 14. Syrtesque Gaetulas. See on C. I.
22. 5, and cf. Virg. A. V. 51. Hyperboreosque campos = the
Hyperborean plains; i. e. the- most northerly regions, without any
reference to the fabulous Hyperborei, whom Pindar calls'Arr6oXXvos
OEpdrrovrEr, worshippers of Apollo. - 17 - 20. Colchus = the Colchian; living in Asia, east of the Euxine. The Marsi were one of the
hardiest of the Italian tribes, and supplied the best foot-soldiers for
the Roman army, which is here called Marsae cohortis. Cf. C.
III. 5. 9 and Virg. G. II. I67. Dacus. See on C. I. 35. 9. Geloni
See on C. II. 9. 23. Hiber = Spaniard; though some refer it to the
Caucasian people of that name. Peritus = learned; either in comparison with the barbarous nations mentioned, or because of the cultivation of Roman letters in Spain. Seneca, Lucan, and Martial were.Spaniards.  Some understand peritus to be used "by anticipation,"
and that the meaning is: the Iberian will become versed in my writings. Rhodanique potor; i. e. the Gaul. Cf. Virg. E. I. 63 and
A. VII. 71 5: Qui Tiberim Fabarimque bibunt. - 21-24. Absint.
Gr. 488. II.  A. & S. 260, R. 6. Turpes = unmanly. Supervacuos = superfluous.
THE ODES. BooK III.
ODE I. - This and the four following Odes, written about the
time when Augustus set himself the task of social reformation, after
the close of the civil wars, are among the. finest specimens of Horace's manner. In this, the first of the series, the poet exhorts to
moderate living and desires.




683                 NOTES ON HORACE.
1-4. The first stanza is an imitation of the language used by the
priests at the mysteries, requiring "the multitude profane," that is, all
but the initiated, or those who were to be initiated, to stand aloof.
Fauere Zinguis, like EVWEW/Jv, in its first meaning signifies the speaking words of good omen. But it came as commonly to signify total
silence, as here. Horace speaks as if he despaired of impressing his
precepts on any but the young, and bids the rest stand aside, as incapable of being initiated in the true wisdom of life.  Musarum
sacerdos. So Ovid, Amor. III. 8. 23: fIie ego Musarum purus
Phoebique sacerdos. - 5 - 8. He begins by saying that even kings,
though they are above their people, are themselves inferior to Jove,
and goes on to say that, though one man may be richer or nobler than
another, all must die; that the rich have no exemption from care, but
much more of it than the humble. Giganteo triumpho. See on
Virg. G. I. 280- 283 and Ov. M. I. I5I - 155. Supercilio = with
his nod.- 9 -16. Est ut = it may be that. Latius; i. e. over a
broader estate; or, as some say, farther apart. On ordinet, see
Virg. G. II. 277. The meaning of the sentence is, that one man may
own more land than another. Generosior is more noble by birth,
as another is more distinguished for his character and deeds, and a
third for the number of his clients. Clientes were free persons under
the protection of rich and noble citizens, who in their relation to their
clientes were called Jatroni. Campum; sc. Marttimun, where the
election of magistrates took place. Contendat = strives for office.
Aequa -impartial. Omne —nomen. Cf. C. I. 4. 13; C. II. 3.
26; C. II. i8. 32. - 17 - 20. The Sicilians were at one time proverbial for good living. The story alluded to is that of Damocles (Cicero,
Tusc. Disp. V. 2I), who was invited by Dionysius of Syracuse to a
feast, and was set in the midst of luxuries, but with a sword hanging'
by a single hair over his head; by which the king meant him to understand the character of his own happiness, which had excited the
admiration of Damocles. Horace says generally, that the rich cannot enjoy their riches, since they have ever a sword, in the shape of
danger, hanging over them. Cui. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 5 (I).
Dulcem - saporem = shall force sweet appetite. - 22- 24. Virorum limits domos. Tempe is plural, Ta T/rrr. This charming valley was in Thessaly, between Olympus and Ossa. Cf. Virg. G.
II. 469.- 27, 28. Arcturi. See on Ov. M. II. 176 and Virg. G. I.
67. Haedi =the Kid, or the Goat; in the constellation Auriga.
See on Ov. M. III. 594.- 29. Cf. Virg. G. I. 448, 449.- 30-32.
Mendax. Cf. Ov. M. V. 479: arvaque zussit fallere depositum. Arbore nunc, etc. = while the tree (the olive) complains, now of the
excessive rains, now, etc.- 33- 37. Cf. C. II. I8. 20. The walls
were faced on either side with stone, and loose stones (caementa)




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE II.                 689
were thrown in between. Frequens redemptor = many a contractor; orfrequens =-frequenter. Dominus is the proprietor of the
estate.  Terrae fastidiosus = disdaining the land. Minae
threats (of conscience, perhaps). Triremi may be, as Macleane suggests, the rich man's private yacht. See on C. II. I6. 2I. — 41- 44.
Phrygius lapis = Phrygian marble; a very famous variety, white
with red spots, from  Synnada, in Phrygia. Purpurarum  sidere
clarior. usus = the enjoyment (or possession) of purple brighter
than a star; a singular comparison. Falerna vitis = the Falernian vine; by metonymy, for wine. The wine from the Falernus
atger in Campania was considered the best in Italy. Achaemenium
= Persian; from Achaemenes, a king of Persia. Costum = oil, or
ointment.- 45-48. Invidendis. Cf. C. II. Io. 7. Valle. For
the construction, see on C. I. I6. 25. Operosiores = more burdensome; troublesome.
ODE II. -The purpose of this Ode is to commend public and
social virtue, and the opening shows that it is a continuation of the
preceding Ode. It is chiefly addressed to young men.
1 - 4. Angustam - condiscat = Let the youth, made strong by
active warfare, learn patiently to endure privations. Amice ferre
is the reverse of moleste ferre. - 5 - 12. Sib divo = in the open
air. Trepidis in rebus =in danger. The picture which follows
represents the fears of the Parthian mother and maiden; the danger
of their son and lover, and the prowess of the Roman soldier, likened
to a fierce lion. Helen, looking out with her damsels from the walls
of Troy (I1. III. I39), or Antigone looking from the walls of Thebes.(Eurip. Phoen. 88), was perhaps before Horace's mind. Suspiret
sighs (and says); or, sighs (andfears): probably the latter. Tactu
limits asperum. —13. Dulce —mori. In Horace's mind there
was a close connection between the virtue of frugal contentment and
devotion to one's country. Cf. C. IV. 9. 49 foll. - 14-16. The first
of these lines is a translation from Simonides, -
o 8' av Oavaros KLXE Kal rOv ovyolaXov.
Persequi = to pursue and overtake. Timido applies to both poplitibus and tergo. See on C. I. 2. I.-17 - 20. Virtus - sordidae=
Virtue which knows no disgraceful defeat; i. e. ignorant of, because
indmferent to, the disgrace, which, if disgraceful to any, is not so to
the virtuous, but to those who reject them.  Intaminatis is not
found elsewhere. Like contaminatus, attaminatzs, it is derived from
the obsolete word tamino, and contains the root tag of tango, as inteer does. Secures = the axes; i. e. her authority. The allusion
is to the axes of the lictors, emblems of office. Popularis aurae.
44




690                 NOTES ON HORACE.
Cf. Virg. A. VI. SI7.- 22. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 130. Negata — denied
(to others).- 25 - 32. Est - merces is a translation of
EOrrT Kay cLya. aKtVKvVVOV y1pas,
which words of Simonides it appears Augustus was acquainted with,
and approved. Plutarch tells this story. When Athenodorus was
about to leave Augustus's camp, he embraced the emperor, and said,
" O Caesar, whenever thou art wroth, say nothing, do nothing, till
thou hast gone over in thy mind the twenty-four letters of the alphabet." Whereupon the emperor took him by the hand, and said, " I
have need of thee still "; and he detained him a whole year, saying,
" Silence, too, hath its safe reward."  Horace's indignation is levelled
against the breaking of faith generally, and the divulging of the
secrets of Ceres (whose rites, however, it appears, were attended by
none but women) is only mentioned by way of illustration. Solvat
(sc. de litore) = to unmoor. Diespiter. See on C. I. 34. 5. The
meaning is, that Jupiter often punishes the innocent with the guilty.
Pede claudoo = though lame of foot. Justice, though often slow, is
sure.
ODE III. - This Ode commends the virtue of perseverance by the
example of heroes who had secured divine honors by it. Juno is
introduced as making a long speech to the gods, when it was proposed
to admit Romulus among them. This speech is contrived to introduce the glory and extent of the Roman empire and the praises of
Augustus. It also contains indirect exhortations to abstinence and
contentment, and so bears on the general scope of these Odes.
1-6. Justum - propositi = just and firm  of will.  y7ubere
occasionally takes an. accusative, as here. Cf. E. II. 2. 63. Instantis = menacing. Mente - solida = shakes him from his
fixed purpose. IHadriae. See on C. I. 3. I5. Fulminantis is a
word not used in prose in Horace's day. So triumphzatis, v. 43. -
7 - 12. Si - ruinae = Though the arch (of heaven) break and fall
on (him), the wreck will strike a fearless man. Orbis is used for the
sky, as the Greek poets used KVKXOS with or without o'pavoi. Illabatur. Gr. 5II. II. and I. A. & S. 26I. 2 and R. I. Arte; i. e. constantia. Pollux. Cf. C. I. 3. 2 and C. I. 12. 25 foll., where Hercules
and the Dioscuri are associated, as here.  Enisus - igneas 
struggling upward gained the fiery heights; "those far celestial citadels"; "the starry eminences" (Martin).  Enisus is better than
innisus = relying upon, the reading of some editions. Cf. Virg. G. II.
360, where eniti, climb, is more forcible than inniti, the other reading.
Quos inter; a transposition not uncommon in poetry, upon the
force, beauty, and harmony of which Dillenb. eloquently expatiates.




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE III.               691
Cf. C. I. 2. 34; Ep. II. 38, VII. 3, XVI. 40; S. I. I. 47; E. II.
I. 43; Virg. A. I. 32, II. 792, etc. On the apotheosis of Augustus,
cf. Virg. G. I. 24 foll. Purpureo is applied to ore in its sense of
lips. Cf. Virg. A. I. 590 and II. 593, and the 7ropovpeov dprt' rtros
of Simonides.  Some have thought it = stained with the purple nectar. -13-16. Hac; sc. arte. Tigres. Cf. Ov. M. III. 668 and
note. Martis equis. This appears to have been the genuine old
legend of the disappearance of Romulus. Ovid also uses it, M. XIV.
820 foll. and Fast. II. 495 foll. Acheronta. See on C. I. 3. 36.17 - 24. Elocuta... Junone = after Juno had spoken; i. e. at the
instance of Juno, who thus addressed the assembled gods. Ilion -
fraudulento. The order is: Fata/is incestusque judex et peregrina
muller vertit in pulverem Ilion, Ilion, damnatum mihi castaeque Minervae, cum populo et fraudulento duce, ex quo Laomedon destituit deos
pacta mercede. Ilion. See on C. I. Io. 14. Judex —Paris. Cf.
Virg. A. I. 27.  Mulier peregrina; contemptuously for Helen.
Ex quo (sc. tempore) =ever since.  This signifies that the fall of
Troy was determined from the time of Laomedon's crime, and that
the crime of Paris and Helen caused its accomplishment.  In the
Iliad (XXI. 44 foill.) Poseidon relates how he built the walls of
Troy, while Apollo kept sheep for Laomedon, father of Priam, and
how they were cheated of their pay and dismissed with threats, when
their work was done. The same king cheated Hercules out of some
horses he had promised him, and he lost his life for his pains. Juno
and Minerva had their own quarrel with Troy for the judgment of
Paris, which gave Venus the prize of beauty; but Juno here makes
out a different case against the city. The ablative with destituit is
unusual. Damnatum = doomed; given over for punishment.
Duce = Laomedon, not Priam. - 25 - 32. Lacaenae.  Cf. Virg.
A. II. 6o0. Critics are not agreed whether adulterae is genitive
with hospes, or dative with splendet. We prefer the former construction, taking splendet absolutely =- "oret, superbit." (Dillenb.)
Refringit =- repelit. Hectoreis. Gr. 44I. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 4.
Nostris; referring to the gods. Ductum = productum. Nepotem; i. e. Romulus, her grandson through Mars. Troica sacerdos;
i. e. Rea Silvia, or Ilia, daughter of Numitor, and descended from
Aeneas. Cf. C. I. 2. 17 and Virg. A. I. 273, 274.- 33 - 36. Marti
for the sake of Mars. Redonabo - condonabo. Lucidas sedes;
like igneas arces, v. Io. Ducere =-to quaff. Many MSS. have discere= to become accustomed to (the flavor of the nectar); and Dillenb.
and others adopt that reading. Quietis. Cf. S. I. 5. rot and Virg.
A. IV. 379. -37-44. Dum = provided that. It is said that Julius
Caesar had meant to transfer the seat of government from Rome to
Ilium. There were probably some, at the time this Ode was written,




692                 NOTES ON HORACE.
who advocated such a change, and it may have been a part of Horace's
purpose to bring it into disfavor.  Exsules; i. e. the Romans.
Priami busto. Priam had no tomb, according to Virgil's account
(A. II. 557), but Horace assumes that he had one. No greater affront
could be supposed than is here desired. Electra represents Aegisthus
as leaping on her father's grave intoxicated with wine (Eurip. Elect.
326). Compare Ep. XVI. Io foll. Inulta= unmolested. Capitolium = the Capitol; the name given collectively to the sacred buildings on the Capitoline hill. Ferox. See on C. I. 35. in. - 46 -52.
Medius liquor = the intervening sea. Afro = the African; poetically for Africa. Qua dextra. The connection between the two
stanzas is this: Let Rome extend her arms as she will, - to the ends
of the earth, to the pillars of Hercules, to the Nile, - only let her
not, as her possessions increase, learn to prize gold above virtue;
which is thus expressed: Only be she stronger by despising the gold
that yet lies hid, and is better placed when concealed in the earth,
than by gathering it for man's use with hand that plunders all that is
sacred.  Humanos in usus is opposed to divinos implied in
sacrum. Spernere. See on perpeti, C. I. I. I8. -53-56. Quicumque -- obstitit = whatever boundary limits the world. Visere.
See on tollere, C. I. I. 8. Qua - ignes (sc. sozis); i. e. in the torrid
zone. Qua - rores; the frigid zone. Cf. C. I. 22. 17 and Virg. G.
I. 234 foll. - 58 - 60. Hao lege = with this condition; (namely,)
ne velint, etc. Nimium pii = too loyal (to their Trojan ancestors).
- 61 - 64. Alite lugubri = under evil auspices. The English
order is, Fortuna 7ro/ae, renascens lugyibri alite, iterabitur tristi clade.
On ducente, etc. cf. Virg. A. II. 613. Conjuge - sorore. Cf.
Virg. A. I 46..- 65 - 67. Ter is often used poetically for an indefinite number. Cf. Virg. G. I. 28I, etc. Phoebo. Cf. Virg. G.
III. 36: Trojae Cynthius auctor. See on v. 22. Argivis. Gr. 414.
5. I). A. & S. 248. I. R. 3. - 69-72. Jocosae =sportive. The
poet checks his Muse for venturing to sing of heroic themes in lyric
verse. Pervicax = bold, presumptuous. Tenuare = to debase,
degrade.
ODE IV. - Pursuing his purpose, Horace here commends the
power of wisdom and learning in subduing brute force and violent
passions, which he illustrates by a story about himself when he was
an infant (see Lzfe), and by tle protection he has always received
from the Muses, by the love Augustus bore them, and by the destruction of the giants when they attacked the skies, which the poet attributes to Minerva, the goddess of wisdom.
2-8. Longum  melos seems to mean a sustained and stately
song. Calliope. See on C. I. 12. 2. Acuta=-clear, musical.




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE IV.                 693
Amabilis insania; i. e. the furor poelicus, "the'fine frenzy' of
Shakespeare; under whose influence the poet already hears the Muse
responding to his call, and is transported to the sacred groves she
loves to haunt " (Lincoln).  Martin translates, "frenzy's pleasing
dream."  On lucos - aurae, cf. Virg. A. VI. 638 foll. - 9-16.
Fabulosae belongs to palumbes, "the storied doves," (Martin),
like fabulosus Hydaspes, C. I. 22. 8. The range of the Apennines
that bore the name Vultur was partly in Apulia and partly in Lucania. It is still called Monte Vulture. Venusia, Horace's birth-.
place, was near the boundary of those provinces, whence he calls
Apulia his nurse. Doves, which were sacred to Venus, have their
part in sundry tales. Here Horace intimates they were sent to cover
him with laurel and myrtle in token of his future fame, and that he
owed his safety to the Muses. In Apulo, a is long, u short; ili
Apuliae, a short, u long. Such variations in proper names are not
unusual in the Latin poets. The word Sicanus is used as three different feet. Ztalus has the first syllable long or short, and so with
other names. Ludo fatigatumque somno. It is clear that some
other word, like ojppressuzn, must be understood for soanno. It is a
translation of KaqLadrp ag88qKd'TEE )6 Ka' {75rv  (I1. x. 98). Acherontia,
Bantia, and Forentum were neighboring towns, and still retaini their
names under the forms Acerenza, Vanci, Forenza.  Stories similar
to this are told of Stesichorus, Pindar, Aeschylus, Plato. - 17 -20.
Ut... dormirem = how I slept; depending on mirum. Gr. 556,
I. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 3, N. 3. Non sine dis; i. e. under the protection of the Muses. - 22-28. The Sabine hills were part of the
Apennines, which Horace had to climb when he went to his farmn.
Praeneste (Palestrina) was in Latium, about twenty-three miles due
east of Rome, on the edge of the Apennines. It was a favorite summer retreat in Horace's day. Tibur. See on C. I. 7. 13. Supinum==sloping; because built on the side of a hill rising from the right
bank of the Anio. Baiae. See on C. II. I8. 20. Liquidae probably refers to the clearness and purity of the atmosphere. Vestris
fontibus. All retired streams and shady groves were held sacred
to the Muses. Parnasus had its fountain, Castalia; and Helicon two,
Hippocrene and Aganippe. Philippis. See Lfe. Arbos. See C.
II. I3. Palinurus. See Virg. A. VI. 38I. Horace's escape from
shipwreck off Cape Palinurus is nowhere else related; and it is
doubtful when it happened. Sicula unda here means the Tuscan
Sea, not the lfare Siculun, which was on the other side of Sicily. -
29-36. Utcumque. See on C. I. 35. 23. Bosporum. See on
C. II. I3. I4. Assyrii = Syrian. The poets confounded Syria and
Assyria, as did the prose writers sometimes. Cicero speaks of reles
Persarum ac Syrorumn, for the kings-of Persia and Assyria (in Verr.




694                  NOTES ON HORACE.
II. 3. 33). Britannos. The stories of the human sacrifices of the
ancient Britons are too authentic to be doubted. The Concani were
a Cantabrian tribe. Virgil (G. III. 463) says that the Geloni (C. II.
9. 23) ate cheese dipped in horse's blood. Amnem; i. e, the Tanais,
or Don. -37-40. Simul; sc. ac. Addidit = assigned. After the
conquest of the Salassi B. C. 25, Augustus assigned their territory to
some of the praetorian troops, and there they built Azgusta Praetoria
(Aosta); and lands were assigned to others in Lusitania, on which
they built Augusta Enmerita (Merida). Tacitus uses addere in the
same sense (Ann. XIII. 31). Some editors prefer the, reading abdidit,
as more poetical, and conveying the idea of repose after long service
in war. Another reading is reddidit, which also has good MSS.
authority. Pierio antro. See Ov. M. V. Introduction (p. 403), and
on Virg. E. III. 85. Suetonius says that Augustus devoted himself
to literary pursuits with great zeal, and even dabbled in poetry. -
41-48. Vos - almae = Ye give peaceful counsel, and rejoice in
giving it, (because ye are) gentle. Consilium is here a trisyllable.
Cf. connubio, Virg. A. I. 73. The wars of the Titans (with Uranus),
the Gigantes, the Aloidae, and Typhon, or Typhoeus, (with Zeus),
are all mixed up in the description which follows.  Cf. Virg. G.
I. 279 foll. But neither poet was writing a mythological history.
There is great power in the description here. Milton mixes up myths
in much the same way when it answers his purpose to do so; as
in Lycidas (where he speaks of Atropos as "the blind Fury"), in
L'Allegro and ni Penseroso (in the genealogies of Mirth and Melancholy), in Conmus, the Hymn on the Nativity, and elsewhere. Ut.
The accusative with the infinitive would express merely the fact; ut
with the subjunctive tells how it all happened (Dillenb.). Caduco =
swift-descending; like KaTalt3drr77 in Aeschylus. Inertem = motionless'; like bruta, C. I. 34. 9. Regna tristia = the gloomy realms
(of Pluto). - 49 - 56. Juventus refers to the Gigantes. Brachiis
limits fidens; the XElpear0  7rME7roLtOres of Homer. Fratres; i. e.
Otus and Ephialtes, the sons of AloEus, whose exploit of piling.Pelion on Ossa in their attack upon Olympus (Olympus, Ossa, and
Pelion formed a continuous range, running down the coast of Thessaly), is first mentioned by Homer, Od. XI. 314. See Virg. G. I. 280,
where frondosum explains Horace's opaco.  Ovid,.Fasti, III. 441,
inverts the order, and puts Pelion uppermost, as Horace does. In
Fasti, V. 35, he attributes to the hundred-handed giants (v. 69) the
exploit which the oldest legend assigns to the Aloidae. These variations are only worth noticing as they help to show that the Romans
set little value by these stories, and only used them as ornaments of
poetry; and to prevent students from wasting their time in attempting to reconcile statements which are not reconcilable. - Typhoeus




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE IV.                 695
(Tvrce.rv) warred with Zeus on his own account. He belonged neither
to the Titanes nor the Gigantes. Mimas and Rhoetus were of the
Gigantes. Porphyrion sand Enceladus were of the same family. Cf.
Virg. A. III. 578.* On imposuisse, cf. colle6isse, C. I. I. 4. - 57 -
64. Aegida _ the aegis; the skin of the goat Amalthea, the nurse
of Zeus, said to have been worn by him first in these wars with the
Gigantes.  It is occasionally found in ancient representations of
Jupiter, but more commonly of Minerva. To account for the epithet sonantem, we must understand that the aegis was taken to represent, not only the goat-skin folded over the breast, but also a shield
and a metal breastplate, either of which it may signify here. Homer
represents both Apollo and Pallas as wearing their father's aegis.
Avidus = eager (for the battle). In enumerating the principal gods
who assisted Zeus in the battle, Horace means to say that, although
they were present, it was Pallas to whom the victory was mainly
owing. The Greek Here was commonly represented naked, or partly
so. The Roman Juno was always clad as a matron from head to
foot. Her favorite character was Juno Matrona or Romnana, which
meant the same thing. Her introduction, therefore, under this title,
is meant as a compliment to Rome. The description of Apollo combines his various places of abode. Castalia wkas a fountain on Parnasus. Lyciae dumeta are woods about Patara, a town in Lycia,
where Apollo passed six months of the year, as he passed the other
six at Delos, which place Horace means by natalem  silvamn; i. e.
the woods on Mount Cynthus. Cf. Virg. A. III. 73 foll. and A. IV.
I43 foll. - 65 -72. Vis - sua = "unreasoning strength by its own
weight must fall." (Martin.) Temperatam =governed, controlled;
i. e. by reason. Idern = and yet they. See on C. II. 1o. 22. Vires
- brute force. Gyas. See on C. II. I7. 14. He belonged to another
family consisting of three brothers, Gyas, Cottus, and Briareus or
Aegaeon, distinguislied from the rest by having each of them a hundred arms. Most accounts represent these brothers as helping Zeus.
Horace follows a different legend. Integrae (like intacta-e, which has
the same root)= chaste. See on C. I. 7. 5 and C. III. 2. I8. Cf.
Virg, A. I. 345. Orion. See on C II. I3. 39. Virginea =virginis;
adjective for limiting genitive, as often. - 73-80. These monsters,
with the exception of the Aloidae, were said to be the offspring of
Terra (cf. Virg. A. VI. 580; A. IV. I78; Ov. M. I. 157, etc.); and
they are often represented as buried under islands and mountains for
their punishment. The one under Aetna is variously spoken of as
Typhoets, Enceladus, and Briareus. Cf. Ov. M. V. 346 foll. and
Virg. A. III. 578 foill. Tityi. See on C. II. 4. I. Nequitiae
(= nequam, the abstract for the concrete), is dative with additus.
Amatorem; sc. Proserinhae. Pirithoum. See on C. IV. 7. 28.~
and on Virg. A. VI. 6oi.




696                 NOTES ON HORACE.
ODE V.- In the year B. C. 53, M. Licinius Crassus, as consul,
marched an army into Mesopotamia against the Parthians, and was
disastrously defeated, losing his own life, with twenty thousand men
killed and ten thousand prisoners. Again, in the year B. C. 36, M.
Antonius attacied the Parthians, and was repulsed with great loss.
It was Horace's purpose in this Ode to allay the prevalent feeling
of soreness and impatience under the disgrace of these reverses, so
long unredeemed; and to discourage any hope or desire for the return of the Parthian prisoners. This desire he seems to impute to
a degenerate spirit, and the story of Regulus is introduced to call
back men's minds to the feeling of a farmer generation.
1-4. Coelo - regnare = We believe that Jove the Thunderer
reigns in heaven. Jupiter Tonans had a temple on the Capitoline
hill. Credidimus. See on collegisse, C. I. I. 4. Praesens; sc. in
terris, as opposed to coelo. Adjectis =when he shall have added.
He had not done it, nor did he ever do it. Gravibus. Cf. C. I.
2. 22. - 5 - 7. It was about twenty-eight years since the disastrous
campaign of Crassus. Orelli says Horace does not allude to M. Antonius's losses in the same quarter eighteen years afterwards, partly
because it would i have been indelicate towards Augustus, and partly
because of his affection for his son, L. Antonius. Vixit is emphatic, since they married to save their lives. The disgrace lay in their
intermarrying with those who not only had not conznubiunm  with
Rome, but were her enemies. Pro - mores! = Alas for our senate
and our altered manners! Pro expresses vehemence varying in kind
according to circumstances. It is followed by the nominative or accusative. In the common exclamation, Pro deum Zhominzumguefden!
the accusative is always used. The Curia (called Hostilia, because
it was said to have been built by Tullus Hostilius) was the senatehouse. - 8 - 12. In armis; for the prisoners may have served in
the Parthian armies. Marsus et Apulus. See on C. II. 20. i8.
It does not appear that the Apulians were particularly good soldiers,
but the states of Italy all furnished troops (socii), and the Roman
army is here referred to. Perhaps Horace added the Apulians to the
Marsi through affection for his native state. Anciliorum. Gr. I36.
3. A. & S. 93. 2. The andciia were twelve shields, of which, according to tradition, eleven were made by order of-Numa after the pattern
of one that was found in his house, and was supposed to have come
down from heaven. It was prophesied that, while the ancile was preserved, Rome should survive. The ancilia were kept by the priests
of Mars (Saii) in his temple. By togae is meant his citizenship,
since none but Roman citizens wore the toga. Horace collects the
most distinguished objects of a Roman's reverence, his name, his
citizenship, the shield of Mars, only to be lost, and the fire of Vesta,




ODES.  BOOK III.  ODE V.                 697
only to be extinguished, when Rome should perish. Incolumi Jovi
while Jove is safe; i. e. while the Capitol is safe, where was Jove's
temple. -13 - 16. Hoc - aevum = This the far-seeing mind of
Regulus guarded against, when he refused to agree to dishonorable
conditions, and drew from such a precedent a presage of ruin upon
generations to come; i. e. Regulus had foreseen the danger to posterity of a precedent which should sanction the purchase of life upon
dishonorable terms.  In the year B. C. 256, during, the first Punic
war, M. Atilius Regulus, being consul, invaded Africa, and after
many successes, taking many towns and laying waste the country, he
was terribly defeated and taken prisoner with 500 others. After he
had been five years a prisoner, the Carthaginians sent him to Rome
to negotiate peace, which, at his own instigation, was refused. He returned, and, it is said, was put to death with torture. On condicionibus, see Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3. - 17- 24. Si - pubes'if the prisoners were not left to die unpitied. Affixa. See on
Virg. A. III. 287. Militibus. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2.
Tergo is dative for in tergum.  Portasque non clausas = the
gates (of Carthage) wide open. Cf. A. P. i99. Marte populata
nostro = devastated by.our army. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.25- 30. Repensus = ransomed; a sense not found elsewhere.
Scilicet marks the irony. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 324. 4. Flagitio - damnum = you are adding mischief to disgrace; the mischief
of a bad precedent, as Dillenb. suggests. Ritter refers damnum to
the waste of money in ransoming those who were worthless. Macleane thinks, from what follows, that the. mischief would arise from.
having among them again those who had stink so low. The flagitium
was in the defeat and surrender. Fuco =dye; a marine plant of
some kind which yielded a red juice used in coloring. From some
accounts it would seem to be a mordant rather than a dye. Nec -
deterioribus = true virtue, when it has once been lost, does not
care to be restored to the degenerate. Horace does not seem to consider that he is making Regulus speak bitter things against himself.
The argument of Regulus is not worth much, and is an invention of
Horace's. There is an opposite statement in Virgil, A. II. 367. Deterioribus is dative; not ablative, as some make it, translating: "does
not suffer itself to be replaced by false virtue, or virtue of a lower
sort." -34 - 40. Marte =proeZio. See on v. 24, and cf. Virg. A.
II. 335. Hic - miscuit = He ( i. e. the coward), not considering
to what he ought to owe his life (i. e. to his own sword, unza salus
victis, Virg. A. II. 354), confounded peace with war; i. e. made peace
for himself on the; field of battle. Duello; old' form for bello. See
on Ov. M. V. 555. Probrosis - ruinis = the higher (prouder) for
the disgraceful downfall of Italy. Ruinis; abl. of cause. - 42 - 44.




6:98                 NOTES ON HORACE.
A Roman citizen taken prisoner by the enemy lost his status or civil
rights, and he who had done so was said to be cajit~e minutus or deminutus, or capitis minor.  Livy says the Romans always wanted
compassion for their own soldiers taken in war (XXII. 6I). Torvus
sternly. Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 22I, R. 3.-45, 46. Labantes = wavering, irresolute. Consilio; abl. of means with firmaret. iNunquam - dato = such as was never given before. -
49 - 56. Cf. Cicero de Off. III. 27: Nec vero ignorabat se ad crudelissimum  zastemn et.ad exquisita supl5icia 5roficisci.  Sciebat = he
knew all the while.  Note the force of the imperfect.  Reditus.
Dillenb. thinks the plural is used to express his frequent efforts to
shake off his friends and return; but, as Macleane suggests, it is more
probably to avoid the recurrence of a final m. Quam; with non
aliter. The sense is: just as if he had been settling a dispute, as
patroni were wont to do for their clientes (see on C. III. I. IO), and was
going to his country-seat at Venafrum or Tarentum. Venafrum,
now Venafro, was a town near the river Vulturnus, on the confines of
Latium, celebrated for its olives and oil. Tarentum, the modern Taranto, was on the western coast of Calabria. It is called Lacedemonian,
because its inhabitants were expelled by Spartan invaders, B. C. 708.
ODE VIII. - This Ode was written on the anniversary of Horace's
accident with the tree (C. II. I3).  It is addressed to Maecenas,
whom he invites to join him in celebrating the day, which was the
first of March, B. C. 25 probably.
1- 4. Martiis caelebs. The Matronalia, or feast of married persons in honor of Juno Lucina, when husbands made presents to their
wives, and offered prayers for the continuance of happiness in their
married life, was celebrated on the first of March. Quid velint =
what mean. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Acerra thuris=a box of
frankincense. Caespite vivo; i. e. on an altar of green turf. Cf.
O.v. M. IV. 752. -5- 8. Docte -linguae; i. e. well read in the
literature of Greece and Rome; perhaps said sportively in this connection. Sernmones. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Epulas. A
solemn sacrifice was commonly followed by a banquet, at which libations were poured to the god to whom the sacrifice had been offered.
Funeratus is not found in any other writer earlier than Pliny. He
and others after him use funerare for to bury. Horace here attributes
to Liber the deliverance he had before attributed to Mercury, Faunus,
and the Muses, successively. See on C. II. I7. 28. Why the goat
was sacrificed to Bacchus, Virgil tells us, G. II. 376- 380. - 9 -12.
Anno redeunte = with the returning. year; i. e. every year. The
amphorae were kept in the apatheca in the upper part of the house,
to which the smoke from the bath had access, as this was thought to




ODES.' BOOK III.  ODE XVI.                699
hasten the ripening of the wine and to improve its flavor, just as
Madeira wine is improved by being kept in a warm temperature. The
amphora being lined with pitch or plaster, and the cork being also
covered with pitch, the smoke could not penetrate if these were properly attended to. Amphorae is the dative. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 222,
R. 2. Consule Tullo. L. Volcatius Tullus was consul B. C. 66,
the year before Horace was born. This wine, therefore, had probably
been in the amphora upwards of forty years. Sulla once treated the
Romans with some wine more than forty years old.- 13 - 15.
Amici sospitis = for (on account of) the safety of thy friend; a
Greek construction. Centum; a hyperbole. Vigiles —lucem; i. e.
keep up the feast till daybreak. - 17 - 24. Mitte = dismiss. Cotiso
was king of the. Daci, a tribe on the Danube. Sibi; with infestus,
though it may depend on luctuosis or dissidet. On the quarrels of the
Parthians among themselves, see Introduction to C. I. 26.  The Cantabri, in Spain, were a fierce and warlike people, and were subdued
by Augustus only after a struggle of several years. Hence sera -
catena. The Scythae may be the Scythians who helped Phraates;
or, as some think, the Geloni and other tribes beyond the Danube.
Horace means, in general terms, that the enemies of Rome were no
longer troubling her.- 25 - 28. Negligens - laboret = not anxious
lest in aught the people suffer; i. e. since you have no cause to be
anxious about public affairs. Privatus, according to Dillenb. and
Ritter, is =c cm privatus sis, but the explanatory remarks of the
former make it quite the same as Macleane's " Be here the private
gentleman," which seems to express the meaning. Severa; i. e.
civiles curas (v. I7).
ODE XVI. - Horace here dwells on his favorite theme, contentment and moderation, which he is able to illustrate by the example
of Maecenas (v. 20), as well as his own.
1-4. Dana6n. See on Ov. M. IV. 6I i. Tristes -= strict. Mu..
nierant. See on sustulerat, C. II. r7. 28. Adulteris =lovers. —
7, 8. Fore is dependent on the verbunm sentiendi implied in risissent.
Pretium = a bribe. The fable of the shower of gold has here its
simplest explanation. - 10-16. Amat. See on amant, C. II. 3.
Io. Auguris; i. e. Amphiaraus. His wife Eriphyle, (see on Virg.
A. VI. 445) bribed by her brother Polyneices, induced her husband
to join the expedition against Thebes, where he fell, enjoining upon
his sons to put their mother to death. This Alcmaeon did, and, like
Orestes, was pursued by the Furies, and finally lost his life in attempting to get possession of the gold. necklace with which Eriphyle had
been bribed. Vir Macedo; i. e. Philip, who used to say that he
could take any town into which an ass could climb laden with gold.




700                 NOTES ON HORACE.
Juvenal (S. XII. 47) calls him callidus emptor Olynthi, and Valerius
Maximus (VII. 2. IO), majore ex parte mercator Graeciae qiuam victor.
The oracle of Apollo had told him, it is said, to fight with silver
spears (adpyvpEats X6yXatcL) and he should always conquer. Munera - duces is supposed to refer to Menas, otherwise called
Menodorus, the commander of Sex. Pompeius's fleet, who deserted
from him to Augustus, and back to Pompeius, and then to Augustus
again. He was rewarded beyond his merits. Saevos= "rough";
or, perhaps, brave, as in Virg. A. I. 99. -18. Mlajorum is neuter,
and objective genitive with fames. Jure = with good reason, then;
referring to what precedes. - 20. Decus; because he preferred to
remain an eques, when higher rank was in his power.-21-28.
Quanto - feret. This sentiment approaches as near as possible
to the fundamental rule of Christian morals. The accuracy of the
picture in the next verses must not be insisted on too closely. It
would imply that ~Iorace, a wealthy Epicurean, had thrown up his
riches in contempt,. and gone over to the ranks of the Stoics. But as
Horace never was rich, he could not have acted the deserter on these
terms, though he changed his opinions. Horace may sometimes be
supposed to put general maxims in the first person, without strict
application to himself. Nudus signifies one who has left everything
he had behind him. By contemptae he means, not that for which
he had a contempt, as some explain it, but despised by others; i. e.
the rich. Apulus. Apulia, with the exception of a comparatively
small tract which was productive, was occupied with forests or pasture lands, or tracts of barren hills. But Horace likes to speak of
his own country with respect. See on C. III. 5. 9. Arat; first
syllable lengthened by the caesura. Occultare =to hoard; i. e. in
order to raise the price. Meis is emphatic, as proprio horreo, C.
I. I. 9. -29-32. Rivus; i. e. the Digentia. Certa fides. See
C. III. I. 3o and note. Fallit beatior is a Greek construction,
XavOdavE oX3tALrepov O"v. The meaning is: Mine is a happier lot
than his who has all Africa for his own, though he knows not that
it is so. Cf. sensit medios delapsus in hostes, for se delaysum esse, Virg.
A. II. 377. -33-36. Calabrae apes. Tarentum in Calabria was
famous for its honey. Laestrygonia amphora; i. e. a jar of Formian wine. Cf. Sabina diota, C. I. 9. 7. The inhabitants of Formiae
in Latium supposed it to be the same as the Laestrygonia mentioned
by Homer, Od. X. 8I. Languescit =ripens, mellows. Gallicis
pascuis; i. e. the rich pastures in the basin of the Po. The wool
from that region was famous. - 39 -44. Cupidine. See on C. II.
i6. i5. There was a Mygdonia in.Mesopotamia, and Bithynia is said
to have been called by that name of old. The Mygdonia of Asia
Minor was not very clearly defined. Alyattei= of Alyatteus, or




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE XXIV.                70I
Alyattes. See Gr. 46. 3. 5) and 92. 2. A. & S. 54. 5 and 73. I, R.
Bene est; sc. ei= it is well with him; happy is he. Gr. 392 and 2.
A. & S. 228. I.
ODE XXIV. - This Ode is of the same class, and was probably.
written about the same time as the early ones of Book III. It deals
with the licentious abuses of the times, and points indirectly to Augustus as the real reformer of them, as in C. I. 2. The variety of
images and illustrations in this Ode is very remarkable, and they are
particularly well chosen and original. There is no one of the Odes
that more completely exhibits Horace's peculiar style.
1-4. Intactis. Cn. Pompeius, Marcellus, and others had entered
Arabia Petraea; but Arabia Felix, which is here referred to, had not
yet been invaded. Caementis. See on C. II. i8. 20 and C. III. I.
35. Occupes. Gr. 5I5.' A. & S. 263. 2. Mare Apulicum would
apply to the bay on which Tarentum is situated, and there the Romans
had handsome villas. Horace, however, had the other sea more in
mind, perhaps with reference to Baiae in particular, that place being
situated on the northern projection of the Sinus Cuimanus.    5 - 8.
Si - clavos. Some take this to mean: when Fate drives in the
nails up to the heads. Others: when Fate has driven her adamantine
nails into thy head; i. e. to kill thee. Others: when Fate, by driving
her nails (C. I. 35. i8) into the roof of the house, puts an end to the
work. On the whole, this last seems the most satisfactory interpretation. It is adopted by Orelli, Dillenb., Lincoln, and others. Maclcane prefers the second. Ritter suggests yet another explanation;
that of Fate nailing'a man to the top of his house, as Prometheus
was fastened. Mortis laqueis. Cf. Psalm cxvi. 3. - 9-16. Campestres - vivunt =.The nomadic Scythians live happier, whose
wagons, as their custom is, carry their wandering homes. Getae.
See Lzfe of Ovid, and Trist. IV. Io. IIo. The habits of the Suevi,
as described by Caesar (B. G. IV. Io), are here assigned to the Getae.
Inmmetata does not occur elsewhere. Virgil (G. I. I25, 126) and
Ovid (M. I. 135, 136) make this freedom from enclosures a feature
of the golden age. Fruges et Cererem = Cere)ris fruges. Gr. 704.
II. I. A. & S. 323. 2 (3). Defunctumque laboribus is applied
to death, C. II. 18. 38; here it means one who has finished his work.
Aequali - vicarius = a substitute relieves him with an equal share
(of toil). - 17- 24. Illic - innocens = there the guiltless wife is
kind to her motherless step-children. Adultero. Gr. 419. II. and
4. 2). A. & S. 245. II. and R. I. Dos - castitas, i. e. an ample
portion for wives is their virtue and that chastity which, living in
unbroken bonds, shrinks from any other man (than the husband).
Parentium. Gr. 89. II. 2, foot-note. A. & S. 82. II. 4. With Et




702                  NOTES ON HORACE.
peocare repeat iXlic. Aut = alioquin. Peccare refers to violations
of castitas. - 25-32. Quisquis = si quis. Pater Urbium  is a
title not found elsewhere, but is analogous to Pater Patriae, C. I. 2. 50.
The phrase is the subject of subscribi. Postgenitis does not occur
elsewhere. Quatenus -q uandoguidem, since. Cf. S.. I I. 64. Incolumem; i. e. of the living. The sentiment is repeated and illustrated, E. II.. o foll. - 33 - 44. Quid - reciditur; i. e. what is
the use of complaining so sadly, if crime is to go unpunished? There
were many perhaps who complained, as Horace did, of the state of
society, but he says active measures are wanted for the suppression
of crime, and these Augustus resorted to, by the enactment of laws
regulating expense, marriage, etc. Cf. E. II. I. 3. Quid —proficiunt. "But then," he goes on, " laws are of little use, unless the
character of the age supports them, for there are vices which the law
cannot reach, such as the spirit of avarice," which he goes on to
speak of. Tacitus has echoed Horace's words: Bonae leges minus
vaeant gquam boni mores (Germ. I9). On the description of the torrid
and frigid zones, cf. C. I. 22. 17 foll. and III. 3. 55, 56. On mercatores see on C. I. 3-. I2, Cf. Caes. B. G. I. I, where the enterprise
of these men and the effects their visits had on uncivilized people, are
noticed. Horrida — navitae. Cf. C. I. 3. 9 foll. Magnum -
opprobrium =-(If) poverty (esteemed) a great disgrace. -45 -50.
He recommends that the rich should take their wealth and offer it to
the gods in the Capitol, or throw it into the sea; for multitudes would
applaud such a sacrifice, and accompany those who made it to the
temple. Lapides, Dillenb. says, are pearls. He quotes Ov. Med.
Fac. 20, 21: conspicuamn gemmis vultis habere manum, Induitis collo
laoides oriente paratos. Many similar examples might be given; as
Catullus, 68. 3: pellucidZdi de'iciis Zla5idis; Seneca, in Hippol. 39I:
niveus lapis... Indici donuan maris; also, in Herc. Oet. 66i: lapis
Eoa lectus in unda; Martial, XI. 50. 4: gemma vel a digito, vel cadit
aure lapis, etc. Scelerum. Gr. 4I0. III. A. & S. 2I5. Poenitet;
sc. nos.- 54:-58. Formandae. The word occurs in the same
sense, C. I. 10o. 3; E. II. I. 128, etc. Ludere. See on pati, C. I. I.
I8. The trochus was a hoop of metal, and it was guided by a rod
with a hook at the end, such as boys use now. Horace means to say
that the young are brought up in idle, dissipated habits, and instead
of manly exercises they amuse themselves with the childish Greek
sports and gambling, while their fathers are employed in making
money by fraud. Malis; from malle. There were laws at Rome,
as there are with us, against gaming, which practice was nevertheless
very prevalent among all classes, in the degenerate times of the republic and the empire. Juvenal complains that young children learnt
it from their fathers (XIV. 4). Cicero charges M. Antonius with




ODES.  BOOK III. ODE XXIX.                703
being a great gambler, and with pardoning a certain condemned
gambler with whom he had been in the habit of playing (Phil. II.:3).'- 59- 64. Perjura patris fides; i. e. his perjured and faithless father. Consortem socium means the partner whose capital
(sors) was embarked with his own. The Romans held it to be a very
serious offence for a man to cheat his partner. Cicero (pro Rosc.
Am. C. 40) says: in rebus minoribus fallere socium tzurpissimumn est.
Horace couples the crimes of cheating a partner and a ward in E. II.
1. I23. Properet = hastens (to heap up). Scilicet - rei = of
course, vile wealth increases; still something is ever lacking to (what
seems) the incomplete fortune. Improbus is one of the most difficult
words to which to assign its proper meaning. Orelli has quoted instances in which it is applied to labor, a jackdaw, a man, a mountain,
a tiger, winter, and the Hadriatic Sea. He might have added others,
as self-love, an old woman, an angry man, etc. It implies "excess,"
and that excess must be expressed according to the subject described.
ODE XXIX. - This is an invitation from the poet to his patron,
pressing him to pay him a visit at his farm. He bids him throw off
the cares of the state, and live for the enjoyment of the hour. The
time is the dog-days. The year is uncertain.
1-4. Tyrrhena -progenies. Cf. C. I. i. I. Lene; like molle,
C. I. 7. I9. Verso=broached.. Cado. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S.
254, R. 3. The balanus was an oleaginous nut, here put for the
oil obtained from it. -   5 - 8. Vlorae. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2.
N'e is more abrupt, and therefore more spirited than nec, which some
editors prefer; but either is well enough. Udum is an epithet commonly applied to Tibur, which stood on the banks of the Anio. The
town itself was built on the side of a hill (C. III. 4. 23), but the fields
below seem to have been damp (see C. I. 7. I4) from a number of
small streams which watered them. It appears that Maecenas was
sighing for the country all the time he was detained at Rome. Telegonus, son of Ulysses and Circe, was the reputed founder of Tusculum and Praeneste. One of the legends of the death of Ulysses
attributes it to this son.  Aesula was probably a town between
Praeneste and Tibur, but no traces of its site remain, and Pliny says
that it no longer existed in his time (III. 5). On contempleris see
Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. -10. Molem refers to the palace
of Maecenas on the Esquiline hill.- 11. Omitte. This is the only
instance in this book of an iambus at the beginning of the third verse.
It occurs four times in the First book, and twice in the Second. It
does not occur in the Fourth. On mirari, see on sectari, C. I. 38.3.
- 14-.16. Lare. See on C. I. 12. 43. On aulaeis and ostro, see
on Virg. A. I. 697, 700. Sollicitam- frontem = have smoothed




704-  NOTES ON HORACE.
the anxious brow. Gr. 471. 3. -17-19. Andromedae pater;
i. e. Cepheus. See on Ov. M. IV. 669, 670. Procyon is the chief
star in the constellation Canis Minor. Its heliacal rising is about the
twentieth of July, when the sun enters Leo. Stella is here = sidus,
constellation. -23. Silvani.  See on Virg. G. I. 20. -25- 28. Cf.
C. III. 8. 17. Seres. See on C. I. 12. 56. The Bactrians, formerly
part of the Persian empire, were at this time subject partly to the
Parthians and partly to a Scythian race, the Tochari. Bactra was
their capital. Tanais, the Don, is put for the tribes on its banks.
Discors; i. e. quarrelling among themselves, and therefore the less
to be feared. - 29 - 32. Prudens; i. e. with wise forethought.
Temporis limits exitum; "the issues of the future" (Martin).
Nocte premit = "hath suppressed in night" (Milton). Fas here
seems to mean "the law of reason" (Lincoln), but Ritter translates
it: termzinos a coelesti numzine positos. Quod adest; i. e. the present.
-34- 39. Aequore = alveo, which is the reading of many MSS..
and most editors. Since one of the words is an invention, it is more
likely to be the commoner word, alveo. The next line describes well
the quiet flow of a river. Stirpesque raptas; i. e. uprooted trees.
Clamore = reverberation. - 41- 44. Potens sui. Cf. Sir Henry
Wotton's "Lord of himself, though not of lands." In diem; for
the more usual in dies = quotidie. Vixi. Lincoln aptly quotes Dryden: "To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived to-day."  Occupato. Gr. 535. 2. On the passage, cf. C. II. Io. 15 foll. —46-48.
Retro est =is past. Gr. 353. 2. Diffinget. See on C. I. 35. 39.
Vexit = avexit, has borne away. - 50. Ludere. See on pati, C. I.
I. I8. On the passage, cf. C. I. 34. I2 foell. -53 - 56. Manentem;
sc. eam. Si = sin, as often in Horace. Resigno = rescribo, I pay
back.  Cf. Festus: Resignare antiqui dicebant pro rescribere.  Mea
-involvo = I wrap myself in my (cloak of) integrity; i. e. in contented indifference to the freaks of Fortune. Probamque - quaero- and choose honest poverty (as a bride) without a portion. -
57- 64. Meum. Gr. 404. I. A. & S. 2II, R. 8 (3) (a). Africis
procellis.  See on C. I. I. I5, and cf. C. I. I4. 4. Votis pacisci
-to bargain with vows.  Cypriae Tyriaeque merces.  Cyprus
abounded in copper (which thence gets its name), gold, silver, and
precious stones. It exported wines also and oil. The trade of Phoenicia was carried on to some extent through Tyre, but more largely
through Sidon. Avaro. Cf. avaris terris, C. II. 2. I. Biremis_
two-oared; usually, having two banks of oars. Geminusque Pollux is a poetical expression for Pollux curm gemino fratre. See on
C. I. 3. 2; C. I. I2. 25 fell.
ODE XXX. - This Ode appears to have been written as an epi



ODES.  BOOK III. ODE XXX.                 705
logue to the first three books, as C. I. I. was the prologue. It expresses the conviction, which time has justified, that, through his
Odes, Horace had achieved an immortal name. The same just pride
had been shown by poets before him; as by Sappho, in a poem of
which the first line only has been preserved, uv'o-rac-Oat riva Oat
KaL vOrEpoyv adtecov (!6 Bergk.); and by Ennius, in the lines:
Nemo me lacrimis decoret nec funera fletu
Faxit. Cur? volito vivu' per ora virum,
which words Virgil has made his own (G. III. 9). Propertius (III. I),
Ovid (Met. XV. 87I foell. quoted on Ov. Trist. IV. Io. I30, page 426),
and Martial (X. 2. 7 foll.) have all imitated Horace very closely.
1- 3. Aere; i. e. bronze statues or memorial tablets. Regalique
- altius —= and loftier than the regal pile of the pyramids. Situ for.mole is unusual.  Impotens (sc. sui/-= uncontrolled, violent. -
7-9. Libitinam; one of the oldest Roman deities, her worship
dating back to the days of Numa, who identified her with Venus.
She presided over funerals and all things pertaining to the dead. In
her temple all things required at funerals were kept for purchase or
hire. Usque = continually; a sense in which it occurs only in
poetry, and always joined to a verb. - 8. 9. Dum - pontifex; i. e.
while the Pontifex Maximus shall, on the Ides of every month, go up
to the Capitol to offer sacrifice, the Vestal virgins walking silently in
the procession, the boys at the same time singing hymns. With a
Roman this was equivalent to saying "forever." - 10 - 16. Dicar
-modos. The meaning is: It will be said on the banks of my
native river (i. e. the Aufidus. See L/fe), that I, a humble man made
great, was the first to fit the Grecian strain to the Italian lyre. The
clause qua -popzuorum seems naturally connected with dicar, but
Orelli and others make it depend on ibi natus understood, and some
on deduxisse, etc. Daunus was an ancient king of Apulia, which
was badly watered; hence pauper aquae, the epithet being transferred from  the country to the king.  Populorum.  Gr. 409. 3.
A. & S. 220. 4. Aeolium carmen. See on C. II. I3. 24, and cf.
C. IV. 3. I2. See also Virg. G. II. 176. Quaesitam meritis
earned by thy merits; i. e. justly thy due. Mihi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S.
2II, R. 5 (I). Delphica lauro'is the same as laurea Apollinari,
C. IV. 2. 9. Volens =propitious. Melpomene. See on C. I.
I2. 2, and cf. C. I. 24. 3.
45




70o6                 NOTES ON HORACE.
THE ODES. BOOK IV.
IT is clear that Horace, after the publication of the first three books
of his Odes, laid aside that style, or wrote in it only occasionally, and
turned to the more serious task which employed him in his Epistles.
Of the lighter sort of lyrics, therefore, we find but few in this book,
and those probably inserted to fill out the volume. The moral and
historical Odes are not surpassed by any of his earlier compositions.
ODE II. - Iulus Antonius was son of M. Antonius the triumvir.
He was a man of letters and a poet. In B. C. I7 the Sigambri, with
two other German tribes, crossed the Rhine and laid waste part of
the Roman territory in Gaul. They defeated the legate Lollius, and
this disaster was sufficient to induce Augustus to go in person to
Gaul. At his approach the Germans withdrew into their own territories, and, giving hostages, obtained peace. The defeat of Lollius
had caused great consternation at Rome, and the news of the subjection of the barbarians was hailed with proportionate joy.  Augus
tus did not return for two years to Rome, having meanwhile restored
order in Germany, Gaul, and Spain; but it is probable this Ode was
written in the expectation of his return, and while the news respecting the Sigambri was still fresh, that is to say, about the end of B. C.
I6. The general impression derived from the Ode is that Antonius
had pressed Horace to write a poem in honor of Augustus's victory
in the style of Pindar's 7rrLtvKLa, and that he very wisely declined.
At the same time he pays Antonius the compliment of saying that he
could celebrate Augustus's victory better than himself.
1 - 4. Pindar, the greatest lyric poet of Greece, was born in or near
Thebes, about B. C. 522, and died B. C. 442. He wrote a great number
of odes, hymns to the gods, paeans, dithyrambs, dancing-songs, drinkingsongs, dirges, panegyrics, etc., but none of his poems have come down
to us except his IT~lvtKa, or triumphal odes, the four books of which
celebrate victories gained in the Olympian, Pythian, Nemean, and
Isthmian games. Iule. Virgil makes this name a trisyllable, after
the Greek. The maternal grandmother of Antonius wds Julia,. one
of the family of the Caesars. For the story of Daedalus and Icarus
see Ov. M. VIII. I83 foll. and Virg. A. VI. I4 foll. Pennis. Gr.
4I9. II. A. & S. 245. II. I. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 252. Polnto  Cf.
Icariis /uctibus, C. I.. 15. -6 - 8. Notas = consuetas. Cf. C. I.
2. Io; Virg. A. VI. 22I; and Tacitus, Agric. I8: nota vanda. Aluere
= have raised. Immensus = "unconfinced; transcending the ordi



ODES.  BOOK IV. ODE} IT.                 707
nary limits of poetic license" (Lincoln). Osborne translates: "Pindar
foams and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression."
Martin: "So deep-mouthed Pindar lifts his voice, and pours His
fierce tumultuous song." -10-12. The dithyrambus, of which
word the etymology is uncertain, was a song in honor of Bacchus,
and sung at his festivals. It was wild and enthusiastic in its character. Nova verba signifies words coined for the occasion, as was
common, and to be expected from the nature of the poetry, of which the
metre seemed to a Roman irregular and arbitary (lege solutis). A
few fragments remain of dithyrambic poems by Pindar.- 13-16.
These verses refer to Pindar's hymns in honor of gods and heroes.
See on v. I. He may have written on the victory of Pirithous (see
on Virg. A. VI. 393, 6oi, and cf. C. III. 4. 80) over the Centaurs,
and that of Bellerophon over the Chimaera. See on Virg. A. VI. 288.
On sanguinem, cf. C. II. 20. 6. Justa; because the Centaurs had
carried off Hippodamia, the bride of Pirithous. - 17- 20. This
stanza refers to the rtLVKLam. See on v. I. Elea - coelestes. See on
C. I. I. 5, 6 and Virg. G. I. 59. The chariot-race and boxing were
the chief features of these games. Signis = statues. Gr. 417. 2. 3).
A. & S. 256, R. 5 (b), where for " never " read " very rarely." - 2124. This stanza refers to the Opivol, or dirges, of Pindar. Onfebizi,
here used actively, cf. C. I. 24. 9, where it is used passively. Sponsae. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2.  Moresque aureos = and
his golden virtues. Cf. auream mediocritatem, C. II. Io. 5. The
metaphor is a familiar one in all languages. So educit in astra=
extols to the stars. Cf. Virg. E. V. 51I, 52; A. III. I58; A. IV. 322,
etc. Nigroque - Orco; i. e. saves his name from oblivion. See on
C. I. 24. iS. -I8. 25 - 32. Multa cyonum = a strong breeze lifts the
swan of Dirce; i. e. Pindar. Dirce was a fountain near Thebes. Cf.
Ov. M. II. 239. On the swan as a bird of song, cf. C. IV. 3. 20;
Ov. M. V. 387; Virg. E. IX. 29; A. I. 398. For this reason it was
sacred to Apollo (Cicero, Tusc. I. 30). Ritter gives cygnus when the
penult is long, as here; cycnus when it is short, as in the next Ode.
2iMons MTzinus was in Apulia. On uvidi, cf. C. III. 29. 6. Ripas;
the banks (of the Anio). Plurimum; with laborem. Operosa.
See remarks on the Odes, in Life. Fingo corresponds to s7Xdrrco,
which the Greeks applied especially to the making of honey. - 33 -
36. M1Vajore - plectro; i. e. -a poet of higher strain. "But thou... with bolder hand the echoing strings shalt sweep " (Martin).
Feroces; because they had hanged the Roman officers who came to
collect their tribute. The clivus sacer was'a declivity between the
Via Sacra and the Forum, down which the triumphal processions
passed. A certain number of prisoners usually walked behind the
victor, and when the procession reached a certain point in the Forum,




708                  NOTES ON HORACE.
they were carried off to prison and strangled.  Cf. Ep. VII. 8.
Fronde; i. e. laurel. The Sygambri (Sug-, Sig-, Syc-, or Sic-ambri) were a powerful tribe in Germany, between the Rhine and the
Luppia, now the Lipe.- 39, 40. In aurum  priscumn = to their
ancient gold; i. e. the golden age. See on Ov. M. I. 89 foll. Cf.
Milton: " Time will run back, and fetch the age of gold." -- 4. A
justitium had been ordered by the senate; i. e. a suspension of the
courts and of business generally. Litibus. Gr. 4I9. III. A. & S.
213, R. 5 (4). - 46 - 48. Sol = dies. Felix may refer either to sol
or to the subject of canam. — 49 - 51. Triumphus is addressed as
a divinity. Horace says: As thou marchest, we will shout thus thy
name, Io Triumphe! and again, Io Triumphe! Civitas omnis 
the whole city (of us); all we citizens. - 53 - 60. Te. Iulus was
rich. Me - vitulus. Cf. C. II. i7. 32. Juvenescit =juvencus
fit. Vota; sc. solvenda. Fronte - ortum = imitating with its
forehead the crescent fires of the moon when she brings back her
third rising; i. e. its young horns curved like the new moon. Duxit
= contracted, received. Videri. Cf. major videri, Virg. A. VI. 49.
Cetera. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 234. II. R. 3.
ODE III.- The publication of his three books of Odes had
doubtless established Horace in the high position he here asserts as
Romanae fidicen lyrae; and when, after several years' silence, he produced the Carmen Seculare in B. C. 17, it was received probably with
so much favor as to draw forth this Ode. It is an address to the
Muse, gratefully attributing to her all his success.
1-4. Melpomene.  See on C. I. I2. 2. Nascentera = at his
birth. The Zsthmian games were celebrated every third year, on the
Isthmus of Corinth, and, like the Olympian games, were attended by
all the Greek states. Clarabit — shall make famous; a sense not
found elsewhere. -    8. Curru - Achaico may refer to the Olympian chariot-races (cf. C. I. I. 3), or the Greek games generally may
be meant. Achaico is often- Graeco. Deliis foliis is like Delphica
lauro, C. III. 30. 15 and laurea Apollinari, C. IV. 2. 9. Cf. v. 35, preceding Ode. Quod contuderit=because he has crushed. Gr. 520.
II. A. & S. 266. 3. Capitolio= the Capitol; where the triumphal
procession ended, and the victor returned thanks to Jove in his temple. - 10 - 12. Aquae; i. e. the Anio. He says the waters that flow
past Tibur and the leafy groves shall make him glorious with the song
of Lesbos, which he practices by the stream and in the grove. Cf. C.
I. I. 34; III. 30. 13, etc. Comae. Ovid, Virgil, Tibullus, and other
poets use the same metaphor. - 16. See Introd. and Life. Cf. C. II.
20. 4. - 17 - 20. Testudinis aureae = Xpvtr    cP op!LutyyOS (Pindar, Pyth. I. I). See on C. I. Io. 6. Fieri. The singular is not




ODES.  BOOK IV. ODE IV.                 709
common. See on Ov. M. V. Introd. Donatura = qztae donare vales.
Cycni. See on v. 25, preceding Ode.- 21-24. IlMuneris. Gr.
402. I. A. & S. 2II, R. 8 (3). Pidicen; predicate nominative with
monstror. Spiro; i. e. am inspired as a poet. Tuum. Gr. 404. I.
A. & S. 211, R. 8 (3) (a).
ODE IV. - The Vindelici were a tribe whose territories lay between the Danube and the Lake of Constanz, comprising the greater
part of modern Bavaria and Suabia, and some part of the Tyrol. The
Raeti lay to the south of the Vindelici, and reached to Lake Como on
the south. These tribes, whom the historians describe as very fierce
and warlike, commenced a system of predatory incursions into Cisalpine Gaul, in which they appear to have practised the greatest
atrocities. Augustus was at this time (B. C. I6- I5) in Transalpine
Gaul, and Tiberius was with him. Drusus, his step-son, and younger
brother of Tiberius, was Quaestor at Rome, and in his twenty-third
year.  He was required by Augustus to take the field against the
offending tribes, whom he met under the Tridentine Alps and defeated signally. But, though driven from Italy, they continued their
attacks upon. Gaul, and Tiberius was accordingly sent by Augustus
with more troops to his brother's assistance, and they between them
effectually humbled the tribes, whose territories were constituted a
Roman province. From C. IV. 14. 34- 38, we infer that the war was
brought to an end in August, B. C. 15, on the anniversary of the capture of Alexandria by Augustus, B. C. 30 (see C. I. 37. Introd.).
In honor of these victories Horace wrote this Ode and Ode XIV.,
the one more expressly to celebrate the name of Drusus, the other of
Tiberius.
1. Qualem. This comparison extends through v. I6. The correlative taleme is understood with Drusum, v. 18. The order of translation is: Qua/em olim juventas et tatrius vigor propSuit nido inscium
laborum aliterm ministrum fuiminis, cui yuppiter, rex deorum, permisit
regrnvum in va gas aves, expertus (eum) fide/eimr in favo Ganymede, vernique venti, nimbis yam remotis, docuere paventem insolitos nisus; max
vividius impetus demisit (eum) hostem... (tamer) Vindelici videre Drusum, etc. Virgil calls the eagle yovis armiger, A. V. 255. -4. In
-in the case of. Cf. in hoste, Virg. A. II. 39o. Ganymede. See
on Virg. A. I. 28, and cf. A. V. 252 foll. Flavo =pulchro; like
eavOs.- 5. Olim. See on C. II. io. I7. Patrius vigor = hereditary strength. Some take patrius - inscium to mean that the parent
bird drives him from the nest that he may learn to fly.- 10-12.
Vividus impetus = a quick instinct. Reluctantes = writhing.
For egit and the other perfects see Gr. 47I. 3. - 14-16. Ab - depulsum; i. e. just weaned. Depu/sus a lacte (Virg. E. VII. I5) and de



710                 NOTES ON HORACE.
pulsus ab ubere are both common phrases, and Horace here combines
them. Some, to get rid of the tautology, have made ubere an adjective with lacte, which seems to us much worse than the tautology.
Dillenb. who had adopted this view, gives it up in his last edition
(I860) for the one we have preferred. Ritter refersfulvae - ubere to
capreae: as the weaned goat sees the weaned lion. It is hardly possible that critical ingenuity will devise a worse rendering than that.
— 18. Drusum. Nero Claudius Drusus was the son of Tiberius
Claudius Nero and Livia, who was divorced by Nero and married to
Augustus. He was a great favorite of Augustus, and Velleius Paterculus (II. 97) says that he possessed every natural endowment carried
by culture to perfection. Quibus. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (.I).
— 19- 21. Unde deductus depends on quaerere. The whole
passage quibus - omnia is awkward and prosaic, and may, as some
critics think, be an interpolation.  Dillenb. thinks that, if it is bad,
Horace himself should bear the blame of it, and not some innocent copyist or scholiast.  Ritter says: est diZressio et ly;rico poeta
digna et ihuic loco apte inserviens.  Amazonia.  See on Virg. A.
I. 490. - 22. Sed is commonly used after digressions to recover the
thread of the subject.- 25. Mens refers to the head, indoles to the
heart. - 28. Nerones; Drusus and his brother, Tiberius Claudius
Nero. The former was not born until three months after Livia mar.
ried Augustus. -29. Horace probably had in mind the words of
Euripides (Fr. Alcm. 7):
crOXciv acr' 6Ivpv piEAOXa ytyyE(rOaL 7TEKa,
KaCKoV 80' Lota 7r7 (IVOEL 7T rot rarpao'.
Fortibus et bonis (Gr. 425. 3. 4). A. & S. 246, R. I) corresponds
to the common Greek expression, which it is so difficult to render,
KaXoLs  KayaOois.  Horace does not refer to the father of these youths,
who was a worthless person, but generally to their family, the Claudia
gens, among whom were many persons of distinction. They were
divided into a patrician and a plebeian branch. To the latter belonged the Marcelli.  See on C. I. I2. 46. - 33. Doctrina - insitam = "Yet training quickens power inborn" (Martin). - 35.
Utcumque = quandocumque, or (Dillenb.) simul ac. - 36. Bene
nata  bonam indolem. Culpae = vilia. - 37. Neronibus. Claudius Nero, who was of the same family as Tiberius and Drusus,
defeated and slew Hasdrubal, when he was coming to the help of
Hannibal, B. C. 207, on the banks of the Metaurus, a river in the
north of Italy.  Hannibal had been nearly eleven years in Italy,
and had met with few reverses, but after his brother's defeat his cause
failed, and, though he remained four years longer in Italy, it was far
away in the mountains of the south, and the Romans ceased to be




ODES.  BOOK IV. ODE IV.                 71 
harassed by him. -41. Adorea. Ador was a coarse grain, called
by the Greeks Ea,I, but the name was applied to grain in general, and
in the form adorea signified the supply of corn given to soldiers after
a victory, and hence victory itself. -42. Dirus. This epithet is thrice
applied by Horace to Hannibal, whom with reason the Romans held
in greater respect than any other enemy they ever had. Ut = ever
since; as in Ep. VII. I9. - 43. Taedas; not torches, but a blazing
forest of pines. Burus. Cf. the picture in Virg. A. II. 417, 418.-'45 -48. Post hoc; i. e. after the victory of Claudius. Usque =
continually.  Rectos = re-established; i. e. their statues, thrown
down by the enemy, were set up again. -49 - 53. Perfidus is the
pet epithet for Hannibal with the Roman writers. Sectamur - triumphus = We are pushing on and pursuing those whom to evade
and to escape is our noblest triumph. There is often some difficulty
in translating ultro. Uls is an old preposition involving the same
root as ille, and signifying "on the other side of," opposed to cis.
Ultro signifies to a place beyond, as ultra at a place beyond. If ultro,
therefore, ever means "voluntarily," it is not as involving the root
vol of volo, but as implying forwardness to do what one is not obliged
or asked to do. Cf. Livy, XXVII. 51I.- 53 - 56. Gens - aequoribus. Aeneas had just rounded the western promontory of Sicily,
and entered the Mare Tyrrhenum, when the storm arose that drove
him back to the coast of Africa. Cf. Virg. A. I. 67 foll.; III. 705 foll.
Sacra. Aeneas brought with him to Rome the fire of Vesta and the
images of the Penates pubzici, who were ever after worshipped there.
They were the protectors of the city, as the Penates domestici or privati
were of private houses, and like them were worshipped as Lares.
Ausonias. See on Virg. G. II. 385, andcf. A. IV. 349, etc. - 58.
Algidus was a mountain in Latium sacred to Diana, often called nivalis, gelidus, etc., from its temperature. - 59. Per damna. Cf. Livy,
XXIX. 3: Illis Romanam plebem, illis Latium juventutem praebuisse
majorem semper frequentioremzque pro tot caesis adolescentibus suboiescentez. - 61. Hydra. See on belua Lernae, Virg. A. VI. 287,
803. - 62. Vinci dolentem = indignant at the thought of being
beaten; or, refusing to be beaten. Cf. metuente solvi, C. II. 2. 7.63, 64. Colchi. Jason, when he went for the golden fleece, sowed
at Colchis part of the teeth of the dragon which Cadmus had killed,
and whose teeth he had sown at Thebes. From both sprung up
armed men, to whom Hannibal here likens the Romans. Echion was
one of the y-yEvqE1, earth-born, who helped Cadmus to build Thebes,
which is therefore called after him. Cf. Ov. M. III. 50 foll. - 65.
Merses; subjunctive with si omitted. Gr. 503. i. A. & S. 26I, R. I.
So luctere. - 69. Karthagini = ad Karthaginem.  Gr. 379. 5.
A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. - 70. Superbos = exultant; as after the




~712               NOTES ON HORACE.
battle of Cannae. - 75, 76. Curae sagaces; i. e. the forethought
and sagacity of Augustus.  Expediunt = carry them  through.
Acuta belli = the perils of war. Gr. 438. 5. A. & S. 205, R.
9 (b).
ODE VII. - Who Torquatus was we have no means of deciding.
The Ode bears a strong likeness to C. I. 4, and may very likely have
been written about the same time, and afterwards inserted here to
help out a volume. It contains an exhortation to present enjoyment,
since Death is certainly at hand for all.
2 - 6. Comae. See on C. IV. 3. I. Mutat vices = undergoes
its changes. Gr. 371. I. 3). A. & S. 232 (I). Praetereunt; i. e.
return within. Gratia — choros. Cf. C. I. 4. 6. The Graces were
sometimes represented nude, sometimes with drapery. - 7. Speres.
Gr. 492. 2. A. & S. 218, R. 2. Almurn. See on Virg. G. I. 7. Cf.
A. V. 64.-9 -12. Frigora = the cold (of winter). Zephyris =
the breezes (of spring). Cf. C. I. 4. I. Proterit. Cf. C. II. I8. I5.
Simul; sc. ac. Iners = dull; torpid. - 13 - 16. Damna —lunae.
Tamnen shows that the changes and deteriorations of the seasons are
meant, and celeres lunae are the quick-revolving months. Decidimus; i. e. go to the lower world. Tullus et Ancus. See on Virg.
A. VI. 814, 815. Horace means that not piety, nor wealth, nor power
can bring back the dead.-17-20. An. Gr. 526. II. 2). A. & S.
I98. II, R. (e). HEodiernae summae; i. e. to the sum (of the past)
which to-day completes. Amico - anirno = whatever thou givest
thine own dear self; a literal version of /qilX xAvxii Xap(troaL. The
meaning is: " in which you have indulged your inclination." -2122. Splendida arbitria =judgment august. Minos. See on Virg.
A. VI. 432. Cf. C. II. 13. 23. -25-28. Hippolytus was the son
of Theseus and Hippolyte, queen of the Amazons. He was killed
by being thrown from his chariot while riding on the sea-shore. He
was a favorite of Diana, who induced Aesculapius to restore him to
life, and according to Ovid (M. XV. 543 foll.) put him under the protection of the nymph Egeria, in the woods of Aricia, where he was
worshipped as a god.  Horace follows the earlier Greek legend.
Lethaea. See on Virg. A. VI. 705. Theseus. See on A. VI.
6r7. Pirithoo. See on C. III. 4. 80. The common story of Theseus
and his friend is, that, both having been consigned to their punishment together, Hercules went down and delivered Theseus, leaving
Pirithous to his fate. This may be the legend Horace follows: for
it may be understood that Theseus pleaded for Pirithous when he
was himself returning, but failed to obtain his release.
ODE XIV. - The circumstances under which this Ode was written




ODES.  BOOK IV. ODE XIV.                   713
are given in the Introduction to C. 4 of this book. The common inscriptions, which make it an address in honor of Augustus, sufficiently
describe the spirit of it, though its professed purpose is to celebrate
the part which Tiberius took in the victories over the German tribes.
The Ode for Drusus was probably written soon after the end of the
war, but this not till Augustus returned from Gaul, two years afterwards.
4, 5. Titulos = inscriptions; i. e. on triumphal arches and other
monuments.  Fastos; i. e. public registers, or chronicles, called
memores as preserving the memory of events for posterity. - 7-11.
Quem didicere... quid posses. This kind of attraction is common in Greek, and not uncommon in Plautus and Terence. Cf. Gr.
445. 9. A. & S. 206 (6). Marte.  Cf. C. II. 14. 13; III. 5. 24, 34,
etc. Milite; used collectively. Cf. Virg. A. II. 20. The Genauni
lived between lakes Verbanus (Maggiore) and Larius (Como). The
Breuni, another Alpine tribe, lived near the source of the Oenus
(Inn). - 13. Plus vice simplici = with more than an even exchange; i. e. of blood. Cf. vv. 3I, 32. Gr. 417. 3. A. & S. 256, R.
6 (a). - 14. Major; i. e. Tiberius. - 17-19. Spectandus..
quantis... ruinis = worthy of admiration, with what destruction;
i. e. worthy of admiration for the destruction with which. It is an
imitation of the Greek idiom Oavlaor6os o'(rols. Devota - liberae
- hearts devoted to a freeman's death. - 20. The fourth verse of
the Alcaic stanza is often constructed with a noun and its adjective
in the first and last place, and corresponding in their final syllables.
See vv. I2, i6, 20, 36, 52, and cf. other Odes. Prope is rarely used
by the poets in comparisons.  Ritter joins, it with indomitas.- 21.
Pleiadum.  See on Adtantides, Virg. G. I. 221. - 23, 24. Vexare.
See on pati, C. I. I. iS.. Ignes = the flames (of war). -25. Tauriformis is taken from the Greek ravpdC!opqos, applied to the Cephisus
by Euripides (Ion. 126i). Cf. Virg. G. IV. 37I: gemina auratus taurino cornua vultzt Eridanzs; and A. VIII. 77: Corniger  zluvius.
This conception of the river-god was probably suggested by the rush
and roar of the waters. Cf. C. IV. 9. 2; III. 30. I0. - 26. Dauni
See on C. I. 22. 14; III. 30. II. - 30. Ferrata = mailed.   31, 32.
Metendo.  Horace (like Virgil, A. X. 513, Proxima rzuaeque metit
gladio) gets his metaphor from Homer (I1. XI. 67), oL 8' mr' dPrTipEs
evavTrloL aJXXIXotrtw'Oystov EXavvo)rtv - Humum; direct object of
stravit. Clade; i. e. of his own men. - 34. Divos. Augustus had
the ausyicium, and his step-sons were his legati.  See on C. I. 7. 27.
Quo die. See C. I. 37. Introd. and C. IV. 4. Introd. - 39, 40.
Laudemque - arrogavit; i. e. claimed for the wars carried on
under thy command the glory thou didst desire. What follows is a
compendious review of the successes of Augustus, all of which have




7I 4                NOTES ON HORACE.
been noticed in these Odes. Before the present Ode was written, the
Cantabri had been finally subdued by Agrippa; the Parthians had
restored the standards of Crassus and M. Antonius; the Scythians
had sent to ask to be taken into alliance; the distant nations of Asia
had done the same (see C. S. 55 foll.); the successes of Lentulus had
checked the inroads of the tribes of the Danube (C. II. 9. 23); Egypt
had long been a tributary province; Armenia (Tigris) had been ceded
by the Parthians; Britain, though only threatened, had sent tokens
of submission. Augustus was just returned from Gaul and Spain,
where he had put down the last efforts of rebellion, having also driven
back the German tribes (Sygambri), whose success against Lollius
had brought a stain upon the arms of Rome (see C. IV. 2. Introd.). -
43. Praesens. Cf. C. III. 5. 2. - 45. See on Ov. M. II. 254.47- 51. Beluosus; like roXvrKiors, 7roXvOpCe'xcov..  Milton (Lycidas)
calls the sea "the monstrous world." Britannis. Cf. C. I. 35. 30;
III. 5. 3. Non - Galliae. Cf. Caesar, B. G. VI. I4: iIn Primis
hoc volunt persuadere (Druidae) non interire animos sed ab aliis post
mortem transire ad aoias, atque hoc maxime ad virtutem excitari putant,
metu morris neglecta. Sygambri. See oi C. IV. 2. 36.
THE SECULAR HYMN.
WHEN Augustus had completed the period of ten years for which
the imperial power was at first placed in his hands (B. C. 27- I7) he
determined to celebrate his successes at home and abroad by an extraordinary festival, and he took as his model the Ludi Tarentini or
Taurii, which had in former times been observed as a means of propitiating the infernal deities, Dis and Proserpina, on occasions of great
public calamities. It does not appear that this festival ever was held
at regular intervals, nor had the name Ludi Seculares been used until
now.  The Quindecimviri were ordered to consult the Sibylline
books, and they reported, no doubt as they were desired, that the time
was come for the repetition of this great national festival, and the details of it were laid down as from the commands of the oracle in a set
of Greek hexameters, composed of course for the occasion.
The Hymn was sung at the most solemn part of the festival, while
the Emperor was in person offering sacrifice to the Parcae at the second hour of the night, at the river-side, upon three altars erected for
the purpose. The chorus consisted of twenty-seven boys and as
many girls of noble birth, well trained for the occasion.




THE SECULAR HYMN.                      715
Steiner, who has been followed by Orelli, Dillenburger, and others,
thinks that the Hymn was sung by the two choirs, as follows:
Stanzas I and 2, the Proodus, by the boys and girls together.
Stanza 3 by the boys                       Stanza io by the boys
"   4" " girls                                II"  "   girls
s 5 " " boys  Stanza 9, the Mesodus,         12"  " boys
c"  6 " " girls Verses I, 2 by the boys       I3 "     girls
6 6' " girls..    irls
7 (I"  boys         3, 4 "     girls       I46  " boys
"   8 " " girls                               15 "  " girls
Stanzas I6- I9, the Epodus, by the boys and girls together.
We think it more probable that, as Ritter suggests; the 9th stanza
was sung by the boys and girls together. It should be stated that
the editors differ widely in this assigning of the parts to the choirs,
anid some, like Macleane, think that no accurate division can be
made.
1, 2. Silvarum. Gr. 399- 2. 2) (3). A. & S. 213, R. 5 (3).  Decus applies to both deities. - 5. Sibyllini - versus. See Introd.
These were oracular books written, it is conjectured, on palm-leaves,
in Greek verse, which were kept in the Capitol and consulted on extraordinary occasions. The leaves taken at random were supposed
to give the directions required. They-were under the care of certain
persons, at this time fifteen in number (quindecinzviri, v. 70), who
alone had power to consult them. The books were said originally to
have been sold to Tarquinius Superbus by an old woman, and to have
been three in number. They were burnt with the Capitol, B. C. 82,
but collections of  ese verses having accumulated in various towns
of Italy, they were got together and deposited in the same building,
and used as before. - 6. See Introd. -7. Colles; the seven hills
of Rome, which were Coelius, Esquilinus, Viminalis, Quirinalis,
Capitolinus, Palatinus, Aventinus. - 9. Alme Sol = O  Sun the
nurturer. See on Virg. G. I. 7. -10. Aliusque et idema; different in semblance, but in reality the same. Cf. Racine, Poem. Relig.
cant. I: Astre toujours le mrme, astre toujours nouzveae. -11. Possis.
Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 26o, R. 6. -13-16. Rite -lenis- = O thou whose
office it is gently to bring babes to the birth in due season. Rite =
according to thy province and functions. EXLetOvla, the Greek name
for Here and Artemis, or more properly in the plural number for
their attendants, when presiding at the delivery of women, is represented by the Latin Lucina, " qgae in ztcem  profert," which title also
was given indiscriminately to Juno and Diana. The title Genitalis
does not occur elsewhere in this sense, but appears to be a version
of the Greek revErvXXls, which was applied to Aphrodite as well as
Artemis and her attendants. Cf. Virg. E. IV. Io. Probas = mavis.




7I6                 NOTES ON HORACE.
-18 - 20. In B. C. IS, the year before this Ode was written, a law
was passed which, after Augustus, was called Lex uzlia de Maaritandis
Ordinibus, its object being the regulation and promotion of marriages.
Prolis.  See on silvarum, v. I. - 21-24. The notion that the
Secular Games were celebrated every I Io years, the length of a seculum as measured by the Etruscans, was a fiction invented probably at
this time. There is no trace or probability of their having been so
celebrated either before or after Augustus. They lasted three days
and nights. They were celebrated by Claudius, A. D. 47, and again
by Domitian, A. D. 88. Frequentes = attended by crowds.- 25 -
28. Vosque - servat = Ye too who are true to declare, O Parcae,
that which hath been once decreed, and which the steadfast order of
events is confirming (that is, the power of Rome). The orders of the
oracle (see Introd.) directed a special sacrifice of lambs and goats
7rovo'yovotL MotpaLs (sea-born Fates), which was the Greek name of
the Parcae, who, as some said, were the daughters of Oceanus and
Ge, the earth. Seme/- once for all (KaOc7ra$). The Parcae could not
but be true exponents of the decrees (fata) of Jove, since to them
their execution was intrusted. Cf. C. II. I6. 39. There may be some
inconsistency in asking them to give good fates to Rome, since they
could only execute ministerially quod senel diclum est; but such confusion is common. - 31. Fetus; applied to the productions of the
earth, as in Virg. G. I. 55; II. 390;, Cicero, Or. II. 30, etc. -33.
Cf. C. II. Io. 20. There was a statue of Apollo in his temple on the
promontory near Actium, with bent bow and fierce aspect. See Virg.
A. III. 275. To this. god Augustus attributed his success in the battle with M. Antonius; and on his return to Rome he built a temple
to Apollo of Actium on Mons Palatinus and set up a statue of the
god, but in a different character, with the lyre in one hand and the
plectrum in the other. - 35. Diana, as the moon, is often represented
in her chariot, drawn by two horses, and with a small crescent on her
forehead. - 37. Vestrum.  Cf. Virg. A. III. 94; IV. 345; VI. 59,
etc. - 39. Pars; in apposition with turmae. -41-44. Cui; sc.
parti. Fraude =injury. Cf. Virg. A. II. 633. Patriae. Gr. 39.
2. 4) (3). A. & S. 222, R. 2 (a). Relictis. Gr. 417. 2. A. & S. 256,
R. 5 (a). -_47, 48. Remque - omne = wealth'and offspring and
every honor. - 49. Veneratur = venerando precatur. The oracle
required that milk-white bulls should be offered by day to Zeus.50-52. Sanguis; i. e. Augustus. See on C. II. 20. 6. Bellante
- hostem = Mightier than his enemy in the fight, but merciful when
he is fallen. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 853.- 54. Albanas secures; i. e.
the Roman fasces. Cf. Albaniquep atres, Virg. A. I. 7, and see A. I.
270 foll. - 55. RIesponsa; i. e. to their offers of submission and
petitions for friendship. - 56. Indi. See on C. I. I2. 53.- 57- 60.




THE SECULAR HYMN.                     717
This group occurs nearly in the same combination in C. I. 24. 6.
Fides represents honesty, good faith, and is called in the above place'7ustitiae soror. Honos has nothing to do with what we call honor
in the sense of honesty (fides), but represents Gloria. Virtus is
most usually represented in a military character, as Fortitzdo; but
the name embraced all moral courage and steadfastness in well-doing,
with which military courage was closely associated in the mind of a
Roman. Pudor, or Pudicitia, represents conjugal fidelity. Juvenal
speaks of her especially as having left the earth at the close of the
reign of Saturn. But all these virtues are said to have left the earth
with Astraea at the close of the golden age, and their return is intended
to represent the return of that age. Copia, whose horn was most
properly the symbol of Fortune, but was also given to many other
divinities, as Fides, Fe]icitas, Concordia, fonos, etc., was herself represented under the forms of Abundantia and Annona, the latter signifying the supply of corn for consumption in the city. Cornu limits
beata. - 61 - 64. See on Virg. E. V. 35. Et - arcu seems to contradict the prayer in v. 33; but The bow of Apollo did not always inspire dread. He is sometimes represented with this unstrung at his
back, and the lyre and plectrum in his hands; and it is uncertain
whether he did not so appear in the statue above referred to. Ca..
menis. In some ancient rilievi and paintings Apollo is represented
as seated in the midst of the nine Muses, who are all paying attention
to him. Qui - artus. Apollo's attribute as the healer is one of the
oldest that was attached to him, and is most commonly exhibited in
his statues and other representations. It is symbolized by the serpent which always attends the figures of Salus, Aesculapius, and
others connected with the healing art.  Ovid makes him say (M. I.
52I):Inventum medicina meum est; pozferque Her orbern
Dicor, el herbarum subjecta /otentia nobis.
-65 - 68. See on v. 33. Felix-aevum = May he prolong this happy age to another and another lustrum, and ever to a happier. It is common with Horace to put an adjective and its noun at the two extremes
of a sentence. - 69 - 72. Diana had a temple on Mons Aventinus and
on Algidus. See on C. IV. 4. 58. From this stanza it has been
assumed by some that the quindecimviri (see on v. 5) took part in the
singing, which is not very probable. Their number, originally two,
was increased to ten about one hundred and fifty years after the establishment of the Republic, and raised to fifteen either by Sulla or
Julius Caesar. Puerorum; the whole choir of boys and girls. -
73-76. The whole choir declare their confidence that the prayers
they have offered have been heard by Jove and all the gods. The
clause haec - cunctos is in apposition with spem. Gr. 553. II.




I718                NOTES ON HORACE.
THE EPODES.
THE word Epode, from'Eirps, an additional song, was applied at
first to the closing part of a lyric poem, succeeding the Strophe and
Antistrophe. It next came to mean a lyric made up of alternate iambic trimeters and dimeters. Such were the Epodes of Archilochus,
and to the same class belong most of Horace's Epodes. They were
probably his earliest lyrical compositions, having been published,
according to the best authorities, about B. C. 724.
EPODE II.- Horace, meaning to write on the praises of the
country, put his poem into the shape of a rhapsody by a money-,
getting usurer, who, after reciting the blessings of a country life, and
sighing for the enjoyment of them, resolving to throw up his business,
and persuading himself that he desires nothing so much as retirement
and a humble life, finds habit too strong for him, and falls back
upon the sordid pursuits which, after all, are most congenial to him.
Though the greater part of the speech must be admitted to be rather
out of keeping with the supposed speaker, yet the- picture is very
beautiful, and the moral true.
2 - 7. Cf. Virg. G. II. 458 foll. Ut - mortalium; i. e. in the golden
age. Exercet. Cf. Virg. G. I. 99; II. 356. Fenore. A usurer is
speaking. Classico (sc. signo); i. e. the trumpet. Mare. Gr. 37I.
3. I). A.  & S. 232 (2) N. I.- 9-14. Ergo; i. e. since he is free
from the cares just mentioned. Propagine. See on Virg. G. II. 26.
Maritat. See on C. II. i5. 4. Cf. Milton: "They led the vine To
wed her elm"; etc. Reducta  retired. Some make it = curva,
winding. Cf. Virg. A. I. I6I. Inutilesque - inserit. Cf, Virg.
G. II. 73 foll. and note ramis felicibus, v. 8I. - 16. Infirmas is
merely an ornamental epithet.  So Ovid: pecore ifrnmo.z  - -17. Vel
is here copulative, not disjunctive. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 769. Et would
have made the sentence too much of a climax, especially with the
exclamation, Ut gaudet, etc. - 20 -22. Purpurae.  Gr. 385. 5.
A. & S. 223, R. 2 (b). Priape. See on Virg. E. VII. 33. Slvane.
See on Virg. G. I. 20. Strictly the tutor finium was the god Terminus.'- 24 - 26. Tenaci= matted; or, as some make it, tenacious,
tough-rooted. Queruntur; like gemere, Virg. E. I. 59. -29. Hibernus annus; i. e. the winter. Cf. formosissimnus annus, Virg. E.
III. 57 and frigidus annus, A. VI. 3II.-31. Multa cane = — many
a dog. The feminine is often used of hunting-dogs. -32-36.
Amites were forked stakes on which the nets:were stretched.
Plagae were strong nets for large beasts; retia, finer ones for birds




THE EPODES.  EPODE II.                  719
and fish; retia rara, those with wide meshes used only for birds.
Cf. C. I. I. 28 and Virg. A. IV. 13I. Edacibus refers to their depredations on the corn. Advenam = foreign; i. e. coming from
foreign lands in the winter. Laqueo; instrumental ablative. - 37.
Malarum... quas curas. Gr. 445. 9. A. & S. 206 (3) (b). -39.
Quodsi is emphatic: if, therefore, etc. The conditional clause extends to v. 49. In partem = on her part. - 41 - 48. Horace often
speaks of the domestic virtues of the Sabines and Apulians. See
L fe. Pernicis = patient, steadfast; being compounded of per and
nitor. Sacrum-focum.  The fireplace was sacred to the Lares.
The wood must be old that it might not smoke, like that which
plagued the travellers at Trevicum (S. I. 5. 80). Thefocus was either
a fixture of stone or brick, in which case it was synonymous with camiuts, or it was movable and made of bronze, and then it was usually
called foculus. In either case it was a wide and shallow receptacle
for wood or charcoal, the smoke of which found its way out as best it
could. See on Virg. E. VII. 50. Horna - dolio, i. e. poor wine
of that year, which had not been bottled for keeping, but was drawn
directly from the dolium. Like the other parts of this description, this
is meant to convey the notion of primitive simplicity. Inemnptas.
So Virg. G. IV. 133: dapilus mensas onerabat inemzptis. -49-55.
The oysters of the Lucrine lake (see on Virg. G. II. I6I) were famous.
The rhombus was probably the turbot. The scarus, whatever it
may have been, is said by Pliny to have abounded most in the Carpathian Sea. The storm, therefore, must come from the east that
should drive it to the coast of Italy. What bird is meant by Afra
avis we cannot tell. The Greeks called them tgE\EaypL8as-.  Martial
(III. 58. I5) speaks of Numidicae guttatae (i. e. speckled), which seems
to be the same bird, and answers to the appearance of the guineafowl. The attagev is usually said to be the moor-fowl. Martial says
it was one of their most delicious birds (XIII. 6i). It is repeatedly
mentioned by Aristophanes. Aristotle, in his History of Animals,
numbers it among KOVL(tTLKOL opvm0eS, birds which do not fly high.
Jucundior.  Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. I5 (a). - 59, 60. The
Terminalia took place in the early spring (February 23), and lambs
were offered to Terminus, the god who protected boundaries. Plutarch says that sheep rescued from the jaws of the wolf were thought
to be better flavored than others. The thrifty would eat them for
economy. That is the idea Horace means to convey. - 61. Ut
how; as in v. I9. - 65, 66. Vernas; i. e. slaves born on the owner's
estate. There was a hearth near which the images of the Lares were
placed, in the centre of the atrium, the entrance-room, and round it
the slaves had their supper. Renidentes means shining by the light
of the fire. - 67 - 70. Alphius. A usurer of this name is mentioned




720                 NOTES ON HORACE.
by Columella, as an authority on the subject of bad debts. Redigere
is the technical word for getting in money out on loan, and ponere for
putting it out, as KarafdcXXELtv, /3dXtv, TrOEvaL. The settling days:
at Rome were the Kalends, Nones, and Ides.  Horace says that
Alphius delivered the foregoing speech when he had made up his
mind to turn farmer immediately, and that with this view he got in all
his money on the Ides (the middle of the month), but when the next
Kalends came (the first of the month) he could not resist the temptation to put it out again.
EPODE VII. - This Epode appears to have been written when
some fresh war was breaking out. It may have been the last war
between Augustus and M. Antonius, which ended in the battle of
Actium and the taking of Alexandria, but it is not easy to decide.
1- 3. Dexteris. See on dextera, C. I. 2. 3. Conditi =(lately)
sheathed. Campis - Neptuno = terra marique. - 7-10. See C.
III. 24. I. What Horace means to say is, "The blood that has been
spilt in these civil wars has been shed, not for the destruction of
Carthage, as in the war that Scipio led, or that the Briton might be
led in chains, as he was by Julius Caesar, but for the destruction of
Rome herself." Intactus; i. e. untouched, till Julius Caesar invaded
them and carried away prisoners, many of whom walked in his triumph. The first time after Caesar's expeditions that a Roman army
invaded Britain was in the expedition of Claudius, A. D. 43. On
descenderet —via, see on C. IV. 2. 35. - 11, 12. Dispar; sc.
genus.  Feris agrees with 1upis and leonibus and = fierce (though
they be). - 13. Vis acrior seems to be absolute, not comparative
with furor, and = some irresistible force; like 8Eoi 8la. -19, 20.
Ut =ex quo (temnpore). Sacer; i. e. expbiandus, or (Dillenb.) perniciosus. Cf. Virg. A. III. 57. On the whole passage, cf. Virg. G.
I. 50I foll.
EPODE XIII. - This Ode is like C. I. 9, a convivial song, written in winter. It is probably an imitation of some Greek lyric.
1. Contraxit = has shut in. -2. Jovem. See on Ov. M. II.
377. Siluae; instead of silvae, for the sake of the measure. Gr.
669. III. A. & S. 306. 2. - 3. Threicio; because Thrace was north
of Greece. - 4. Occasionem de die; i. e. the gifts of the present.
Die is to-day as opposed to to-morrow, not, as some make it, "this
stormy day." Dumque - genua. The strength of an active man
lies very much in his legs, and so they are put for his strength, as in
Psalms, cxlvii. Io. - 5. Obducta... fronte - clouded brow.
Senectus is nowhere else used as =  melancholy, though senium
sometimes is. - 6. Tu; i. e. the feast-master. See on C. I. 4. i8.




THE EPODES.  EPODE XVI.                   72 I
Sextus Manlius Torquatus was consul, B. C. 55, when Horace was
born.- 7. Cf. C. I. 9. 9. -8-10. In sedem; i. e. in pristinmz
statum. Aochaemenio... nardo. See on C. III. I. 44. Fide
Cyllenea. See on C. I. Io. 6 and Virg. G. I. 337. Sollicitudinibus. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 251 and N. -11-1-     Centaurus;
i. e. Cheiron, the instructor of Achilles (alumno) and other heroes.
Juvenal (VII. 2Io) describes Achilles as a big boy at school: Metzlens
virgaejani grandis Achilles Cantabat patriis in motntibzus; but grandis
has not that meaning here, though some have supposed it has. Thetide. See on Virg. E. IV. 32; G. I. 399.  A.sEaraci. See on Virg.
A. I. 284. Scarmandri. See on Xanzthzus, Virg. A. I. 473. Homer
took a more heroic view of the dimensions of the river Scamander,
which was jeyar 7rora0os iaLv3alv&) (Il. XX. 73). ~iinois. See on
Virg. A. I. Ioo. —15-18. Tibi. -Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5
and N. Certo subtemine; i. e. by an unalterable destiny. Parcae.
See on Virg. E. IV. 47. Mater; i. e. Thetis. A.loquils = consolations; in apposition with vinzo cantuque. There is no other instance
of alloquium except with reference to conversation. But Horace may
have imitated the use of 7rapat/vOov, vrapp7yopla, which were applied,
in a derived sense, to anything that gave relief to sorrow.
EPODE XVI. —This Ode is written with great care. and was
very likely one of those compositions by which Horace brought. himself into public notice. Probably it was written at the outbreak of'
the Perusian war, B. C. 41. Horace mourns over the civil wars,
and proposes that all good citizens shall migrate to the Fortunate
Islands.
i. Altera; the last being that of Sulla, which ended about forty
years before. - 2. Suis et ipsa would be suis ijpsizus in prose. - 38. Marsi; in allusion to the Social or Marsic war, BP. C. 90-88.
See on C. II. 20. I8. Porsena was King of Clusium in Etruria.
Hle espoused the cause of Tarquinius Superbus, and attacked Rome
with a large army. All the modern writers on Roman history believe
that he reduced the city to submission and took from her all the territory she had obtained north of the Tiber. Aenula --- Capuae,
After the battle of Cannae, Hannibal established himself in Capua,
and Livy (XXIII. 6) relates a boasting speech of the Campanians, -
how they expected that Hannibal, when he withdrew to Carthage,
would leave Rome a wreck and the power over Italy in the hands of
Capua. They also sent ambassadors to Rome, and demanded, as a
condition of their assistance, that one of the consuls should always
be a Campanian. Five years afterwards the Romans took the town,
and dealt very severely with it. Spartacus was a Thracian gladiator,
the leader in the Servile War, B. C. 73- 7I. The Allobroges, whose
46




722                 NOTES ON HORACE.
country lay on the left bank of the Rhone, had ambassadors at Rome
at the time of Catiline's conspiracy, praying for redress for certain
grievances. These men were tampered with by the conspirators, and
promised to forward their designs, which, soon repenting, they betrayed, and became the principal witnesses against the conspirators
(Sallust, Catil. 4I; Cic. in Catil. III. 2-4). This explains Horace's
meaning. Two years afterwards- these people, having broken out in
war and invaded Gallia Narbonensis, were defeated by C. Pomptinus,
governor of that province. Caerulea = blue-eyed. Germania; i. e.
the Cimbri and Teutones, conqtiered by Marius, B. C.. IOI. Parentibus abominatus; like matribus detestata, C. I. I. 24. Some
make parentibus= by our fathers. - 9. Impia - aetas = we, an
impious race of doomed (accursed) blood, shall ruin. The object of
perdezmus is the antecedent of the relative clause quam - Hannibal.
— 11. Insistere is followed by the accusative case sometimes, particularly when it implies motion, as insistere viarn, which peculiarity
is found in the Greek KaOE.ot/at. It more usually governs the dative,
or is followed by the ablative with in. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 563. On the
passage, cf. Ezekiel, xxvi. II and Jeremiah, viii. 1, 2. - 12-16.
Horace does not take account of the apotheosis of Romulus, to which
he refers, C. III. 3. I6. Videre. Gr. 570. I and 3. 2). A. & S. 276.
III. R. 2 and R. 4 (a). FPorte - carere. Si is omitted. The order
is: Forte quaeritis communiter (omnes) anut melior pars (cf. v. 37) quzid
expiediat carere malis laboribus. Ritter makes it a question; Dillenb.
says that si is omitted.  Carere depends on expediat. Gr. 553. V.
A. & S. 271, N. 3.-17 - 20. Phocaeorum. The story of the Phocaeans abandoning their city when Harpagus was besieging it, and
declaring that they would not return till a bar of iron they threw into
the sea should float, is told by Herodotus (I. r65). It must have been
familiar to educated men, and the form of oath may have become proverbial. Esxsecrata is used in a middle sense, = binding themselves
under a curse, i7rotrcravro ioXvpias Karapas.  So agros is governed by
frofugi, not by exsecrata. - 22. Africus. See on C. I. I. I5.'- 23.
Sic placet? Place/ne? was the formula addressed to the people at
the comitia. The poet fancies himself addressing a meeting of the
citizens. Habet suadere is another Greek construction, 7rELOelv
eXc~. - 25 - 28. Bed - haec = but let us take an oath in this form.
Simul (sc. ac) = as soon as. Ne sit nefas = let it not be impious.
The ordinary expression would be: Let it be impious to return before that, etc.  Domum = homeward.  Matinus was a hill in
Apulia, while the Padus (Po) was in the north of Italy. - 31- 34.
Ut=-ia ut. Miluo; for milvo. See on siluae, Ep. XIII. 2.:Ravos
is found in the oldest MSS. Flavos, saevos, andfulvos are other readings. Levis hircus amet =let the goat become sleek, and love.




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I.                   723
-335-40. Haec... exsecrata = this having sworn. Quae=
whatever else. Mollis = craven. Praeter et volate; for et voaale
praeter, or, as some say, by tmesis for etpraetervolate. For the position of etcf. C. I. 12. II; I. 3. 0I; I. 37. 8; III. 24. 48; IV. 7. 15;
C. S. 3; Ep. II. 20, etc. -41-44. Oceanus circumvagus = the
circling Ocean; according to the Homeric conception of it as a vast
river flowing round the earth. Divites insulas = the Fortunate
Islands; generally supposed to be the Canaries. Cererem; for
fruges, as in Virg. A. I. I77 and elsewhere. Inarata. Cf. descriptions of the golden age, Ov. M. I. IoI, IO2; Virg. E. IV. 4I. So on
imputata, etc. - 46 - 50. Suam - arborem = and the purple
(i. e. ripe) fig adorns its own tree; i. e. without grafting. Cf. Virg. G.
II. 82. Mella. See on Virg. E. IV. 22. Crepante desilit pede
- " comes dancing down with tinkling feet" (Martin). Tenta; like
distenta, Ep. II. 46.- 51, 52. Vespertinus. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S.
205, R. 15. Cf. Virg. G. III. 537: Non zptus insidias explorat ovilia
circum, Nec gregribus nocturnus obambulat. Alta - heaving. - 5760. Argoo remige = with Argonautic oarsmen. See on Virg. E.
IV. 34, and for pinus cf. v. 38. He means to say, that no venturous
sail has reached these islands; not the Argo, in which Jason sailed
for the golden fleece, nor Medea (Colchis), who returned with him
to Greece, nor the Phoenicians (Sidonii), who went everywhere with
their merchandise, nor the crew of Ulysses, who wandered about the
seas for ten years. Laboriosa = toil-worn. - 62-66. Aestuosa impotentia — the burning excess; i. e. the excessive heat.
Becrevit = set apart. Ut - aureum = when he alloyed the golden
age with brass. Aere - secula. with brass and then with iron he
hardened the ages. Cf. Ov. M. I. 89- I27, and see on Virg. E. IV.
4, etc. Quorumn - fuga = safe flight from which is granted to the
pious, if I be prophet.
THE SATIRES. BoOK I.
To the Satire the Latin writers constantly assign a Roman origin.
Quinctilian (X. I) says: Satura Iota nostra est. The justice of the
claim has been disputed by many critics, who assert that in this, as
in other kinds of poetry, the Romans only followed the lead of the
Greeks. The simple fact seems to be, that the same sentiments and
modes of thinking had been common among the Greeks in what was
called the Old Comedy (with which Horace; in defending his own
Satires, classes them), but it was the Romans who first gave them




724                  NOTES ON HORACE.
expression in the form of regular metrical essays. It would appear
also that the transition from the dramatic to the didactic form was
gradual, and that it was the arbitrary suppression of the rude and
coarse satirical  plays of early times by the aristocracy, who had been
assailed in them, which checked the current of satirical composition
in that direction only to turn it into the other.
The name Satira, or Satura, is derived from satur, full, and meant
at first (sc. lanx) a dish filled with fruits of various kinds, thence a
medley, olia, or farrago, and finally a poem in mixed metres and on
various subjects, like the Satires of Ennius and Pacuvius. Lucilius,
about the year B. C. I2o, was the first to give a regular hexameter
form to this class of poems, retaining the name Satira, though he had
made it a misnomer. Quinctilian speaks of him as the first who gained
distinction in Satire, and Horace calls him its inventor. But Lucilius
satirized vice in the persons of living characters and was unsparingly
harsh in dealing with them. Horace, on the other hand, is less personal and more playful in his style. He laughs at folly instead of
lashing the individual fool. He makes merry with the society and
manners of the day, and only introduces particular persons incidentally
and by way of illustration.
For further remarks on the Satires, see Lzfe.
SATIRE I.- The professed purpose of this Satire, or that with
which Horace seems to have begun, may be gathered from the first
two lines. Discontent with the condition that.Providence has assigned
them; envy of their neighbors' circumstances, even if worse than
their own; dissatisfaction in short with what they have and, are, and
craving for something they have not and are not; - these are features
common to the great majority of men. After propounding the whole
subject in the shape of a question to Maecenas, Horace confines himself to one solution of it, and that not the most comprehensive.
Avarice is the only reason he assigns for the universal disease, and
thus he leaves many untouched who are as culpably restless as the
avaricious, but not in their sordid way. He writes, however, as he
almost always does, with elegance and truth, and this is among the
most popular of his Satires.
1. Qui. Gr. 187. I. A. & S. 136, R. I. It is the older form of
the ablative, and is only used by the later writers in particular phrases:
as (I) qtdicum = quocum (m. or n.); (2) without a noun and = wherewith; and (3) as an interrogative = by what means, how? Quam...
sortem... illa; for illa sorte quamn. Gr. 445. 9. A. & S. 206. 3 (a)
and 6 (b). - 2. Ratio = choice; fors = chance. - 3. Laudet; elliptically for sed quisque laudet. In the transition from negative to positive statements, the positive element contained in the former is often




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE I.              725
carried on in the mind, so as to affect the latter. Nemo vivit is —
qg isque non vivit.  Diversa = (widely) different, opposite. - 5.
Membra.  Gr. 380.  A. & S. 234. II. and R. I. - 7. Quid enim
is used as introductory to something which illustrates or explains
what has just been said. It may be an elliptical question (sc. dicis or
some such word) but to point the words so as to indicate that meaning is no more desirable than to break up any other sentence and reduce
it to its possible elements (Macleane). Concurritur. Gr. I95. II. I.
A. & S. 184. 2 (a) and (b). Horae momento is a common phrase
in Livy and other writers. - 9-11. Juris — peritus. yurisperiti, or
jurisconsulti were persons who expounded the law. They gave their
expositions (Iresponsa) gratuitously. They Were distinct from the professors or teachers (advocati) and others, who were paid. for their
services, and from oratores, though the consullus sometimes combined
with his calling as such that of the orator or patronus. Horace here and
in E. II.. I. o3intimates that these learned persons sacrificed their
own convenience to the anxiety of their clients, and received them at
a very early hour in the morning. Onjuris legumque, see Virg. A. I.
5o7. Sub cantum; a hyperbole. Datis vadibus=having given
bail; i. e. to appear at court, and now going reluctantly up to Rome
for that purpose. Ille; as if the man were before us. -13, 14.
Adeo multa is parenthetical. Delassare is not found elsewhere:
the de is intensive. Valent; hot found with the infin. in prose till
after the Augustan age. Cf. C. I. 34. I2. Nothing is known of the
loquacious Fabius. - 15 -19. Suppose some god were to offer them
their wish, and bid them change places, -they would refuse it. En
ego; not joined withfaciam, but absolute = Here am I. Partibus;
a metaphor taken from the theatre. Eia expresses haste and impatience = Away with you! Nolint is the apodosis to si Ouis deus
dicat.  Gr. 504. I. A. &_,. 26I, R. 3.  Beatis.  Gr. 547. II. I.
A. & S. 269, R. 5.- 20 - 22. Causae. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S.
212, R. 3 and N. I (b). Ambas - inflet; an obvious, but not very
reverential, representation of passion. Zllis limits iratus. - 23. Qui;
sc. percurrit. - 25. Ut=as.  Olim. See on C. II. o. I 7. - 27.
Sed tamen; like sed, C. IV. 4. 22, on which see note. — 28- 32.
The cause of that discontent which was spoken of at the beginning is
here traced to the love of money, each man thinking that his neighbor
is getting it faster than he is, and wishing therefore to change places
with him. But Horace does not mean that to be the only solution of
the universal discontent. That would be absurd, and one at least of
his own examples would contradict his theory, thejurisconsultus, who
did not pursue his laborious vocation for pay. He therefore shifts or
limits his ground a little, and dwells upon that which he supposes to
be the most prevalent cause of discontent; and with:his ground he




726                 NOTES ON HORACE.
changes his examples.  Nauta and mercator here are the same:
person, the trader navigating his own ship. Perfidus caupo. Cf.
S. I. 5.4. Per —currunt. Cf. C. I. 3. 9 fol. Senes-recedant
explains mente. Cibaria; properly, the rations of soldiers or slaves;
here, ironically, the humblest provision that can be made for the latter
years of life, as if that was all that these men set before their minds.
- 33. Nam - est = for this is their example;,the one they quote.
Gr. 390. II. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2; 210, N. 3. Laboris. Gr. 396.
IV;; 397. I. A. & S. 2II, R. 8 (5). - 35. See on Virg. G. I. I86,
and cf. A. IV. 402. - 36. Quae (= but she) is opposed to quum te.
It begins the poet's reply. Simul; sc. ac.  Inversum  annum;
Cowper's "inverted year."  The sun enters Aquarius in January.
- 40. Obstet, like demoveat, depends on quum.  Sit. Gr. 505.
A. & S. 263. 2 (I) and N.'42. Purtim, according to Heindorf and
Orelli, goes with defossa, but Dillenb. and Macleane join it to deponere.
- 43. Quod - assem = but if. you take from it, it would soon
dwindle to a paltry as. The miser is supposed to say this. - 44.
But what charms has the heap of coin, if you don't use it? is the
poet's reply. Pulchri. See on ardui, C. 1.4. 37. —45-49. Milia;
sc. modiorum. Gr. 178. A. & S.  I8. 6 (a). Triverit; concessive
subjunctive. Gr. 5I6. II. I, 4th line. A. & S. 260, R. 3. Area.
See on C. I. I. I. 9. Hoc = for that, on that account. Ac. Gr. 4I7. 4.
A. & S. 256, R. I 5. The scene that follows is that of a rich man's
household preceding him to the country, the slaves (venales), some
carrying provisions and particularly town-made bread in netted bags
(reticula), others with different burdens, and others with none at all.
The one who carried the bread would not get any more of it on that
account, when the rationswere given out. Nihilo. Gr. 48. A. & S.
256, R. 16.- 50. Viventi. Gr. 408. I. 3). A. & S. 219, R.3. -
51- 60. At - acervo is the supposed answer to the preceding
question. The poet rejoins to this effect: You might as well say, if
you wanted a pitcher of water, that you had rather draw it from a
river, like the Aufidus, than from the little spring by your side; the
consequence of which might be that you would be drowned. Tantundem; quantumn tu ex magno acervo. Haurire. Gr. 550. A. & S.
270. The cumera was a large basket or earthen jar in which the
poorer people kept their wheat. Tibi. Gr. 419. V. 3. A. & S. 226.
The urna was strictly half an amphora, or twenty-four sextarii; the
cyathus, one-twelfth of a sextarius, or somewhat less than our pint.
Aufidus. Cf. C. I. 30. io. Tantuli. Gr.409. i. A. & S. 220. 3.
- 61, 62. Bona pars= "a good many."  Cf. A. P. 297. Quiasis; i. e. you are esteemed according to your wealth. Nil. Gr. 380. 2.
A. & S. 277, R. 2 (b). Tanti. Gr. 402. 2. 2). A. & S. 2I4, R. I ().63-67. Illi= such a man. Gr. 434. 2. Z. 491. Quatenus =  uo



THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE I.             727
niam. "Bid him be miserable, since he likes to be so."  The story
that follows may have been picked up by Horace at Athens, or invented by him. Sibilat and plaudo are taken from the theatre.
-68-72. Tantalus. See on Ov. M. VI. I72. Quid rides? Thee
miser is supposed to laugh at the trite illustration. Horace goes on
to show its bearing. Cogeris = you force yourself. Tarnquam...
sacris; and therefore not to be touched. So pictis tabellis, pictures, only to be looked at. -74, 75. A sextarius of wine (see on
v. 54) would be a day's supply for a temperate man. Quis = quibus.
- 78. Compilent fugientes = rob you and run away.  Gr. 579.
A. & S. 274. 3, N. 2 (b). Horum = such. -79. Bonorum. Cf.
aquae, C. III. 30. I. - 80-87. But, says the miser, if you have
money, you will have anxious friends to nurse you in sickness. No,
Horace replies, even your nearest relatives wish you dead; and no
wonder they have no love for you, when you love nothing but money.
Post omnnia ponas; for postponas omnia. - 88 - 91. But say, if
you seek to retain and keep the affection of those relations whom
nature gives you without any trouble of your own, would you lose
your labor, like the luckless fool that tries to turn an ass into a racer?
Amicos goes with cognatos, as we have rendered it. Training an
ass to run in the Campus Martius among the thorough-bred horses
was perhaps a proverbial way of expressing lost labor. - 91-100.
Quaerendi = of money-getting. Quumque minus = and since you
have more (than others) you should fear poverty less. Ne facias=
lest you fare, / 7nrpdao.ors. All that we know of Umnmidius is what
Horace here tells us, that he was very rich (so that he measured his
money instead of counting it) and very mean, and that he was murdered
by one of his freedwomen, who, Horace says, was as stout-hearted as
Clytemnestra, the bravest of her family, who killed her husband Agamemnon. Tyndaridarum is masculine: Tyndaridum would be the
feminine form. Cf. Virg. A. II. 569. Adusque is only an inversion
of usque ad. - 101 -105. What, says the miser, would you have me
become a spendthrift like some we know? Nay, Horace replies, when
I bid you shun one extreme I do not urge you to the other. Maenius
and Nomentanus are names used by Lucilius for characters of the
same kind. Frontibus - componere; i. e. to bring face to face, and
compare. Tanain... socerumque Viselli. What the distinction
between them may have been, is unknown. - 108. Illuc - avarus
- I come back then to the point from which I started, -that no
covetous man, etc.  The reading is not certain, and the hiatus in
nemo ut is unusual. -114-117. Cf. Virg. G. I. 512-514, and note
on carceribus.  Temnens; very rare in prose.  Cf. Virg. A. VI.
62o. — 119. Cf. the words of Lucretius (III. 951) which Horace
may have had in mind:




728                 NOTES ON HORACE.
Cur non ut JlZenus vitae conviva recedis,
Aequo anirzoque capis securam, sulte, quielemn 
- 120. Of Crispinus we know nothing. Of the much that he wrote
no line has come down to us. Lippi is an epithet which Horace
applies to himself, S. I. 5. 30. He may use it here good-naturedly in
its literal sense, or, as some think, for mental blindness.
SATIRE V. —This satire is a humorous account of a journey
from Rome to Brundusium, which Horace made in company with
Maecenas, and other friends.' The date is probably B. C. 37, when
Maecenas was sent by Octavianus to negotiate terms of reconciliation' with Antonius, as he had been once before, in B. C. 40, when the
alliance called the foedus Brunduisinum was formed.
The shortest and easiest route lay through Venusia and Tarentum,
but the party took the northeastern road, which strikes across the
country from Beneventum to Barium, and thence along the shore to
Brundusium. They were evidently not pressed for time and probably
took that road because it passed through Canusium, whither one of
the party (Varius) was bound.
The whole distance was 312 (Dillenb. makes it 36I) Roman miles,
which are a little shorter than ours, and the time taken for the journey was fifteen (or, as Orelli thinks, seventeen)' days.
1. They left Rome by the Porta Capena in the southern quarter of
the city. Aricia (now La Riccia) was an ancient town of Latium,
sixteen miles from Rome, on the Appian Way. Cicero calls it municipiuze... yvetrstate antiquissimumrn, splendore municipum /honestissimum.
-2. Hospitio modico = an indifferent inn.  The inns on the
great roads were never very good, chiefly because travellers of any
importance usually found friends at the principal towns who entertained them. Of Heliodorus we know nothing from other sources.
- 3 - 5. Appii Forum (now Borgo Lungo) was thirty-nine miles
from Rome, and was so called by Appius Claudius, surnamed Caecus,
who in his censorship (A. U. C. 441) constructed the Via Appia and
the great aqueduct which bore his name. The participle differtus
full, as from djffercio, which verb is not found. Malignis belongs
to cauponibus in the same sense as ferfidlus, S. I. I. 29. Nautae
were the boatmen who plied on the canal mentioned on v. 7. It was
to Appii Forum that some of the Christians, when they heard of St.
Paul's approach, went from Rome to meet him. Others met him at
a place called Tres Tabernae (La Castella), which was about seven
miles from Aricia and sixteen from Appii Forum. Horace must
have passed through this town without stopping. -5, 6. Hoc -
divisimus; i. e. the journey from Rome to Appii Forum, which
was usually made in one day, they took two to accomplish. Prae



THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE V.              7:29
cinctus is opposed to discinctus and = one well girt, Ec(Sovos, and
ready for active exertion, running, etc. Succinctus, tucked up, is the
-more usual word. See on accingunt, Virg. A. I. 2Io. Minus- tar-.dis; i. e. the Via Appia was less fatiguing to the slow traveller than to
-the quick, since it was a rough road. Cf. E. I. I I. I. Lucilius calls it
iter labosum atque Zutosum. For ac, see on S. I. I. 46. -7 - 10. At
*Appii Forum they were to embark at night in a boat that was to carry
them by canal to Tarracina. A party were waiting at the same inn to
go with them, and Horace waited with impatience till they had done
supper. These he means by comites. This canal was constructed
by Augustus. It was nineteen miles long, and was called in consequence Decennovium. The road may have been defective hereabouts, as it was the general practice of travellers to exchange it for
the canal, and to make the journey by night. Jam - parabat seems
to be a parody of the heroic - style. Signa = constellations. - 12 -
24. Ingerere. Gr. 545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5.  Huc appelle!:' Put in here, and take us on board!" cries a servant. "How many
more? - you'll swamp the boat! " says another to the boatman, who
wants to get as many as he can. The bank is crowded; the passengers all want to be attended to at once. The collection of the fare
and harnessing the mule being accomplished, Horace goes on board.
The boat starts, and he lies down to sleep, disturbed much by the
mosquitos and the croaking of frogs. The boatman and one of the
passengers, half drunk, sing songs till the one drops off to sleep, and
the other, having a mind to do the same, stops the boat, turns the
mule out to graze, lays himself down, and snores till daybreak, when
one of the passengers wakes, starts up in a passion, and falls to beating the boatman and the poor mule. They get started again, and a
little after the fourth hour they reach their destination, a temple of
Feronia, about seventeen miles from where they embarked. Cerebrosus =  choleric.  Dolat = "trims," as we say.  Lavimus;
present from  zavgre. Gr. 263. A. & S. I85. 2. -2.25 -29. Three
miles farther, on the top of a steep hill (hence repimus) was the
town of Tarracina (Terracina) or Anxur, as the Volscians and the
poets called it. It was an ancient and an important place. Late
candenltibus; from the buildings of white marble. Cf. C. I. I4. 19.
Here the party lunched before they proceeded. The prandium was a
light meal, usually eaten about noon, but sometimes earlier, as probably
in this instance. Cocceius. L. Cocceius Nerva was a friend of M.
Antonius, and had been taken prisoner by Augustus. He seems to
have become especially intimate with the latter without betraying his
friendship for the former. A.versos - amicos alludes to the treaty
made between Augustus and Antonius, B. C. 4I, through Maecenas
on the part of the former, and GCocceius and Pollio of the latter. -




730                  NOTES ON HORACE.
30. Oculis; dat. with illinere. - 31 - 36. Here Horace and Heliodorus are joined by the official members of the party. Little is known
of C. Foniteius Capito, except that he was a particular friend of Antonius, for which reason he was deputed by Augustus on this occasion.
Ad unguem factus; a metaphor taken from the craft of the sculptor, who tries the surface of his statue by passing his nail over it. Cf.
A. P. 294. Non - alter =-  uam qui maxime in prose. At Tarracina they slept and proceeded next morning to Fundi (Fondi), sixteen
miles farther to the northeast of Tarracina. It was one of that class
of towns called raefectura, which, instead of having the administration of its own affairs, was governed by a praefectus sent annually
from Rome by the Praetor Urbanus. At this time the Jraefechus was
one Aufidius Luscus (not otherwise known), an upstart whom Horace
calls Praetor by way of ridicule. The officers of the other municipal
towns were allowed to wear the toga praetexta, the toga with a purple
border, but the 5-raefecti were not, and yet Luscus wore it. For the
latus clavus see on Ov. Trist. IV. Io. 29. Prunae batillum was
a pan of hot coals, which may have been used for burning incense.
Aufidius, it appears, had been a scriba or clerk, probably in the praetor's office, — such a situation as Horace held at this time in the
quaestor's, -and his honors are spoken of as Jraemia, rewards of
service rendered to his master. - 37, 38. The party move on, in the
course of the day, to Formiae (Mola di Gaeta), about twelve miles
farther, at the head of the Sinus Caietanus. See on C. III. I6. 34As the scene of Cicero's frequent retirement, and of his death, it is
a place of much interest. Horace here calls it the city of the Mamurrae, - a family of respectability in this town. When the party got to
Formiae, having travelled upwards of twenty-five miles, they were
tired, and resolved to pass the night there. They supped with Capito,
who seems to have had a house there, and slept at Murena's. See C.
II. Io. Introd. -39 - 44. Leaving Formiae next day, the party set
out for Sinuessa (Bafgnoli), eighteen miles distant. The road crossed
the'Liris (C. I. 3I. 7) at Minturnae, and went down the coast till it
reached Sinuessa, the most southerly of the Latin towns. It was on
the sea, and said to have been founded on the ruins of the Greek city
Sinope. - Plotius Tucca appears to have been a native of Cisalpine
Gaul.  He was associated with L. Varius Rufus by Virgil, who loved
them both, as the executor of his will. See L/fe of Virgil. L. Varius
was an epic and tragic poet, but, with the exception of a few verses,
his works have all perished. Quales. A. & S. 256, R. io (b). Quis
-quibus; with devinctior. Me =than I (am). Contulerim. Gr.
486. I. A. & S. 260, R. 4.  Sanus = while in my right mind. -
45, 46. From Sinuessa the Appia Via continued to take a southerly direction, and crossed the Savo (Savone) about three miles from




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE V.               731
that town, and just within the borders of Campania. That river was'
crossed by a bridge bearing the name Pons Campanus, near which
was a small house erected for the accommodation of persons travelling on public business, where there were officers appointed to supplyl
them with ordinary necessaries.  Hence they were called Jarochz,
from the Greek 7rapeXetv. In this house the party passed the night.
-47-49. When it reached the right bank of the Vulturnus, four
miles below the Savo, the Appia Via turned, striking inland along
that bank of the river, which it crossed at the town of Casilinum,
where Hannibal met with stout resistance from the Romans who garrisoned it after the battle of Cannae (Liv. XXIII. I7). This is perhaps the site of the modern Capua. About two miles further on the
road, which now took a southeasterly direction, lay Capua, on the
site of which is the modern village Santa AMaria di Capoa. There the
party arrived betimes (tempore) —in time probably for dinner, after
which meal Maecenas and others of the party went to play at ball,
while Horace, whose sight, and Virgil, whose digestion, interfered
with that amusement, went early to bed. Crudis = dyspeptics.
50. The next halting-place was Caudium, the first Samnite town on
the Via Appia, at the head of the famous pass called the Furcae (or.
Fauces) Caudinae, twenty-one miles southeast of Capua. Here Cocceius had a handsome villa, situated beyond the public tavern.51-57. The scene that follows represents a scurrilous contest between two parasites whom Maecenas carried with him for the entertainment of himself and his party. The descriptioni begins with an
invocation of the Muse in mock-heroic style.  Sarmentus was an
Etrurian, formerly a slave of M. Favonius, on the sale of whose confiscated property he had been bought by Maecenas, who gave him his
liberty. Ile then obtained the office of scribe, a place which he
appears to have held at this time.. When Horace says that Messius
was of the noble blood of the Osci, he means by way of joke to say
that he was of old and high descent. Cicirrhus is a nickname from
KIKLtpOS, meaning, according to Hesychius, "a cock."  Memores.
Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Exstat =is still living. Equi;
i. e. the unicorn. Gr. 39I. 2. 4). A. & S. 222, R. 2 (b).- 58 - 61.
Messius accepts the joke as a challenge, and shakes his head fiercely
at Sarmentus, who pretends to be alarmed thereat. Cornu. Gr.
428. I. 2). A. & S. 211, R. 6 and (7). Illi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S.
21I I, R. 5 (I). - 62 - 64. The " Campanian disease" is said to have
consisted of horn-like excrescences over the temples, which used to
be cut off, leaving a scar.  Saltaret uti Cyclopa; i. e. that he
should dance the Cyclops dance, in which the uncouth gestures of
Polyphemus courting Galatea were represented. Cf. E. II. 2. I25.
Saltare with an accus. is not found before the Augustari age. Ovid




732                 NOTES -ON HORACE.
uses it in the passive (Trist. II. 519): et mea suntt5ozu5?o 3valtatcl poemata
saepe.  Nil-cothurnis; i. e. he would be big enough and ugly
enough without buskins or mask. - 65 -70. Catenam. When a
slave was freed, he hung up his chain as a votive offering to the Lares,
to whom boys also dedicated their bulla when they assumed the toga
virilis.  See on Ov. Trist. IV. Io. 28. Quod =although. Nihilo;
a dissyllable.  Scriba —esse is only a joke intended to amuse
Maecenas, who had bought and manumitted Sarmentus. Cui...
foret. Gr. 519. A. & S. 264. 8 (I). The allowance offaer to each
slave was four or five modii a month, and it was served out to them
monthly, or sometimes daily. That allowance would give three pints
a day, which Messius says would be three times as much as Sarmentus could eat; so he could not better himself by running away.
That two persons above the condition of slaves should be found in waiting on any man, great or otherwise, for the purpose of entertaining
him with such low buffoonery as this, seems surprising to us; but we
know that there was no personal degradation to which this class of
people, called " parasites," would not demean themselves for the pleasure of a good dinner and the company of the great. - 71 - 76. The
Appia Via took a northeast turn from Caudium, for ten miles, till it
came to Beneventum (Benevento), a very ancient town, said to have
been founded by Diomed, and the name of which was originally, when
the Samnites had it, Maleventum, or some name that sounded so like
Maleventum to a Latin ear that the Romans thought fit to change it
(for good luck) to Beneventum. Thither the party proceeded' next
day, and put up at an inn, when the host nearly set fire to his house
(hospes paene arsit.'Cf. Virg. A. II. 3II), through carelessness in
roasting some' indifferent thrushes for their dinner. The position of
macros is a little careless. Videres. Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 260, R. 2.
-77 - 81. Notos; since he was born near them.  Atabulus; a
cold wind, said to be peculiar to Apulia. Torret is applied to cold
as well as heat. Brepsemus (for erepsissemus) = transissems, anid
taking the accus. quos. Horace says that they would never have
got out of these hills (the range that borders Samnium and separates
it from Apulia), had they not found an inn at the town of Trivicum
(Trevico), at which they were able to put up for the night.  He
means that the next stage, which was twenty-four miles farther on,
would have been too long a journey. Camino. See on Ep. II. 43.
- 82-83. Rhedis =carriages; large four-wheeled vehicles. Cf.
S, II. 6. 42. It is difficult to identify the town with the unrhythmical
name, but it was probably near the Apulian Asculum (Ascoli). Venit = is sold. Ultra =  tuterius izde. Canusium (Canosa) was one
of the old Greek towns of Apulia, about twelve miles from the mouth
of the Aufidus. The region was not well watered. Cf. C, III. 30.




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE VI.              733
i. The bread of Canosa is said to be as bad as ever. A modern
traveller expresses his regret at not having followed Horace's example in bringing a supply from another place, "for what we got.
here," he says, " was as brown as mahogany, and so gritty that it set
our teeth on edge to crunch it." It is accounted for by the friable
nature of the millstones. Aquae - olim =-which place, being not.
richer in water (than the last) by a single pitcher, was built by brave.
Diomed. This is awkward, but it is the best the critics can make of
it. -90 - 95. Rubi (Ruvo) was a town of the Peucetii, thirty miles.
from Canusium. Barium (Baij), an important town on the coast,
was twenty-two miles farther on. The modern road is as bad as the
ancient, it is said. Gnatia, or Egnatia, was another seaport town,
thirty-seven miles from Barium. Horace says it was built under the:
ban of the Nymphs because the water was so bad, and'travellers describe it.as no better now. Lympiae and NyMzphae are essentially
the same word. The Naiads are here meant. See on Virg. E. V. 75.
Dum - liquescere. Pliny relates that a stone was shown at Egnatia
which was said to have the power of setting fire to wood touched with.
it. - 96-100. The majority of the Jews at Rome were freedmen,.
and Apella was a common name for libertinzi. Their. creed was a superstition of the most contemptible kind, in the eyes of a Roman;and a Jew was only another name for a credulous fool. Horace intimates that he had learnt from the school of Epicurus that the gods
were too happy to mind the small affairs of this world, which he
expresses in the words of Lucretius (VI. 57): Vamn bene gui didicere:
deos securlum agere aevzumt. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 379. Miri limits quid.
Brundusium, or Brundisium (Brindisi), was for centuries the most
important town on the eastern coast of Italy, chiefly through the
convenience of its position for communicating with Greece, and the
excellence of its harbor. Its distance from Egnatia was thirty-fivq
miles.  There was a station named Speluncae (now Grotta. Rosa);
midway, where the party may have halted one night, and which.
Horace, having nothing he cared to tell us about it, has passed over
in silence.
SATIRE VI. - In addition to the obloquy brought upon him by;
his Satires, Horace, after his intimacy with Maecenas began to be,
known, had to meet the envy such good fortune was sure to excite.,
In this Satire, which is an epistle to Maecenas, he spurns the idea that:
his birth is any objection to him, while, at the same time, he argues:
sensibly against trying to get beyond one's own legitimate sphere, and
aiming at honors which are only attended with inconvenience, fatigue,.
and ill-will. This Satire, besides the good sense and good feeling it.
contains, is valuable as bearing upon Horace's life. His introductioiw




7 3      a4          NOTES ON HORACE.              
to Maecenas is told concisely, but fully, and with much propriety and
modesty; and nothing can be more pleasing than the filial affection
and gratitude shown in those parts that relate to his father, and the
education he gave him. See Life.
1-6. The order of translation is: 0 Maecenas, non suspendis
adunco naso, ut plerique so/ent, ignotos, ut me natumr libertine patre,
quia nemo (eorum), quidquid Lydorum incoluit Etruscos fines, est. generasior te, nec quod fuit tibi maternus atque paternus avus, qui oaim
imperitarent magnis legionibus.  For Maecenas's connection with
Etruria, see on C. I. I. I. There was a legend that the Lydians
colonized Etruria. Cf. Virg. A. II. 78I. The second ut is _ as for
instance. Naso suspendere adunco = to turn up the nose at. - 7 - 11.
Cum - negas = when you say that it matters not. Dum = provided that. Tulli. Horace follows the legend which made Servius
Tullius the son of a slave-girl. On this account his reign was ignoble, while in true nobility it was surpassed by none of the others.
Nullis - ortos.  Livy (IV. 3) calls Servius Tullius  ullno patre
natus, and the Greeks called a man of ignoble birth'rd'rcop, fatherless. Vixisse. Gr. 553- II. -12-17. The Valerian gens was one
of the most ancient in Rome, and the family of Laevinus was a distinguished branch of it. The Laevinus here mentioned was so bad a
man that even the populace, though they often conferred their honors
on the vicious, could not be prevailed upon by admiration of his high
ancestry to advance him beyond the quaestorship; that is to say, he
never held a curule office. Genus. Cf. C. I. 3. 27. Unde = a qua.
See on C. I. 12. I7. Valerius Publicola was the colleague of Brutus
after the expulsion of the Tarquins. Fugit. Gr. 467. III. A. & S.
259- I (a). Licere = to be put up for sale; hence, to be valued.
Pluris; gen. of price. $Judice quo nosti= and you know what
judges they are; said contemptuously. Quao; for quem, by attraction. Titulis et insignibus; inscriptions and waxen busts in honor
of ancestors, kept in the atrium of a Roman house. — 18 - 21. Longe
longeque is not an uncommon phrase. It is analogous to etiam
atque etiam, magis magisque, etc. Mallet. Gr. 495. 2; 496. I. A. &
S. 262, R. 3, N. I and R 4. Horace goes on to show that, though
the value set on titles and birth by the populace might be exaggerated,
yet the other extreme is not to be allowed, and that he who seeks to
push himself beyond his sphere, might be justly rebuked for his presumption. Decio. P. Decius Mus, who devoted himself to death
for his country at the battle of Vesuvius, in the Latin war, B. C. 340,
was the first consul of his family. After the curule magistracies were
opened to the plebeians, an order of nobility sprung up among themselves, based upon the holding of these offices. Those families of
which any member had ever held a curule office were nobiles, the rest




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE VI.              735
gnobiles, and he in whose person such dignity was first attained was
called, originally no doubt through the contempt of the patricians,
but afterwards conventionally by all, novus homo. The Decia gens
was plebeian. Appius. The Appius who is here taken as the type
of severe censorship is Appius Claudius Caecus, the constructor of
the road and aqueduct that bore his name (see S. 5. 2). He was made
Censor B. C. 3I2. It was the province of the Censors, till that office
was merged in the imperial power, to supply vacancies in the senate
from the list of those who were eligible. But they could also, in revising the list of senators at the beginning of their censorship, degrade
(movere) those who had previously been in the senate, as well as exclude such as by their official rank were entitled to be senators. Horace, therefore, means that if he, through the favor of Maecenas or
other means, sought as a freedman's son to reach the dignity of a senator, and succeeded, the censors, if they did their duty strictly, would
degrade him. - 22. Vel merito; sc. me moveret. Pelle; in allusion
to the fable of the ass in the lion's skin. - 23. This verse may or
may not be taken from some heroic poem. It is introduced humorously, and yet with a serious meaning. " Let the populace set their,
hearts upon rank and descent, and let the censors make that their
~ standard for the senate, yet the humbly born may have their honors
as well"; that is, the honors that arise from virtue and genius. Cf.
E. II..  I77. - 24. Quo tibi (sc. profuit) =how has it profited you?
Gr. 367. 3. A. & S. 2og, R. 4. Tillius is said to have been a senator, degraded by Julius Caesar, but reinstated after Caesar's death,
and made a military tribune. Whether he is the person mentioned
in v. 107 is doubtful. Tribuno. Gr. 547. II. A similar construction
is explained in A. & S. 269, R. 5. For clavyum (sc. latum) see on S.
I. 5. 34. —27-29. Ut -  simul ac. A. & S. 259 (2) (d). The senator's calceus was fastened by four thongs (nigris pellibus), two on
each side, which went spirally up to the calf of the leg (medium
crus). These were black, but the shoe itself appears to have varied
in color.- 30 - 33. Ut cupiat, etc. explains morbo, the " weakness " of Barrus. Puellis - quaerendi; i. e. makes the girls curious to know. Facie, etc.; abl. of characteristic.- 34, 35. The
reference is to the promises of candidates for office, and the three
principal magistracies are implied; the city praetorship, in urbem sibi
curae; the consulship, in imperium et Italiam; and the aedileship,
in delubra deorum, because the aedile had the care of the temples.
- 38, 39. A question from one of the people to one of these official
upstarts. Syri, etc., were common names of slaves. Criminals were
sometimes executed by throwing them from the Tarpeian rock, which
was part of Mons Capitolinus. Cadmo; a public executioner of
that day. — 40 - 44. At - meus is the reply of the plebeian tribune,




736                 NOTES ON HORACE.
who says that, if his birth is low, that of his colleague is still lower.
Gradu - uno may be a metaphor taken from the theatre, where the
first fourteen rows of seats were assigned to the Equites. Hoc, tibi
-hoc nos is the rejoinder of the speaker in vv. 38, 39. "Does,
that make you a Paullus or a Messalla? He at any rate has. stout;
lungs, and that's what we-like." Hoc =propter hoc, as in S. I. I. 46.
The names mentioned are those; of distinguished Roman families.,
Funera; public funerals, which were attended by bands of musicians,
and women (praeficae) singing dirges. The procession went to the.
Forum, where a funeral oration was delivered, and thence, with the
same noisy accompaniments, to the place without the city (intramural
burials were forbidden by the laws of the Twelve Tables) where the
body was first to be burnt, and then buried. Magna; adverbially
with sonabit. Gr. 335. 4. I). A. & S. 205, R. Io. -45 - 48. See
Life of Horace.  Tibi.  Gr. 392.  A. & S. 222, R. 8.- 49-53.
Forsit (fors sit) is not found elsewhere. Horace says it might be
that people had cause to grudge him the honorable post of military
tribune, because he was not qualified for it; but no one could deny
that he deserved the friendship of Maecenas, because he was so particular in choosing only the deserving. Prava ambitione means low
flattery, to which Maecenas would not listen.. For assumere, see:
on pati, C. I. I. I8. Ambitione. Gr. 437. 2. A. & S. 245, R. 2..
Felicem = lucky. Horace means that he did not owe his introduce
tion to Maecenas to his luck, but to his friends. For hoc, see on v.
41.- -55 - 59. Varius. See S. I. 5.40. Quid = qualis. Cf. v. 6o.
Singultim; catching his breath, as a nervous man might. Satureiano... caballo. Saturium in Calabria near Tarentum, was very
famous for its breed of horses. - 64. Non - puro = not as beingthe son of a distinguished father, but because my life and heart were
pure. See on dirae, C. I. 2. I. - 65, 66. The order is: Atzqui ( 
jam zero) si mea natura est mendosa mediocribus et paucis vitiis, etc.
68. Mala lustra = bad haunts. Horace repeatedly introduces
aut after neque... neque. Cf. S. I. 9. 3I, etc. - 72 - 75. See Lfe.
Flnvius was a provincial schoolmaster. Ovid in like manner was sent
from Sulmo to Rome. See Trist. IV. Io. i6. Magni, magnis may
be = big, coarse, (contemptuously); or = important, as centurions,
and their sons might be in a country town. Laevo - lacerto. Each
boy went to school with a bag, in which he carried his books and,
pens, and perhaps his calculi, or pebbles used in calculation.  Tabulam probably signifies the wooden tablet covered with wax, for writing upon. Loculos. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Z. 458. Hermann,
Diflenb., and others make octonis Idibus mean the Ides of the,
eight school months of the year, October to June. This is perhaps
the best of many explanations of the passage. Aera; the monthly




THE SATIRES.  BOOK, I. SATIRE VI.           737
fee for tuition. - 77. In the earlier days of Roman history, the edu.
cation of a boy was of the simplest kind, consisting chiefly of reading,
writing, and arithmetic. Calculator and notatrius continued until the
time of Martial to be names for a schoolmaster; and Horace complains that even in his day the teaching was chiefly in figures and the
pursuits of a practical life. Cf. E. II.. Io03 foll; A. P. 325 foll. -
79. In - populo = so far as one could see me in such a busy crowd.,
Dillenb. makes it = ut in magno populo (in magna urbe) decet. — 8185. The jpedagogus (custos), had the same functions as the 7raL8ayryors among the Greeks, and was a slave, as there. He was the constant attendant of the boy and went with him to his masters. This
task Horace's father performed himself. On this portion of the Satire
generally, see _zLie. Quid multa? Gr. 367. 3 3; 380. 2. A. & S.
229, R. 3. 2. Qui. Gr. 445. 4. A. & S. 206 (8). Non solum...
verum. A. & S. 277, R. io. Sibi... vitio. Gr. 390. I. 2). A. & S.
227, R. I. - 86. Praeco; a crier, either at auctions (A. P. 419), or
in courts of justice, or the public assemblies. Coactor. See Lzfe.
- 87. Hloc. See on v..4. - 89. Nil — sanum = Never while I
have my senses let me be ashamed. Cf. S. I. 5. 44.- 90. Non.
Gr. 602. IV. Cf. v. I. Dolo suo ==by his own fault. - 92. Istis.
Gr. 450. 4. A. & S. 207, R. 25. - 93. Et vox et ratio = both my
language and my judgment. - 94-99. A - annis = from  any:
given period. Legere ad fastum ==to choose according to ambition. Contentus - sumere = contented with mine, I would not
care to take those honored with the fasces and the curule chair; i. e.
who have filled high offices, like those of consul, praetor, etc. - 101 -
104. Salutandi plures; i. e. in order to preserve his position he,
must sell his independence, bowing to persons he would not otherwise notice, and paying visits of ceremony early in the morning, - a
trouble that Horace would feel more than most men. He must also,
he says, hire one or two persons to go about with him in the character of clients; he must buy a number of horses and slaves of the
lower sort.  Petorrita were four-wheeled carriages, said to have
been introduced from Gaul. Curto = docked, probably; but some
make it = cheap. - 105 - 109. Usque Tarentum; i. e. along the
most frequented of all the roads, the Via Appia, and to the farthest
part of Italy, carrying his portmanteau behind him. Public officers
could not go beyond a certain distance from Rome without the permission of the senate. Tilli. See on v. 24. He appears to have been,
a parsimonious person, going into the country with no company of
friends, but only five slaves to attend him, carrying a jar of their:
master's cheap wine aAd a portable kitchen. The Via Tiburtina left
Rome by the Esquiline gate, and bore that name as far as Tibur,
whence the Via Valeria completed the communication with Aternum
47




738                  NOTES ON, HORACE.
on- the Hadriatic. - 111 -115. Milibus... allis   quam mille aliL.
Some make agiue connect hoac and milibus ai/is.  "in hac re et mile
aiiis rebus."  In either case, the expression is unusual. Quanti;
gen. of price. Horace means that he lounges in the market and talks
freely to the market people, without fear of lowering his dignity or
being remarked. Circum; the Circus Maximus, which was a resort
for fortune-tellers and other impostors. When there were no races
or games going on, it was probably frequented as a lounge by all manner of people; but probably men of consequence did not care to be
seen there. among the vulgar at such times. The Forum was not frequented in the evening by the richer class of people, who were then
eating their dinner. Horace liked to stroll out at that hour, and take
his light meal afterwards, and to stop and hear what the fortune-tellers
had to say for themselves. See C. I. II. Introd. Vespertinuim.
Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. I5 (a). So domesticus, v. I28. Adcatinurn. This Pythagorean meal of leeks, pulse, and fritters, wasg
partly perhaps matter of choice, and partly of necessity.  Horace
was poor at this time, and his. health was indifferent. A dish of cicer,
ready boiled, was sold in the streets for an as, in the time of Martial
(I. I04. IO). Laganus is described by the Scholiasts as a flat, thin
cake, fried and eaten with condiments. It was sometimes fried under
roast meat or fowls, so as to get their dripping, like the English
"'Yorkshire pudding." - 116 -118. Pueris tribus; probably the
fewest that waited on anybody who had slaves at all. Gr. 414. 5. I).
A. & S. 247. 3, R. 4. Lapis albus; a small side-table of white marble. The wealthy Romans had a great variety of tables of the handsoinest sort in their dining-rooms for exhibiting their plate. All the
plate Horace had to show was two cups and a cyatzhus, and these it is
probable were usually empty. The echinus is a vessel nowhere else
mentioned by that name, and is variously interpreted as a saltcellar
(in the shape of an echinus or sea-hedgehog), a glass bottle, a leather bottle, and a wooden bowl in which to wash the cups. Paterae
were broad, flat cups, much used in libations. Guttis was a long bottle, from which wine or oil was poured slowly, drop by drop. It was
also used in libations, and these two vessels, as here joined, have reference to the practice of offering a libation at every meal to the Lares.
These were of the commonest earthenware, which came from Campania. - 119 - 24. Horace says he goes to bed without the nervous
feeling that he must be up early to go to the Forum, where a statue
of Marsyas (or Marsya, who was flayed alive by Apollo, with whom
he had dared to contend in music) was erected near the Rostra.
The "younger Novius" is said to have been an usurer, who had a
stand near the statue, which, with uplifted hand, seemed to be driving
him away. Vagor -- I take a stroll. Lecto aut scripto.  Gr. 43 




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE IX.              739
and 5. A. & S. 257, R. 5 (a) and R. 9. I (b), where "things" should
be included as well as " persons." Taciturn; i. e. by myself. Ungor
olivo; i. e. I anoint myself, and go to the Campus Martius to get
some exercise. The parsimonious Natta, who robbed the lamps to
oil himself, was probably a person of good family, that being the
cognomen of the Pinaria gens, one of the oldest patrician families in
Rome. -125 -131. When the sun began to get hot about noon,
and Horace was tired with his game, he went to the public baths to
bathe, which was usual after playing, and then took a light luncheon
(cf. S. I. 5. 25), after which he lounged at home till evening, when
he went out for his stroll perhaps, and came home again to his supper, as he told us before. Lusum trigonem  was a game of ball
only mentioned elsewhere by Martial. The players, as the name
implies, were three in number, and stood in a triangle. Their skill
appears to have been shown in throwing and catching the ball with
the left hand. Quantum -- durare  as. much as would prevent
me from going all day on an empty stomach. The prose construction
would be intergellet quin, or quominus, or ne durerm. The office of
quaestor, which was once a high magistracy, when the quaestores had
charge of the aerarium or public treasury, was at this time one of
little weight. Horace was a scriba in the quaestor's office, which perhaps leads him to speak of a quaestor. The office was high enough
for the occasion.
SATIRE IX. - This Satire, which is justly popular for its humor
and great dramatic power, has an historical value as showing, undesignedly, but more clearly than almost any description could do, the
character of Horace. It puts the man before us as in a picture.
He represents himself as sauntering alone and early on the Sacra
Via, when a person he knew no more than by name, a forward coxcomb, comes up familiarly and falls into conversation with him, to
his great annoyance, for he wanted to be alone, and knew the fellow's
character, which was probably notorious. Horace does his best to
shake him off, but he is too amiable to cope with the effrontery of his
companion, whose object is to get, through Horace, an introduction
to Maecenas. The man's vulgarity and want of tact are conspicuous
throughout the scene, while Horace exhibits in every part good breeding and an amiable temper; and though he is tried to the utmost by
reflections on his patron and his friends, he is incapable of saying a
rude word, is taken off his guard continually, and is amusingly conscious of his inferiority to the man of insolence on his own ground.
The effect of this picture is heightened by the introduction, towards
the end of the scene, of Aristius lFuscus, an old friend of the poet,
and a man of the. world, who, like Horace, understood character, but




740                 NOTES ON HORACE.
had that sort of moral courage and promptitude which his friend
lacked. The readiness with which he takes up the joke and enters
into Horace's absurd position, and the despair to which his desertion
reduces the poet, are highly ludicrous. After various ineffectual attempts to get rid of the man, Horace is at last delivered by one who
seizes upon the intruder and carries him off to appear before the
praetor on some suit he has against him.
1. Horace does not mean that it was his custom to stroll on the
Sacra Via, especially at eight o'clock in the morning (see v. 35); but
that, when he walked, his mind generally diverted itself with trifles.
The Sacra Via, as it is ordinarily written, led from the Porta Triumphalis to the Forum, and thence along the north side of the Forum
to the foot of Mons Capitolinus. It was crowded with public buildings, and was a favorite promenade. Quid agis? = how do you
do? Rerum; with dulcissime, not with agis, as some explain it. Cf.
pulczerrime rerum, Ov. M. VIII. 49, etc. -5. Suaviter — est
pretty well, as times go. Cupio - vis is a common formula of
politeness. - 6. ANumquid vis quin abeam? (= Is there anything else
I can do for you before I go? Terence, Ad. II. 2. 39) of which numquid vis? was a shorter form, was a civil mode of saying good-by.
Occupo = I anticipate him before he has time to speak. - 7-10.
Pluris; gen. of estimation. Hoc= on that account. Misere -
quaerens - wanting sadly to get away. Ire... consistere; historical infinitive, so called. Puero; i. e. the slave who attended
him. A Roman rarely walked abroad without one or more of them.
- 11. Cerebri is explained by cerebrosus, S. I. 5. 2I. Horace envies
him the irritability which would make short work with such a fellow.
- 14-16. Here the man, feeling his power, puts on the familiarity
of an intimate friend, and insists on offering his services and attendance. Huic -tibi; i. e. where are you going next? - 18. Cubat;
i. e. is lying sick. Julius Caesar had some pleasure-grounds, which
he bequeathed to the Roman people, on the right bank of the Tiber,
a long way from the Sacra Via. - 21. Dorso. Gr. 39I. I. A. & S.
222, R. I. Subiit; final syllable long. See on Ov. M. I. I14. Onus;
object of subiit.- 22. Nothing is known of Viscus. Pluris; as in
v. 7.- 23. Varium. See on S. I. 5. 40.- 24, 25. Quis - canto
- who can dance more gracefully? and Hermogenes himself would
envy my singing. Hermogenes was a famous singer of that day. -
27- 34. Quis (= quibus) - opus = who need thee safe; i. e. are
interested in your welfare. The question involves a sneer, but the
fellow does not mind it. For the construction, cf. S. I. I. 54. Composui =I have buried. Felices- aetas is the mental response
of' the poet. Confice = finish me! Divina, mota, urna; all ablatives. On urna, cf. II. 3. 26; C. III. I. x6; Virg. A. VI. 22. For




THE SATIRES.  BOOK I. SATIRE IX.              74][
the elision of a long vowel, cf. S. I. i. xIOI; E. 1. 2. 29; Virg. A. II.
182, etc.- 35-37. Ventum erat. Gr. 301. 3. A. & S. I84. 2 (a)
and (b). Vestae; i. e. the temple of Vesta, not far from the Tiber,
to the west of Mons Palatinus. Gr. 397. I (I). A. & S. 211, R. 7 (I).
Vadato; i. e. the plaintiff in a suit, in which this fellow was defendant, and, if he failed to appear, would forfeit his bail and lose his
cause. Perdere; sc. debebat.- 38. Me. Gr. 669. IV. A. & S.
305. I (2). Ades; the technical word for giving a person aid and
advice in court. Hic shows that they were within sight of the court,
to which he points. -39-41. Stare  to stop. Quo scis. See
v. i8. Tene... an. Gr. 526. II. I. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Sodes.
Gr. 590. A. & S. 183, R-. 3. Key (L. Gr. 1361) says that " sodes must
be for si voles, 1. and d being interchanged"; as in odor and oleo,
Ulixes and'08vouo-er, etc. - 42. Ut -= since. - 43 - 48. He asks
abruptly: How do you and Maecenas get on together? A shrewd
man, and does n't make himself common. No man ever made a
better use of his opportunities. Could n't you introduce me to him?
I should be happy to play into your hands, and, if I am not very
much mistaken, we should soon push aside our rivals. Paucorum
hominum = of few acquaintances; as in Terence (Eun. III. I. 18):
Immo sic homo est pe)paucoruzm hominuzm. Adjutorem and ferre secunzaas (sc. partes) are terms taken from the stage. Hurc zhomninem
- me, like the Greek rOlv' a'vspa. Tradere is a conventional term
for introductions, and subimovere (cf. C. II. I6. IO) for the duty of the
lictor in clearing the way. — 49 - 52. Horace indignantly declares
that these are not the terms on which they live with Maecenas, intriguing to get the first place in his favor. - 53 - 60. Sic habet;
a literal translation of o'Troo EXEt. Velis- habet is ironical, but
the man does not see it. Quae - virtus. Gr. 453- 4. A. & S. 206
(I8). Possit. Gr. 5OI. I. A. & S. 264. I and (b). So nosset, v. 62.
EBoque = and for that very reason; i. e. because he likes to be won
over. -61-66. Fuscus. See Introd. and C. I. 22. Unde venis?
et Quo tendis? This was a common mode of salutation. Cf. Virg.
E. IX. I. Lentissima =unfeeling. Fuscus pretends not to understand his friend's hints, nods, etc. Male salsus =_" the wicked
wag."  Dissirmulare... urere.  See on S. I. 5. I2. - 67-74.
Certe - oppedere. "I think you had something to say to me in
private, had you not? " " True; I remember: but I'11 take a better
opportunity. To-day is the Jews' thirtieth Sabbath, you know. You
would n't think of offending those good people." It is probable that
Aristius Fuscus knew very little about the Jews, and invented the
thirtieth Sabbath on the spot, to tantalize his friend (and modern
critics). There is no reason to suppose that the Jews had any Sabbath that they called the thirtieth. The plural adi3f3ara is commonly




742                 NOTES ON HORACE.
used by the writers of the New Testament for the Sabbath day.. VirGr. 293. 2 (I). Curtis = circumcised. At mi (dat. of possessor)
but I have. tHuncine. Gr. I86. I. A. & S. I34, R. 4. Solem
tam  nigrum = diem tam infaustum. Surrexe. Gr. 234. 3; 553III. A. & S. I62. 7 (c); 270, R. 2 (a).- 76-78. Licet antestari?
is the formal way of calling a bystander to witness that there was
nothing illegal in the conduct of the plaintiff in such a case as the
above, and that the defendant had resisted, and that force was necessary. The process was by touching the ear of the person whose testimony was asked, who could not be compelled to be a witness; but
after he had consented, he was bound to appear and give evidence
if required. Horace was only too glad to help in the forcible removal of his persecutor, and gave his ear with all readiness. The
parties begin to wrangle: a crowd of idlers of course forms round
them, and Horace makes his escape. Vero = in good earnest.
THE SATIRES. BooK II.
SATIRE VI.- In this Satire, Horace dwells upon the inconveniences of a town life and the delights of the country, the former as
connected with the importunity of people asking for his influence
with Maecenas, or for information upon public affairs of which he
knows nothing, though they will not believe it.
Whenever Horace touches on matters personal to himself, he
does it with humor and feeling. He is also very skilful in telling a
story or representing a dramatic tableau. The fable of the town and
country mouse could hardly have been better told than it is here.
The apostrophe to the country beginning O rus, quando te adspiciam,
and the contrast between a town and country life, are among his most
natural touches; and the allusion to his intimacy with Maecenas and
the envy it had brought upon him, is managed with delicacy towards
his patron, while it shows in a very few words the mixture of pride
and annoyance which the feeling against him caused.
l- 5. Non ita = not so (very). Jugis; adj. with aquae. Super
his = besides these. It would be super haec in prose. Bene est.
Gr. 353. 2. A. & S. 2IO, R. 3 (b). *Maia nate; i. e. Mercury, the
god of gain, and also the protector of poets. Cf. C. I. IO. 6; C. II.
I7. 29, etc.  Propria - permanent. - 8 - 13. Veneror = I pray
for. Cf. C. S. 49. Denormat = disfigures. Thesauro - aravit.'The order is, Q(ui thesauro inventa mercatus est ilium ipsum agrum




THE SATIRES.  BOOK II. SATIRE VI.               743
(quenz) me'rcenarius aravit (i. e. arare solilus erat).  He buys the
field he was formerly hired to plough.  Hercules was associated with
Mercury in various ways; among others as the god of gain, as he is
here. There are representations of the two gods in one, which combined form is called'EpL)qpaKXit, and appears to have been very
common. The notion seems to be that of combining strength and
cunning.  Quod adest; as in C. III. 29. 32.  Gratum  juvat
either- = satisfies me, for I am grateful; or = is welcome and satisfies
me. - 15-19. Pingue as applied to ingenium means heavy, dull.
Arcem; i. e. his house on the Sabine hills. Cf. C. III. 4. 2I. Quid
- illustrem = what subject should I take in preference to this; i. e.
the country to which he retires. Satiris and musa are instrumental ablatives. Pedestri=plain, familiar; distinguished from prose
only by the measure. Plumbeus = leaden; i. e. depressing the
spirits. Cf. C. If. 14. 15. Gravis-sickly..Libitinae.  See on
C. III. 30. 7. A register of funerals was kept in her temple, and a
fee was paid for the registration; hence quaestus. -20- 24. Janus
was peculiarly a Latin divinity, and one of the oldest. Sacrifices were
offered to him on the first of every month, as well as of his own
(January), and prayer in the morning of every day.  Hence he is
called Afatutinus pater; and hence he is confounded with the Sun.
Pater was the title by which he was commonly addressed, and the two
words were sometimes joined thus: yanuspater.  See E. I. i6. 59.
dane is put in the vocative case by a sort of attraction. Cf. C. II.
20. 6. A4udire is here used in the sense of appellari, like dKovetv.
Unde = from whom; as in C. I. I2. 17, etc. Sponisorem; one who
became security for another. Eja... urge; like Eja age, rumpe
moras, Virg. A. IV. 569. These are the words of Janus.. -25 -28.
Radit=-  sweeps. Interiore —trahit.  Cf. Virg. G. II. 48I, 482.
Postrnodo - loceto = after having spoken, with a clear and dis.
tinct voice, what may cost me trouble afterwards. Luctandum;
sc. miizhi est. - 30 - 35. Precibus -= curses.  Tu - recurras
must you knock down everything in your way, to. get back in all haste
to Maecenas?  Pulses. Gr. 486. II. Si.. recurras = to see if
you can get back. The use of si (and si forte) in indirect questions
is very rare, except in phrases where hope or expectation is expressed
or implied. Cf. Virg. A. I. i8i, etc. There is sarcasm in mremori,
as if he was not likely to forget his duty to the great man. RIoc -
est; i. e. he feels an inward pleasure at the testimony thus borne to
his intimacy with Maecenas; not, he is delighted to get back to
Maecenas, as some critics explain it.  Melli. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S.
227, R. 2. Atras = (formerly) gloomy; having been a buryingground before it came into the possession of Maecenas.  He says
that as soon as he gets near Maecenas's house he begins to remember




c744                NOTES ON HORACE.
a hundred different commissions intrusted to him by his acquaintance.
They flit about him like a swarm of gnats, or anything else that is
teasing. Roscius may be anybody. He had pressed Horace to
meet him next day at the Puteal Libonis, in the Forum. This Puteal
was probably an enclosed place open at the top, and took its name
from the stone walls built around wells (putei). The place or its
neighborhood was the resort of money-lenders. - 36 - 39. Scribae.
Horace had been a scriba himself. See Lzfe. Imprimat - tabellis
please get Maecenas to seal these tablets; i. e. as the deputy of
Augustus in his absence from the city. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262,
R. 4. -40 - 46. Septimus - propior; i. e. septiznus nondum finitus, sed adfinem  vergens, propior insequentis anni (i. e. octavi) initio
(Dillenb.). Some make it mean: the seventh year, and almost the
eighth, has passed. Fugerit. Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260, R. 4.
Dumtaxat ad hoc = at least so far as this. Genus. Gr. 380. 2.
A. & S. 234. II. R. 3. Thrax; a gladiator armed like a Thracian
with a short sword and round shield. Gallina was one of these, and
Maecenas asks Horace whether he is a match for Syrus, another
gladiator.  Mordent; said of both heat and cold.  Rimosa=
leaky.  B3ene = safely. - 47 -49. Noster = ego; a free-and-easy
expression. Some join it with the next sentence. Spectaverat;
sc. si. Gr. 503. I. A. & S. 26I, R. I. Luserat refers to ball-playing.
Some give spectaverit, userit, but all the best MSS. are against them.
The meaning is: if I go with him to the public games or to play ball,
"Son of Fortune!" they all cry. - 50-58. Frigidus, etc. Suppose some bad news has been published in the Forum and been circulated in the streets. The rostra, which Niebuhr describes as "a stage
of considerable length, with steps at each end of it," originally separated the comitium, where the patricians met, from the space where
the plebeian assemblies were held, which was properly the Forum,
though that name was popularly applied to the whole. Here persons
of all ranks met, and from this centre reports would naturally take
their rise. Deos; facete de magnis in republica hominibus (Dillenb.).
Dacis; against whom M. Crassus had recently been sent. See on
C. I. 35. 9. Quid, etc. The veterans who fought at Actium, having
been sent back -to Italy, were discontented, and broke out into mutiny
because they had no reward. Augustus came from Asia to quell this
mutiny, and gave money to some of the soldiers, and to others he
distributed lands in those parts that had been favorable to Antonius.
Triquetra, triangular, is a name for Sicily. See on Ov. M. V. 347Ut-how, what a. Unum; i. e. prae ali/s omnibus.  Silenti
silentii. - 59. MlVisero; sc. mihi. - 62- 64. Ducere. See on C.
III. 3. 34, and cf. Virg. A. VI. 74. Faba cognata. The popular
notion was, that Pythagoras had taught his disciples to abstain from




THE SATIRES.  BOOK II. SATIRE VI.              745
beans, which he connected somehow or other with the human species,
in his doctrine of metempsychosis.  Hence cogznata.  Satis; with
uncta. - 66 -70. Libatis dapibus; i. e. the master and his friends
dined lightly, leaving the greater part of the dishes to the slaves.
The dinner is in the atrium, where the images of the Lares were
placed. Prout is here a monosyllable. Legibus; the rules laid
down by the symposiarch (see on C. I. 4. i8) in regard to the
quantity of wine to be drunk by each guest at each round. Horace's
guests are free to drink as much or as little as they please: hence
inaequales calices. - 72 - 76. For the various forms of double indirect
questions, see Gr. 526. II. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Summum =the
end proposed; like -EXov. - 77- 79. Cervius was an old neighbor
of Horace's, and Arellius must have been a rich man and careful
of his money. Olim = "once upon a time." - 82 - 89. Asper
frugal. Ut tarnen=it/a tamen ut. Hospitiis.  Gr. 384. II. A.
& S. 223. Some make it the ablative. Quid multa?  See on S.
I. 6. 82. Ciceris... avenae. Gr. 409. 2. A. & S. 220. I. Avenae
is the cultivated oat, and longa describes the size of its grain. Virgil
calls the wild-oat sterilis (G. I. I53), and couples it with the Zoliuoz,
or tare, with which the host here satisfies himself. Male (= vix);
with tangentis.  Superbo = dainty, fastidious. Esset. Gr. 29I.
A. & S. I8. Ador. See on C. IV. 4. 41. -93. Mihi crede is
parenthetical. - 94-. Animas; accusative after sortita. - 95. Quo... circa; tmesis. - 98. Repulere = movere. - 100. Nocturni
See on vesper/tinus, Ep. XVI. 5. -103-105. The sides of the
couches were sometimes veneered with ivory. Fire is said candere,
and the flaming drapery of the couch is here described by the same
word, which is not applied in this sense elsewhere. Fercula was the
name for the different courses, of which the coena usually consisted of
three, called prima, secunda, tertia coena. The word, like feretrum,
contains the root fer of fero, and so its first meaning may have been
the tray or dish on which the viands were brought. It here means
the viands themselves. For procul see on Virg. A. III. I3. The remains of the coena had been collected and put into baskets, and left in
the tric/inium till the morning, and the purple coverings were still
exposed, waiting till the servants should cover them. - 107-115.
Succinctus = tucked up; as the slaves when on duty. See on S.
I. 5. 5. The duties of the structor are those the host here performs.
It was his province to arrange the dishes, and see that they were
properly served up. He runs about, puts one course after another on
the table (continua/atue dales), and tastes the dishes, to see if they are
properly seasoned. Praegustatores were regularly employed only at
the tables of the emperors. The custom was imitated from Eastern
courts. Quum  subito, etc. The servants coming in early to clean




9746                NOTES ON HORACE.
the room, interrupt the banqueters, and rouse the watch-dogs, whose
barking terrifies them still further. There was a dog, or more than one,
kept in most houses, in the ceZZa ostiarii, the porter's chamber at the
side of the ostium. Conclave is the general term for any chamber or
suit of chambers under one lock or bolt. The Molossian dogs were
celebrated, especially for hunting.
THE EPISTLES. BooK I.
THE EPISTLES were the latest works of Horace. The First Book
was published, according to the best critics, in A. U. C. 735 or 736,;
and the two pieces which make up the Second book were probably
written in 743 and 744.
For further remarks upon the Epistles, see Lzfe of Horace.
EPISTLE II. —The person to whom this Epistle is addressed
was probably the son of M. Lollius, the consul, addressed in C. IV. 9,
When this Epistle was written, he was at Rome, continuing his education, and Horace was at Praeneste.  He had lately been reading
Homer, and from the examples of the Iliad and Odyssey he takes
occasion to derive some advice for Lollius, whom he urges to the
study of philosophy.
1, 2. Maxime may be -- eldest, or it may be merely a familiar
and good-humored way of addressing the young man, and = most
noble.  Declamas.  Boys attended the schools of the rhetorical
masters before they put on the toga virilis, and there they learnt to
declaim upon subjects given them from history. They continued
studying declamation long after they left school, having teachers at
home, who taught them the higher principles of oratory. Praeneste.
See on C. III. 4. 21. -4. Chrysippus was a Stoic, and Crantor an
Academic philosopher. They were both voluminous writers. — 7.
Barbariae (sc. terrae) - Phrygia. - 8. Aestus; a metaphor from
the ebbing and the flowing of the tide. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 532, 564. —
9 - 13. Antenor. See on Virg. A. I. 242. At a meeting of the
Trojan chiefs after the combat of Hector and Ajax, Antenor proposes
to restore Helen to the Greeks, which Paris flatly refuses, davrtKpv 8'
7r10-Lt yvvaaiKa!EYV OUK iwros&car  (I1. VII. 362 foll). The repetition of inter is not uncommon. Hune amor. From its position
this seems to belong to Atriden. The allusion is to Nestor's attempt
to mediate between Agamemnon and Achilles, when the former. angri.




THE EPISTrEIS.  -BOOK I. EPISTLE II.           747
ly consents to restore Chryseis, whom he loved above Clyteninestra,
his wife (I1. I. I3 foll). -16. Peccatur. See on concurritur, S. I.
x. 7. -19, 20. This is almost a translation of the opening verses of
the Odyssey. Cf. A. P. 142.- 22. Immersabilis. Cf. C. IV..4. 65.
-23 26. How by the directions of Circe, Ulysses eluded the
charming voices of the Sirens, is related in the twelfth book of the
Odyssey, and how Circe changed his companions into swine, in the
tenth book. Cf. on Virg. A. V. 864 and III. 386. - 27- 31. los -
sumus - we are mere ciphers. Nos means the common sort of men,
among whom Horace places himself, and all but the sage, who is like
Ulysses, while the rest are no better than his wife's suitors, gluttons,
wine-drinkers, and lazy; or the subjects of Alcinous, king of Phaeacia, the host of Ulysses, to whom he relates his adventures. The
king describes his people thus (Od. VIII..248):aaleL 7'  lav alsE re  lX)7, KlOapS TrE, XOPot Te,
E/mLara r' E1//Ol]3aj XOETpa rE OCepJa, Kal EAvat.
They were proverbial for good living. In cute cutanda = in corpore
curaczdo. Cessatum - curam — to lull care to sleep. -32 - 43.
From the above examples of virtue, especially Ulysses, Horace urges
his friend to the pursuit of it, and asks whether, if the robber can rise
before daylight to take away other men's lives, he will not wake up to
save his own. Si - hydropicus. The ancient physicians prescribed active exercise for the dropsical. Vigil; with the subject of
torquebere. Est; from edere. See on S. II. 6. 89. In annum
till next year.  Cf. E. I. II. 23.  Dimidium - habet is the
Greek saying, pipx,) E TroL?7/tcMv 7ravros, attributed variously to
Hesiod and Pythagoras. Cf. the English proverb: Well begun is
half done. Rusticus; sc. sicut. - 44- 54. Men put off the day of
reformation, because they are anxious to make themselves comfortable and rich. Pueris creandis; with quaeritur, not with beata
(= rich). Domus = a house in town, since fundus is a landed
estate with buildings on it.  Cf. C. IL. i6. 9.  Deduxit; aoristic
perfect.  Valeat... oportet =  must be sound (both in body
and mind). Quodcumque. Gr. 475. 3. A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3).55. This is part of the same subject. The pursuit of sensual pleas.
ure is connected with the pursuit of money, which is wanted for it.
The pursuit of money leads on to envy, and envy to wrath, so that
all these pithy sayings hang together. - 58. Siculi - tormentum
probably alludes to the bull of Phalaris, tyrant of Agrigentum in
Sicily. It was made of bronze. Persons were put inside, and the
metal was gradually heated till they were roasted to death. But the
tyrants of Sicily were proverbial. - 60. Mens = passion, /yvos.
61. Poenas festinat-  hurries after its revenge; like  r-reTvev,




748                  NOTES ON  HORACE.
which takes an acc. Cf. properet, C. III. 24. 62. Odio; dative.64. Here he goes back to v. 40, sapere aude; inciie, - for to be wise
he must learn, and put himself under those who can teach him. 
65. Catulus is awkwardly placed. The practice of training dogs by
means of stuffed animals was perhaps common. Latravit; here
transitive. - 69. Cf. Moore:
You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will,
But the scent of the roses will hang round it still.
- 70. Horace says he cannot wait for the dilatory, or trouble himself
to keep up with those who are in a great hurry to get on. He means
he shall go his own way in the pursuit of wisdom. At the same time,
he hints that young persons are apt to get on a little too fast, and to
mistake their own powers and attainments. The conclusion is abrupt,
as Horace's conclusions often are.
EPISTLE X. - This Epistle is addressed to Aristius Fuscus,
whose name appears in C. I. 22 and S. I. 9. 6I. It appears that his
habits inclined him to a town life. Horace here praises the country,
and shows that it is natural for men to love it.  He follows this up
with a few miscellaneous remarks on the pursuit of wealth, how it
blinds the eyes to the distinction between truth and falsehood, and
how prosperity only makes adversity harder to bear, and disappointment more bitter, and subjects the mind to a galling slavery.
5. This comparison of the doves is doubtless a sportive one, though
some of the critics take it seriously.  Annuimus = we nod assent;
i. e. to each other.- 8. Quid quaeris (sc. ultra)? is equivalent to
"in short," " in a word." - 10. He likens himself to the slave who
ran away from the priest his master, because he fed him too much on
the sweet cakes offered in sacrifice. He got tired of them, and wanted
plainer food. These cakes, liba, which the Greeks called 7rfXavoL,
were made of flour sweetened generally with honey, and sometimes
made in the shape of animals as a substitute for more costly sacrifices. —11. Placentis.  Gr. 4I7. 2. 3).  So metallis, v. 39.-  12.
Horace considers the artificial state of society and mode of life in
large towns, as all must, to be a wider departure from the natural condition of man than a country life. Naturae. Gr. 392. II. A. & S.
228. I. - 15 - 17. Tepeant. A. & S. 264, R. 3. Canis; i. e. the Dogstar. Leonis. See on C. III. 29. I8. Momenta = the violence; i. e.
of the heat when the sun is in this constellation.  Orelli makes it =
vzotus, circuitus coelestes.  Acutum. See on C. I. 9. 4. - 19. Horace
asks whether the field, covered with flowers, smells less sweet and
looks less beautiful than marble floors, laid with mosaic pictures and
strewed with flowers, or other perfumes. Respecting the Libyan and
other marbles, see on C. II. IS. 3. By lapillis Horace means the




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK I. EPISTLE XI.             749
small pieces of different marbles with which the floors were laid, tessrelae or crustulae, as they were called. Such pavements, which are
now so costly as only to be found in the richest houses, were formerly
very common in Italy. They were wrought in colored marbles, or the
more ordinary ones in white and black. - 20. Plumbum means
leaden pipes, whieh were called fistulae. Cf. Ov. M. IV. 122. Cisterns were called castella, and there were three sorts: publica, which
received the water intended for public purposes; privata, which were
the common property of several persons who clubbed together to build
them, and laid pipes to conduct the water to the castella domestica, the
cisterns'they had in their own houses. There were also lacus, or public tanks, for the convenience of those who could not afford to have
the water brought into their houses. - 21. Cf. C. II. 3. 11.-22.
Shrubs and flowers were planted in the impizuvium, but more largely
in the peristylium, which was an open space at the back of the house,
surrounded by colonnades. - 25. Mala fastidia = morbid disgusts;
i. e. which the rich come to feel in regard to the simple pleasures of
the country, but which Nature, silently recovering her ground, contrives to supplant. - 26 - 29. Non - falsum = Not he who knows
not skilfully to compare with Sidonian purple the wool which drinks
the dye of Aquinum, shall suffer harm more certain or more deep
than he who cannot tell truth from falsehood. The foreign purples
(see on C. II. I6. 36) were most esteemed, and these were imitated by
the Italians. See E. II. I. 207. Thefucus was a marine plant from
which one of these counterfeit dyes was made.  Aquinum was a,
large town of Latium, noted as the birth-place of Juvenal. - 30.
Plus nimio. Gr. 4I7. 6. A. & S. 256, R. 9. —34- 38. Stesichorus is said to have spoken this fable to the citizens of Himera, when
they were preparing to confer absolute power on Phalaris. Violens
expresses the struggle with which the horse won his victory and his
servitude. -42. Olim =  sometimes.  See on C. II. IO. I7.- 43.
Uret-= will gall. - 48. The meaning is obvious, whether the metaphor be taken from machines, or towing-cables, or rope-dancing, or
halters, or dog-chains, or boys pulling at the two ends of a rope, or
any other of the ingenious explanations of scholiasts and commentators.- 49, 50. Dictabam. Gr. 469. II. I. A. & S. I45. IL 3. The
Fanum Vacunae was about three miles from the confluence of the
Digentia and the Anio, near the modern town Rocca Giovane. Vacuna
was a Sabine goddess, probably identical with Victoria. Excepto.
Gr. 431. 4. A. & S. 257, R. 8.
EPISTLE XI. - This Epistle is addressed to one Bullatius, of
whom nothing is known. He was travelling in the Aegean and in
Asia Minor, and was absent longer than Horace wished, or thought




750'                 NOTES ON HORACE.
good for him; and the object of this letter is to induce him to
return.
1-4. The island of Chios in the Aegean was rugged and mountainous, but had an excellent climate, and was famous for its winesd
and its beautiful women. Lesbos; an island in the Aegean, famous
for its vineyards and its climate, its cities and works of art, and also.
for its poets and musicians and statesmen, and the important part it
played in the history of Greece. Samos (the island) is rough, but
the town is called concinna from its buildings, among which the tempie of Juno was conspicuous. See on Virg. A. I. I6. Sardes (see.
on Ov. M. XI. 152) was the capital of the Lydian king Croesus,
whose palace became the residence of the Persian Satraps and was
beautified by them. Smyrna was one of the most magnificent cities
of Ionia. Colophon was also in Ionia, on the Hales, near the celebrated temple and oracle of the Cfarian Apollo. See on Virg. A. III.
360. Majora - sordent? =whether greater or less than report
makes them, are they not all tame compared with the Campus Martius and the Tiber? Some read mzinorane, and put an interrogation
mark after fann. - 5 - 10. Attalicis - una; i. e. one of the towns
of the kingdom of Pergamum, bequeathed by Attalus III. to the
Roman people (see on C. I. I. I2), the principal cities of which
(.j7rpo7rnAeLr) were Ephesus, Pergamum, Sardes, Smyrna, Lampsacus,
Cyzicus. Lebedus, in Ionia, was destroyed by Lysimachus, after the
battle of Ipsus, B. C. 30I. It never recovered its former importance,
and the ruins of the old town probably helped to cause the desolate
appearance described by Horace. Gabiis. Juvenal mentions it as a
place of resort for people in humble circumstances. For this town and
Fidenae see on Virg. A. VI. 773. Horace seems to mean that he himself
could live contented even in a place like Lebedus, and that he should
enjoy the fine sea view there. It can hardly mean, as some say, that
he would like to live therefor the sake of the view, even though he were
cut off from all his friends. -11.-21.  "But," he goes on to say,'there is a time for all things. The traveller, when he gets splashed,
may be glad of a tavern to retire to and clean himself, but he would
not wish to stay there all his life; and the man who has got chilled'
may be glad of a fire or hot bath, but he does not reckon fires and hot
baths the chief good of life; and though you may have been glad to
get on shore in a foreign land, to escape from a storm, you will surely
not think it necessary to stay there forever. If a man is in health,
Rhodes and Mytilene are not the places for him; so come back
again while you may, and if you must praise those distant parts,
praise them at home." It would appear that Bullatius had been a
good while absent, and meant to remain much longer. For the condition of the Appian Way, see on S. I. 5. 6. etc. For Rhodos et




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI.           7Sr'
Mytilene see on C. I. 7. I. The paenula was a thick outer mantle
worn in bad weather over the toga. The campestre was a linen
cloth worn round the loins, in games or exercises in which the body
was otherwise stripped, as also in swimming. -.23 - 30. In annum.
See on E. I. 2. 38. Effusi - arbiter; i. e. a place which commands
(as we say) a wide prospect over the sea (cf. v. Io). Strenua...in
ertia is a very happy expression, and has become proverbial for a
do-nothing activity, such exertions as tend to no point and produce
no fruits. Navibus atque quadrig,,is; i. e. running about by sea and
land. Quad-riga is any carriage drawn by four horses (abreast, two
under the yoke attached to the pole, and two outside, funales, fastened
by traces), though the word is more generally used for a triumphal or
racing chariot than for a travelling carriage. Ulubris; a small town
of Latium, said to have been in a disagreeable marshy locality.
EPISTLE XVI. - Nothing is known of the Quintius to whom
this Epistle is addressed. After a short description of his residence,
Horace turns rather abruptly to a discourse upon the liability of men
to be deceived in respect to their own goodness and that of others by
the judgment of the multitude.
2, 3. Arvo - ulmo; i. e. whether I cultivate it as an arable farm
or an orchard, a sheep farm or a vineyard. Some take it as an indirect description of his farm. Opulentet is found in no earlier writer.
- 5-7. The valley of the Licenza is the only one which cuts the
range of mountains extending from the Campagna above Tibur to
Carseoli, about forty-five miles from Rome. Hence continui
montes. The valley lies nearly north and south, as here de,
scribed. - 8-11. Temperiemn  laudes; since it is cool in summer and warm -in winter, both the Sirocco (plumbeus Auster, S. II.
6. i8) and the north wind (Tramontana) being excluded. QuidTarentumrn = Why, if I tell you that my thorns bear abundantly the
red cornel and the plum, that my oaks and ilexes delight my pigs
with plenty of acorns, and their master with plenty of shade, you
may say that it is the woods of Tarentum brought nearer to Rome.
Fruge is nowhere else used for acorns.- 13. HIebrum. See on
Virg. A. I. 31 7. - 14. Infirmo - alvo; referring to douche baths
on the head and stomach, which were recommended by ancient physicians. - 15. A place may be dulcis from association; it can only
be amoenus from its climate, its beauties, etc. - 17. Tu - audis =
your life is what it should be, if you are careful to be what you are
accounted. On audis, cf. S. II. 6. 20. -18- 23. Roma; in appo.
sition with the subject of jactamus. All Rome, he says, has long
spoken 6f you as a happy man: but I am afraid lest you should trust
the judgment of others about you, rather than your own. Sapiente.




752                 NOTES ON HORACE.
Gr. 417. 5. A. & S. 256, R. i4. Occultam —unctis. The sick
man conceals his fever that he may not lose his dinner, but he is betrayed by the trembling of his hands (Dillenb.).  Unctis; because the
ancients used their fingers instead of knives and forks. Some understand it to mean, more greasy than usual because of the tremor.24. Stultorum is emphatic: they are fools, whose, etc. Pudor
malus = a false shame. - 25 - 32. Tibi; with pugnata. Gr. 388.
4. A. & S. 225. II. Quintius had no doubt seen service; but, says
Horace, if any one were to speak of your campaigning in such language as this (then he quotes two lines, said to be taken from a
panegyric of Varius on Augustus), you would recognize it as meant,
not for you, but for Caesar. But if you allow yourself to be called
wise and correct, does your life correspond to that name any more
than your military exploits to the above encomium? Literally, " Do
you answer in your own name," or "on your own account?'"  Vacuas
aures are ears which, being unoccupied, are ready to receive what is
spoken. Tene - Juppiter = Whether thy people care for thy safety
more, or thou for theirs, may Jove ever doubtful keep, he who watches over both thee and Rome; i. e. May thy country ever care for thee,
and thou for thy country, with an equal affection. Pateris- vocari; a Grecism, as in C. I. 2. 43. Sodes. See on S. I. 9. 4I.
Nempe, etc. Quintius is supposed to answer: Yes, surely, I like
to be called good and wise, and so do you. - 34-4-5. Nay, replies:
Horace, such praise as this is given one day, and may be withdrawn
the next; and you are obliged to resign your claim, because you.
know you do not deserve it. But if a man attacks me with charges
I know I am innocent of, is that to affect me and make me blush?
Vir — quis?  The answer is to this effect:  In the eyes of the
people the good man is he who never transgresses the laws; who
is seen acting as jzidex in important causes, and has never been
known to be corrupt; whom men choose as their sponsor, and whose.
testimony carries weight in court; but all the while the man's own
neighborhood and family may know him to be foul within, though
fair enough without. Consulta patrum = senatus consuzlta; leges
laws, properly so called; jura = legal rights and rules of law.
Quo.... judice; abl. abs. - 46 - 56. These verses are a dialogue
between a slave and his master; the application, being easily made,
is not expressed. Not to be very wicked does not make a man good;
nor is it sufficient to abstain from crime through fear of punishment:
our motive should be the love of virtue for her own sake. Sabellus
may mean the villicus, or it may be taken for any plain-judging man.
Many suppose Horace means himself. - 57 - 62. Vir - tribunal;
i. e. he whom the people believe to be good, whom everybody turns
to look at as he walks through the Forum, and looks up to when he




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI.
speaks in the courts.:Vel porco vel bove. The animals most
commonly sacrificed by the Romans were sheep, pigs, and oxen. On
public occasions these three were sacrificed together, and the sacrifice
was called suovetaurilia, being a combination of the three names..Jane pater. See on S. II. 6. 20. Silent devotion was not practised or understood by the ancients, any more than it is by the
heathen or Mahometans now: per& bcoviro  Xv'XcrOOaL 8Gl is reported
to have been a saying of Pythagoras. Silent prayers were supposed
to be a veil either for improper petitions, or: magical incantations, or
something wrong. Laverna was a goddess, who, like Mercury, presided over thieving,  Justo. Gr. 547. II. A. & S. 205, R. 6.63, 64. Qui = how. In - assem. Persius, speaking of a man
who was above sordid ways, says (V. IIo): inque iotfao foum  gossis
transcenideyre nummum, where there is a Scholium which says that
boys used to fasten an as to the pavement, and amuse themselves
with watching people stop to pick it up. Horace may refer to this
trick, or he may mean no more than stooping to pick up an as from
the mud. - 67-72.  The man who is ever hurrying after money,
and swallowed up in. love of it, has cast away his arms, and run away
from the ranks of virtue. If you catch him, do not put him to death,
but sell him for a slave, which is all he is fit for.. He may do good
service in keeping cattle, or ploughing, or going with his master, the
mercator, to sea, replenishing the market, and'so forth. The lawwriters derive servus from servare, as prisoners kept for slavery were
*not put to death. Annnona properly signifies the year's supply of provisions from the harvest. Penus signifies provisions of all sorts; here
it means all sorts of imported provisions. - 73-79. The virtuous
and wise man can speak to Fortune as Dionysus (Bacchus) did to
Pentheus. The scene alluded to is that in the Bacchzae of Euripides,
vv. 489 foill. Vv. 495, 496 are almost literally translated in vv. 77, 78.
Pentheus, king of Thebes, hearing that a young stranger has come
to his country, giving himself out to be Dionysus, and has tempted
all the women to go out and do honor to him, sends his servants to
apprehend him. The god allows himself to be taken, and, when
brought before the king, describes himself as the servant of Dionysus.
Then follows a dialogue, of which the verses above referred to form
part. The application is obvious. The good man can bid defiance
to the reverses of Fortune, since at any time he wishes he can call
death to his assistance, - a bad doctrine for good men. Cicero did
not approve of it. He says: vetat Pythagaoras injussu imperatoris, id
est Dei, de praesidio et statione vitae decelere (Cat. Maj. c. 20). Ultima
linea; a metaphor from the line in the Circus which marked both
the starting-point and the goal of the race.
48




754                 NOTES ON HORACE.
EPISTLE XX.- With this composition addressed to his book
(which can hardly be any other than this collection *of Epistles)
Horace sends it forth to take its chance in the world. He addresses
it as a young and wanton maiden, eager to escape from the retirement
of her home and to rush into dangers she knows nothing of. He tells
her it will be too late to repair her error when she discovers it; that
she will be caressed for a time and then thrown away, and, when her
youth and the freshness of her beauty are gone, she will end her days
in miserable drudgery and obscurity. He concludes with a description of himself, his person, his character, and his age.
1, 2. The Sosii were Horace's booksellers (see A. P. 345), and
their shop may have stood near temples of Vertumnus and Janus, at
which Horace says his book is casting longing glances. The Scholiasts say they were brothers. The outside skin of the parchment-rolls
was polished with pumice-stone, to make them look well.- 3-5.
The capsae or scrinia, in which manuscripts were kept, were locked,
or sealed, or both; and women and young persons were locked or
sealed up in their chambers, that they might not get into mischief,
which restraint Horace says they liked, if they were chaste.  He
professes to reproach his book for being tired of staying at home, and
being shown only to his friends, and wanting to go out to be exposed
for sale, to which purpose he had not trained it. - 8. As applied to
the book, this means that it will be rolled up and put into a case, and
*not taken out again. The metaphorical language is kept, up in the.
following words, in peccantis, and in the notion of its being thrown
aside when the freshness of youth shall have left it. - 9, 10. Quodsi
- augur = But if the prophet is not blinded by his aversion to the
offender; i. e. if I am not led by my aversion to your wantonness to
prophesy too harshly of your fate. Aetas is used for any time of life,
according to the context; but more frequently for old age than youth.
-13-16. You will be shipped off to Utica (in Libya), or to Ilerda
(Lerida) in Spain, or anywhere else in the remote provinces, tied up
as a bundle of goods (vinzctis), and I shall laugh, for what is the use
of trying to save such a wilful thing? as the driver said, when his ass
would go too near the edge of the precipice, and he drove him over
in a passion.  Compare A. P. 467. —18, 19. This keeps up the
image in v. Io. Horace says his book will be reduced in its old age
to the poor people's schools in the back streets. His writings soon
took their place with Homer and Virgil in all the schools. Juvenal
says (VII. 226): Quot stabant pueri, quunz to/us deco/or esset Flaccus,
et haereret nigro fizdio Maroni. - 19, 20. Quum - aures; i. e. in
the heat of the day, and before dinner in the baths, when people read
to themselves or to one another. The poet supposes that his book
may be popular for a time. Cf. v. Io. Me —re.  Cf. S. I. 6. 6, 46,




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK II. EPISTLE I.            755
47.- 23. Belli; i. e. in his campaigning with Brutus.- 24. Solibus aptum; i. e. fond of warm weather. - 27, 28. Decembres;
since he was born in that month. See Life. He completed his fortyfourth year in December, B. C. 2i, and in that year M. Lollius (see
C. IV. 9) and Q. Aemilius Lepidus were consuls. Duxit means,
had him for a colleague. Some think it refers to the fact that Lepidus
was elected after Lollius, to fill the vacancy caused by the declination
of Augustus.
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II.
EPISTLE I. - Suetonius, in his Life of Horace, says that Augustus, after reading the Epistles, complained that none had been
addressed to him, whereupon the poet wrote the following Epistle
to the Empetor.
After' introducing compliments to Augustus, Horace discourses
upon the condition of Roman poetry. I-Ie remonstrates against the
undue admiration of the old poets then'prevalent; shows that the
Greeks were more just and discriminating in their appreciation of
their own poets than the Romans; ridicules the fashionable mania
for verse-making;, sets forth the exalted mission of the true poet;
sketches the history of poetry in Italy; dwells upon the degradation
of the drama occasioned by the capricious and depraved taste of the
day; and finally appeals to Augustus to protect and encourage poets,
even though the best of them, as he goes on to show, have their faults
and weaknesses.
5. Cf. C. III. 3. 9 foll.- 10. Qui - hydram.  See C. IV. 4. 6i
foll. and cf. Virg. A. VI. 803. — 11, 12. Fatales. Virgil (A. VIII.
29I) says that Hercules performed his labors fatis zcunonis inziqzae.
Comperit-domari.  Cf. C. III. 24. 3I, 32. -13, 14. Uritpositas = for that man scorches with his brightness who overpowers
capacities inferior to his own; i. e. inferior minds are galled by the
consciousness of their inferiority, and extinguished by his greatness.
Artes here probably means attainments of any kind. -15 - 17. Cf.
C. III. 5. I foll. Augustus during his life refused to receive the honor
of a temple at Rome, and in the provinces he would only have them
if the name of Rome was coupled with his own. He had two of this
sort in Asia Minor, and one built by Herod the Great in Caesarea.
After his death, several temples were erected to him, and his worship
was regularly established, but the altars Horace speaks of were those
which were raised in the provinces.. Jurandasque - aras. Cf.




756                 NOTES O'N HORACE.
Ov. M. Ii. 46. The person who swore'by the altar Iaid his -hand
upon it, and invoked the name of the divinity to whom it was consecrated.  Nil- fatentes.  Cf. C. IV. 2. 37. — 18 - 22. -But, continues Horace, they who are wise in'honoring you while among them,
are not wise in their excessive admiration- for all other things that ate
old and gone, and conitempt for things modern. In uno — in this
alone; opposed to cetera. -- 23-27. Veterum; neuter. Tabulas
- sanxerunt.  In B. C. 452 ten patricians were appointed, with
absolute powers for one year, to draw up a code of laws, of which the
greater part was finished in that year, and engraved upon ten tables
of ivory or bronze. In the following year the decemvirate was renewed, and two more tables were added. These tables contained the
fiundamental principles of Roman law'to the latest times. Down to
Cicero's time they were committed to memory by boys at school.
Gabiis. Cf. E. I. II. 7. How Gabii-came into the-hands of the Romans is told by Livy, I. 53 foll. Gabiis and Sabizis are bothbgoverned
by cuaz. The Sabines were noted for the strictness of their morals.
Cf. Virg. G. II. 532. Aequata= made on equal terms. The college of Pontiffs had books (libros) on matters pertaining to their
office, which were said to date back to the days of Numa. Annosa
- vatum; old books of' Sibylline oracles and other'prophe.ies.
Dictitet —locutas = would persist in affirming that the Muses
themselves had uttered them (not on Parnasus, but) on the Alban
Mount; as if the Muses had left their favorite haunt for Latium.30. Loquamur..  r. 50. I. I. A. & S. 264, N. 3-31. -33. Nil
intra - duri; i. e. we may' believe any absurdity, or disbelieve our
senses: we are at the height of good fortune; we paint, we sing, we
wrestle, better than the Greeks (which every one knows is not the
case). - 34. Dies = vetastas. - 36 - 40. Decidit = mortuzs est.
Cf. C. IV. 7. 14. Excludat - finis = let some limit shut out dispute; i. e. let us draw a line somewhere. Meunse. Gr. 4f8. A. & S.
257, R. I6 (1).- 45. The allusion is to the story of Sertorius, who,
to show his soldiers the policy he chose to pursue, set a large strong
man to pull out the tail of an old and infirm horse, by one effort, and
on the other hand a small, weak man to pull out the tail of a young
and vigorous horse, hair by hair. Of course, the former failed, while
the latter soon finished his task. -47-49. Cadat. Gr. 522. II.
A. & S. 263. 4. Ratione-acervii seems to be an allusion to what
Cicero (de Div. II. 4) calls argumentatio acervalis, from the Greek
ocoptlrqr (from oropdo   acervus), a series of syllogisms, in which the
conclusion of each forms the premise of the next. Fastos; sc. consUzlares. Libitina.  See on C. III. 30. 7.
50 - 54. Ennius was born at Rudiae, in Calabria, B. C. 239. He
followed the opinions of'Pythagoras, holding' the doctrine of the




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK II. EPISTLE I.             757
transmigration of souls,;. and in his epic poem, called Annales, he declared that the spirit of Homer had passed into his body, having
meanwhile inhabited, among others, that of a peacock. This is what
Horace alludes- to in somnia Pythagorea.  He says, however, that
Ennius need not mind what was thought of his professions and his.
dreams, since he was certainly worshipped as if he were a second
Homer. Portis; not for his personal bravery (though he saw some
service), but for the boldness of his style. Naevius.. Cn. Naevius
was born about the middle of the third century B. C. and wrote plays
and an epic poem on the first Punic war, in which he served. Cicero
often has non est in interrogative sentences. Paene recens = as if
he were almost modern.- 56;. Pacuvius; nephew to Ennius, born
in Calabria, about B. C. 220. His chief compositions were tragedies,
mostly translations from the Greek. Cicero places him at the head
of Roman tragedians. Accius, born B. C. 170, was another tragic
writer, praised by Cicero and Quintilian. Alti  lofty, sublime. -
57. Comedies written after a Greek model, with Greek scenes and
characters, were called pallialae; those of which the incidents and
persons were Roman were called togatae, from the dress of the actors,
the Greek pallitmz corresponding to the Roman tofa. Afranius wrote
principally togatae, and Horace says that, according to the judgment
of the critics, his toga would have suited Menander; that is, Menander need not have been ashamed of'his plays. Afranius was some
years younger than Caecilius and Terence. Menander flourished at
Athens in the latter part of the fourth century B.C. - 58. Plautus;
a native of Sarsina, in Umbria, who flourished about 200 B. C. See
v. 170 foll. Properare may refer to the rapid movement and spirited
action of his plays. Epicharmus, a native of Cos, lived from B. C.
540 to the age of ninety., He is commonly called the inventor of
comedy. - 59. Caecilius; a comic poet born at Mediolanumn
(Milan).. He died B. C. I68, the year after Ennius. P. Terentius
Afer, who flourished a little later, was a slave in the family of P.
Terentius Lucanus, whose praenomen and gentile name he took, on
his manumission, retaining as a cognomen the name which he derived
from his place of birth, Carthage. Arte may refer either to the style
or to the structure of his plays.- 62. Livi. T. Livius Andronicus
is spoken of by Quintilian as the first.Roman poet. He died about
B. C. 221. - 63. Peccat. Gr. 5oI. I. I (for the principle). A. & S.
264, R. 3 and R. 4. - 66 - 68. Dure =- harshly. Ignave = carelessly. Cf. A. P. 445. Some make it =frigide, lanizguide. Mecum
with me, as I do. Jove aequo is the opposite of yove non Jrobante, C. I. 2. I9. - 70. Orbilius (see Life of Horace) was a native
of Beneventum, who came to Rome in his fiftieth year (B. C. 63) and
set up a school. He lived in great poverty, in a garret, to nearly a




758                  NOTES ON HORACE.
hundred years of age, having long lost his memory. His townsmen:were proud of him and erected a marble statue in his honor. -72. Exactis =1pefectis.  Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3.- 73. Emicuit
= ex insperato agigarzit. - 75. Ducit venditque = it brings forward and sells; i. e. gives a value to it. - 79. Crocum. The
stage was often strown with flowers and sprinkled with a perfume extracted from the crocus.  Cf. Lucretius, II. 416: Et qztuu  scena
croco Cilici pezfuZsa recens est; and Ov. Art. Am. Io5: Nec fuLerant
liqiuido puli/a rubra croco. Atta was a writer of comedies, who died
B. C. 78. - 81 - 85. Patres = seniores. All the old men, Horace
says, cry out against my impudence for venturing to find fault with
that which Aesopus and Roscius acted: but the real reason is that
they consider that nothing can be right but what satisfies them, or
they cannot bear to throw away as men what they got by heart as
boys. Claudius Aesopus, the tragic actor, and Q. Roscius, the comic
actor, were both intimate friends of Cicero. lDoctus refers probably
to the study he gave to his profession. -86 - 89. He who praises
the songs of the Salii, which he understands no better than I do,
does so not from love of them, but envy of us. These songs in honor
of Mars were very old and very obscure. - 93. Positis... bellis;
i. e. after the Persian war, B. C. 480. Nugari; i. e. to devote itself
to arts which are nzugae in comparison with war: not said contemptuously. - 94-100. Vitium = luxury. Labier. Gr. 239.6. A. & S.
i62. 6. Suspendit vultum  mentemque = attentissime spectavit.
Petiit... reliquit; with Groecia, not puella. The meaning is: like
a spoiled child, what eagerly she sought soon satiated she left. - 101.
Horace introduces the example of Athens to show that greatness was
reached by their love, not of what was old, but what was new. Peace
and prosperity brought with it tastes and elegances of a high order;
and though, no doubt, there was fickleness in the pursuit of these
things, this was to be. expected, he says, and may be excused, seeing
what human nature is. Odio. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2.103. Horace goes on to compare the change which had come upon
the character of the Romans through their new taste for poetry, with
that which passed upon the Athenians when they turned from arms to
the arts of peace, and he justifies the change (Io3 - i67). - 104, 105.
Mane - vigilare. Cf. S. I. I. Io. Cautos — nummos; i. e. to
lend money on good security. Some make nominibus dative, some
ablative. - 110 - 113. Comas; accusative of specification. Dictant; i. e. dictate to the slave who writes them down. Scribere;
pres. for fut. inf. A. & S. 268, R. 3. The Parthians were proverbially
false and treacherous. Prius - sole; Gr. 43I. 3. A. & S. 257, N.
4, which is true of prius and nisi as well as non prius, noln nisi. -
117. Indocti doctique. Cf. C. I. I. 29. - 118, 119. Avarus -




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK II. EPISTLE I.              759
est =is not readily given to avarice. Cf. E. II. 2. I3. -121 -123.
Ridet =laughs at; transitive.  Socio. Cf. C. III. 24. 60. Siliquis; the pods or husks of any leguminous vegetable, particularly
the silizqua Graeca, a plant which produces long pods filled with a
sweetish pulp. It has no English name. Pane secundo; bread
made of inferior flour.- 126 -131. The poet forms the speech and
chastens the minds of the young; he records great deeds, furnishes
great examples, consoles the poor and sick. Format. Cf. C. III.
24. 54; A. P. 307, etc. Orientia tempora = the dawn of life.132-138. Castis — preces.  See C. S. Introd. Praesentia —
sentit. Cf. C. I. 35. 2 and Virg. E. I. 42. Coelestes aquas = rain
from heaven. Cf. C. S. 31.. Docta prece; i. e.  ltamn doczit poeta.
Avertit inorbos. Cf. C. S. 64. Manes; worshipped at the Lemuria, a great annual festival celebrated on the 9th, IIth, and I3th of
May. Here the name seems to embrace all the infernal deities (di
i.feri as opposed to di sziecri) as well as the spirits of the dead.139. Fortes. Cf. Virg. G. II. 472. - 143. Tellurem; worshipped
among the dii iznferi, or Manes. Porco. See on E. I. I6. 38. Silvanunm. Cf. C. III. 29. 23; Ep. II. 22; Virg. G. I. 20, etc. -144.
Genium.  See on Virg. G. I. 302, andcf. E. II. 2. I87; A. P. 2I0. -
145. The Fescenninatc carminea were a sort of rude jesting dialogue
carried on in extempore verse at these rustic festivals. They were so
called from the Faliscan town Fescennia or Fescennzzizm.  From these
verses, which were harmless enough (cf. Virg. G. II. 386), others took
their name which were more licentious and scurrilous. - 152. The
writing of scurrilous verses was one of the few offences made capital by
the XII. Tables (Cic. Repub. IV. Io). -154. Fustis =fustzarii;
putting to death by beating with clubs. -155. Redacti; sc. poetae.156. Graecia —cepit = conquered Greece enslaved her savage
conqueror. The taking of Syracuse by Marcellus, B. C. 212, led to
the introduction into Rome of a taste for Greek. art. In B. C. I46,
Corinth was taken by Mummius, and Southern Greece was formed
into the Roman province of Achaia.  Horace had probably both
these periods in his mind, as well as the conquest of Southern Italy,
in the towns of which were some of the finest works of Grecian art.
The first play copied from the Greek was not exhibited at Rome till
after the first Punic war, which ended in B. C. 24I. -158. Defluxit
= ceased to flow. It was the most ancient Roman measure, and, according to Niebuhr, continued in use till about B. C. Ioo. Horace says
traces of the old rudeness remained in his day, probably in the less
polished mimni, and in the Fescelznninaz carminta, which were not extinct.
- 161. Serus; sc. RXomanus. - 162. Post - bella; with quietus. - 163. Thespis is introduced as the reputed founder of Greek
tragedy. It is doubtful whether any of his plays were translated by




760                 NOTES ON HORACE.
or known to the Roman tragedians. Cf. A.- P. 275, 276. - 164. Si
- posset =  whether he' cduld translate (their works) as they deserved. For the constrtiction, see on S. II. 6. 3I. Dillenb. makes
remn depend on both tentavit and vertere; but it seems better, with'
Orelli, to take it only with the former.- 167. Bed - lituram = but
ignorantly thinks an erasure discreditable, and shuns it. That is,
they were bold enough in their style, and had the spirit of tragedy in
them, but they did not look sufficiently to the correction and polishing of their language.- 168. Ex  medio  from  common life.
Horace says comedy is supposed to be very easy, because the matter
is common; but, in fact, it gives more trouble in proportion to the
readiness with which it is criticised and faults are detected and condemned. The following remarks on the stage are introduced for thepurpose of deprecating the excessive admiration and support bestowed
on the drama at the expense of other poetry (I63- 213-). - 170 -176.
It would appear that ITorace had no great opinion of Plautus, all
whose greatness, he says, lay in the drawing of small parts. Dossenus, who is not mentioned elsewhere, must have been a comic writer
of the day. Pulpita; the front part of the stage where the actors
spoke. Socco; the low- shoe worn by comic actors.  Cf. Milton
(L'Aleg6ro): " Jonson's learned sock." Horace means that Dossenus
was careless in composition, which he expresses by his running about
the stage with loose slippers. His only care, he says, is to make
money. - 177. Gloria. Cf. S. I. 6. 23. - 180, 181. Valeatopimum; i. e. farewell the stage for me, if applause is to make me
fat and the loss of it lean. -182-188. The interruptions to the
regular drama which Horace here mentions were of common occurrence. The people sometimes insisted on having a bear-bait or a
boxing-match to amuse them, in spite of the remonstrances of the
equites in the front rows, who, however,' Horace says, were themselves taken too much with processions and shows that appealed
more to the eye than to the ear. Inrcertos = erring; i. e. easily
dazzled and deluded. -189 Aulaea. See on Ov. M. III. III.- -
191 -193. Regum fortuna; i. e. reges i;zfe/ices. Ebur; i. e. works
of art in ivory. Corinthui-= vasaO Corinthiac. See on Ejkhyreiafzue
aera, Virg. G. II. 464.-L194. Democritus; a celebrated Greek
philosopher, born at Abdera in Thrace, about B. C. 460. Juvenal
(X. 33) says: Perpeluo risu pulmonem SlgittrOe solebat Dzmocritus. He
was known as " the laughing philosopher." - 195, 196. Diversum
-caemelo; i. e. the camelopard or giraffe.  Genus; in apposition
with panztzera. White elephants are not common, being lzisus naturae,
not a distinct species. -198-200. Mimno here = /zistnione. Scriptores' surdo = he would think that the writers (of the play) were
telling the story to a deaf ass. - 202.- Garganum. See on C. II. 97.




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK II. EPISTLE I.            76tI
-- 204. Divitiae; i. e. splendidae vestes. Cf. A. P. 2I5. - 207.
Lana —veneno; i. e. his fine clothes,. The different shades of purple dye were obtained by different mixtures of the juices of the murrex
and the pfuruzra, two kinds of shellfish common on the coasts of
Italy. The violet color was much in fashion at this time, together
with the scarlet peculiar to Tarentum. The Tarentines imitated all
the foreign varieties. But these imitations, whether made from the
fish or the ftcus, never came up to the original dyes, and were easily
detected. See on E. I. Io. 26. - 208 - 213. Quae recusem; i. e.
what his nature refuses to do, what he has no capacity for. Laudare maligne = " damn with faint praise."  Horace denies that he
is disposed to detract from the merits of good dramatic poets; on the
contrary, he considers that he who could succeed in exciting his feelings with fictitious griefs and fears, and transport him in imagination
to distant places, could do anything he chose to try, dance on a tight
rope if he pleased; in which there is a little jocular irony perhaps.
-215, 216. Quam; depending on the uzags in malunt. Curamn
- brevem = pay a passing attention.  Mlunus - dignum; the
library mentioned in C. I. 3 1. Introd. - 220. The man who damages
his own vines hurts himself more than any one else, and this is the
meaning of the proverb. Horace goes on jocularly to relate many
offences of poets arising out of their want of tact and knowledge of
the world. - 223. Loca; for locos. Gr. I41. A. & S. 92. 2. Re,.
volviinus =  we read again. - 225. Tenui deducta filo; a metaphor from spinning: fine-spun, elegant. - 229 - 231. Aedituos.
The word means the keeper of a- tenmple. Horace says, it is worth
while to see what kind of persons should be intrusted with the keeping of the fame of Augustus; what poets should be allowed to tell of
it, - and with this subject he concludes. - 233, 234. Choerilus of
Iasos was a poet who accompanied Alexander and wrote verses on
his battles. Cf. A. P. 357. Male natis versibzus means verses made
by a poet who was not born such, seeing that po/la nzascitur non fit.
Versibus; dative with retzdfit: owed to his verses.  Philippos;s
gold: coins with Philip's head on them, the Macedonian stater. Its
value is reckoned at about $ 5.67. —236. Atramenta. Ink was
used by the ancients. The Greeks called it u1iXav, the Romans atramentuln scriptorium or Librarium, to distinguish it from shoemaker's
dye, also called atramentum, and a paint which had the same name.
Horace says it is a common thing for poets to defile great deeds with
bad verses, as the: fingers are defiled when they handle ink. - 239,
240. This story-that Alexander would not suffer himself to be
painted by any but Apelles- is referred to by Cicero, Pliny, and
Plutarch. Lysippo. For the ablative see on E. I. I6. 20. He was
a younger contemporary of Apelles, and wrought almost entirely in




76 2                NOTES ON HORACE.
bronze. - 242. Videndis = dOjudicandis. D6derlein makes videndas artes = eas quae visu percipiantur, ut pingendi, etc. — 244. The
dulness of the Boeotians was proverbial. - 246. Varius. See on
S. I. 5. 40. - 248. Signa; carved or cast figures in general, statua
being limited to a full-length figure. - 251. Repentes per humum
is explained by Mzusa pedestri, S. II. 6. I7. - 254 - 256. Auspiciis.
See on C. I. 7. 27. Janum. See on Virg. A. I. 294. Parthis.
See on C. I. 2. 22, and cf. C. III. 5. 4; C. S. 53, etc. - 262. Quis;
with both discit and deridet.  Horace says men are more apt to
remember what is ridiculous than what is good and serious; and
therefore it is not pleasant to have one's name associated with silly
verses or an ugly wax image such as the admirers -of public men might
think to honor them with.- 267. Pingue. See on S. II. 6. I4.268-270. Horace speaks of being stretched out in an open box
(the sandapila, or bier used for the poor) as if he were a corpse being
carried to the common burial ground, that is, to the grocer's shop.
Vicum; probably the vicus 7Thurarius. Horace means that the panegyric will probably be sold for wrapping-paper, and both he and the
author go to oblivion together.
EPISTLE II. - This is one of the most finished and most agreeable of the Epistles. It is addressed to Julius Florus, in reply to his
friend's complaint that he had not sent him any verses. It furnishes
materials for a considerable part of Horace's biography, his poetical
career in particular.
1-3. Neroni; i. e. Tiberius Claudius Nero. See C. IV. 4. Introd. Natum - Gabiis; i. e. anywhere you please. For Gabii see
on E. I. Ir. 7. -5. Nummorum; i. e. sesterces. Gr. 713. A. & S.
327. The sum was about $300. Much larger sums were given for
handsome slaves, and this boy's accomplishments, if they were real,
would make him worth a good price. There would be reason, therefore, to suspect, in such a case, that the owner was anxious to get rid
of him. - 7 - 11. The literati were a separate class in the slave family,
and were subdivided into anagfnostae or lectores (who read to their
masters, chiefly at their meals, or, if their masters were authors, they
read their productions aloud for the benefit of the guests), and librarii
or scribae, used for writing from dictation, taking care of the library,
keeping accounts, etc., and hence called pueri or servi a studits, ab
epistolis, a bibliotheca, notarii, etc. There were also architects, sculptors, painters, engravers, and other artists, who all came under the
same general head' of literati. The boy in this place might also be
put among the cantores or sympzoniaci, the choir or band who sang
and played to their master at meals. In short, he was fit for any of
the above employments, according to his owner's estimate; which he




THE EPISTLES.  BOOK II. EPISTLE Tr.            763
professes to put in a modest way (hence the diminutive, literulis), for
fear he should seem to be puffing his property, and so depreciate its
value. Argilla - uda; i. e. you can mould him like moist clay. -
12-15. Meo - aere = I am poor, (but live) on my own means;
i. e. what I have is my own. Aes projPrium, suunz, etc., is opposed
to aes alienum, other people's money, i. e. a debt. Nemo - idem.
He professes to deal as a friend. The manygones were slave-dealers,
a class in no favor, but often very rich. The name is derived from
the Greek ciayyavov, /IayyavEoa, to juggle, cheat. Semel - habenae - once he was in fault, and hid himself under the stairs for
fear of a flogging. It would appear that a whip was hung up in some
conspicuous plaice in terrorem. - 16. Macleane prefers to make this
line the conclusion of the dealer's speech, but Orelli, Dillenb., and
others give it to Horace. - 17. Among the faults the seller of a slave
was bound to tell was running away. - 21 - 25. Mea; with epistola.
Jurgares; intransitive. Do not be cruel, and complain because I
sent you no letter in reply. Mecum = in my favor. Attentas =
you attack, try to overthrow. It is doubtful whether super his is
- besides this, as in S. II. 6. 3, or = about this, as in A. P. 429. -
26. Luculli; i. e. L. Licinius Lucullus, who carried on the war
against Mithridates and Tigranes, A. U. C. 68o -688. Viatica
would include money as well as baggage. - 30. Praesidium  regale; a fortress in which Mithridates kept a part of his treasures.
- 33. Bis dena sestertia = 20,000 sesterces. See on v. 5. - 40.
Zonam; the girdle which held up the tunic, and in which the purse
was often carried. — 41. On this and the following verses see. Lzfe
of Horace. Iratus - Achilles; referring to the Iliad. - 43-45.
Horace refers here only t6 his dialectical studies which he pursued
in the school of the Academy. Academzus was an old Attic hero, and
there was a grove near the city on the banks of the Cephisus, which
was dedicated to him and called Acaademia. Here Plato taught, and
hence his school was named. Curvo is here = wrong, as opposed
to rectum, right. - 47, 48. Join civilis. aestus and rudem belli.
Some put civilis with be/i': the tide of civil war. Caesaris - lacertis = not destined to match the strength of Augustus. - 51. Laris
-donzus. Fundi; the estate, in distinction from the domnzs. - 53.
Cicutae - hemlock, KccveLov, which was used as an antifebrile medicine. Horace asks what amount of ciczuta would be sufficient to cool
his veins, if he were so feverishly bent upon writing as to do so when
he could live without it. - 59, 60. Carmine; sc. lyrico. Bioneis
sermonibus; i. e. satires. Bion was born on the Borysthenes, and
was hence called Borysthenites. He flourished about the middle of
the third century, B. C. He studied philosophy at Athens, and wrote
certain books on the follies of mankind of a very bitter character.




764                  NOTES ON HORACE.
Sale nigro - coarse wit.  Some make: it = bitter raillery. - 61.
He treats his friends, all asking him for different. sorts of verse,: as:
guests at a dinner, each liking different fare, so that he does not know.
what to give them. - 67. Cf. S. II. 6. 23. Sponsum...aiiditurn; supines. -, 771. Humane commoda = pretty convenient;,
ironical. Verum - obstet. This is a supposed answer, the rejoinder to which is in v. 72. Platea is a less general named than vices.
It applies only to the broader streets. The word, being derived from
the Greek irXari-Ea, would properly have its penult long. Purae
unobstructed. - 72. Calidus strengthens festtiat: he is in hot:
haste. Recemptor. See on C. II. I8. I8; C. III. I. 35. Crm is,
to be, supplied' with the ablatives.- 73- 75. Mgacllina; probably
raising a large stone or beam for the upper part of a building. Funera. See on S. I. 6. 43. -77. Cf. C. I. I. 30. - 80. Contracta
- vatum= to follow the confined steps of the poets. He means.
that the poets walk -in a path narrowed by strict rules, and that it is
not easy to tread in their steps. Cf. Propertius (III. I. 4): Non
daour ad i/Zusas czzrrere lata via. The next best of the many readings
is contacta, which Dillenb. adopts. - 81 - 86. Vacuas = gzaieas,.
otiosas. Horace says: "The man who has studied many years in all
the advantage of seclusion often turns out unfit for authorship and
even for society; how much less can I deem myself fit to compose
lyric poetry, amid the tumults and conflicts of city life?" - 87- 90.
The lawyer said the rhetorician was a perfect Gracchus for eloquence,
and he returned the compliment by declaring that his brother was a
second Scaevoia for legal learning. And this sort of flattery, Horace
says, goes on among poets, and he cannot keep pace with their passion for praise. The Gracchus may be either Tiberius or Caius:
both were great orators.  There were two distinguished jurists
named Q. Mucius Scaevola. Meros honores = nihil nisi lauzdes.
- 91- 94. Wilrabir le - opus. This is what one of the poets says to
the other. Qu.anteo- molimine expresses the pompous strut with
which they enter the-library of Apollo (see C. I. 31. Introd.), in which
they take it for granted a place is reserved for them. -95 - 99.
Procul. See on Virg. A. III. I3. Ferat = says. Caedimur -
duello; i. e. the contest of mutual flattery is like that of two gladiators, each trying to get the better of the other. Samnites; a class
of gladiators so called from the arms they used. Fights of gladiators (with blunt weapons) were common amusements at Roman dinners.  Here the contest continues till the lights are brought in.
Puncto il-ius - by his vote. At elections, certain persons called
custodes received the votes and checked off by points on a tablet the
number given to each candidate:. Cf. A. P. 343.- 100 - 105. Alcaeus. See on C. II. 13. 27.' Callimachus; a celebrated Alexan



THE EPISTLES.  BOOK II. EPISTLE II.            765
drine poet of the third century, B. C. -Mimnerms:s; an elegiac
poet of Colophon (or Smyrna, some say) in the sixth century, B. C.
Optivo- desired.  Idem - aures.  He says when he has done
writing and recovered his senses (which was the same thing) he shall
stop his ears and they may recite without fear of retaliation (impune).
- 113, 114. Vera — loco; keeping-up the figure of the censor.
See on S. I. 6. 20. Quamvis —  Vestae; i.e. although it is hard
to expunge them, and although, having never left the author's desk,
nobody.else has found fault with them. The sanctuary of Vesta could
onlybe entered by her own priestesses; hence penetralia Vestae ex-,presses strict privacy. - 116. Specioso - reruml =  expressive
terms; words which are intelligible at once. Cf. A. P. 319.,-117.
Catonibus... Cethegis; the plural by a usage common in all languages. Cf. Virg. G. II. I69. M. Porcius Cato Censorius was born
about B. C. 234, and was therefore contemporary with Ennius, with
whom he is associated, A. P. 56, as successfully importing new words
into the language. Cicero had the highest opinion ofCato, and complains that he was not studied enough even in his day. M. Cornelius,Cethegus was older than Cato, since he was curule aedile when Cato
~was no more than twenty. Ennius called Cethegus Suadae medullZa,
orator suavilouzenti ore. Horace names him twice as an authority on
the language (see A. P. 50). -119. U.sus. Cf. A. P. 70 foll. - 120.'Vehemens; a dissyllable. Cf. S. I. 5. 67. -'123 -.25. Tollet~delabit. Dillenb. and Orelli make it= extollet, like Quintilian's pre-:mere, tumentia,  zzumiiia  extollere (X. 4. I). Ludentils- movetur.;
i. e.:he will work hard to produce a result which shall appear playful
and easy, the turns being as easy as those of the miuzzs, who dances
either the light measure of the nimble Satyr, or the clumsy dance of
-the Cyclops (see on S. I. 5. 63). -The poet's art is to conceal his art.
On Salyruzm  see A. & S. 232 (2).-126-128. Prantulerim -
ringi. This is supposed to be the remark of one who would be a
poet without the necessary trouble. He would iather be pleased with
his own bad verses, even though he might be deceiving himself, than,be so learned and be perpetually vexed with himself. -129-135. Sir.Henry Halford furnishes a parallel story (Essays, p. 6I): "One case,
that of the gentleman of Argos, whose delusion led him to suppose
that he was attending the representation of a play, as he sat in his
be'dchamber, is so exact, that I saw a person of exalted rank (George
III.) under those very circumstances of delusion, and heard him call
upon Mr. G;arrick to exert himself in the performance of Hamlet.".Signo laeso. Cf. C. III. 8. IO - 12. Horace says that the man was,not one who would get furious if he found the slaves had opened a:lagena, -and drunk the contents. - 137. Hellebore was a common
medicine for madness.  Cf. A. P. 300.-  139. CuL. Gr. 385. 4.




766                  NOTES ON HORACE.
A. & S. 224, R. 2.- 141, 142. But after all it is best to give up
child's play and verse-making, and to take to philosophy. The
dative pueris depends on both tempestivum and concedere. -
148. Faterier. See on E. II. I. 94. So curarier, v. I5L.- 152.
llii. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. I. -153. Ex quo; sc. temncore.
158 - 160. There was a mode of sale which was called per aes et
libram. A third person held a pair of scales (libra), which the purchaser touched with a piece of money, at the same time laying his
hand on the thing purchased. According to a set form of words he
claimed the thing as his own, and handed the money to the seller as a
token of the sum agreed upon. This form of purchase was called
manciqpatio. The seller was said mancipio dare (to which mancipare
in this place is equivalent), and the purchaser was said mancipio accipere. A man might become owner of res manzcipii by having been in
possession for a certain time. Hence usus is said manzcijare, because
the effect is the same whether a man, got his ownership by usus, that
is, possession, or by mancijatio.  Repeat si before Ouaedam.  Orbi;
the owner of the land, whoever he may have been. -165 -1618.
Numlnorum. See on v. 5. Vivas. Gr. 526. II. 2. A. & S. 265,
R.2. Nulmerato; sc. nummo. Emptor quondam =is qui quondanm emit. Gr. 352. 4. A. & S. 205, R. II (b). Aricili.  See on
S. I. 5. I. Veientis.  Veii was an ancient city of Etruria, which
after having been long in ruins was restored by Augustus. Coenat;
here transitive. - 170, 171., Usque... qua = usque ad eum locum
Htbi. Limitibus; with adsita.  Vicina —jurgia   prevents the
neighblors fi-om quarrelling.  Vicizina = vicinourn, as al/era, v. 174,
a//teiris.  Refugit; aoristic perfect. - 177 -179. Vici =  villas.
Saltibus; p)astulres, wooded or otherwise, on hills or in valleys and
plains. Those of Calabria were low and without wood; those of Lucania were among the hills. Orcus. Cf. C. II. 3. 4; II. 14. 5.180 -182. Tyrrhena sigilla; small bronze images of the gods,
of Etrurian workmanship.  Gaetulo mnurice. See on C. II. I6.
35. Sunt- habeant. See on CI. I. 3. -184. Herod the Great
derived' a large revenue from  the woods of palm which abounded
in Jutlea, especially about Jericho (Deut. xxxiv. 3). —187. Genius.
See on E.. I I. I44. - 189. Albus et ater-= cheerful and gloomy.
-193. Nepoti the spendthrift. Gr-. 385. 4. A.  S. & S. 225, R. 3.
So avar'o. - 195. Spargas.  See on vivas, v. I66. - 197. Quinquatribus. See on Ov. Trist. IV. IO. 13. Cf. also Ov. Fast. III.
809:  /i'/c;i///Z hi dies Jpueris gratissirmi /ucundissinique, quia donec
quinquaztlria ds)rabant, feoriae in scholis erant.  OltM.  Cf. S. I. I. 25.
-198. Raptim.  Cf. Ep. XIII. 3, 4.  199. Domus has no
meaning here. The MSS. vary, and the best critics have failed to
make out what Horace really wrote. Of the many conjectural read



THE ART OF. POETRY.                   767
ings modo and Jrocul (cf. Virg. A. VI. 258) are perhaps the best, but
neither is satisfactory.- 201. Cf. C. II. Io. 23, 24.- 202. Ducimus =aginuts. Cf. Virg. A. II. 64I; IV. 340. -205- 210. Non
— fugere. "You are no miser: go to; what, do all your faults vanish with that?"  Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2II, R. 5 (I). Lemures. The belief in' ghosts was as common with the ancients as
with the superstitious among ourselves. The spirits of the dead were
worshipped as Manes, Lares, Lemures, and Larvae. Under the two
former names were recognized the spirits of the good (see on E.
II. I. 138); the other two represented cruel spirits coming up to terrify and torment the living. The Thessalians had the credit of extraordinary power in magic and drugs.  Natales - numerasAre you happy when you count up your birthdays? i. e. are you content to see yourself advancing in life and drawing near the end of it?
-211-216. Senecta. Gr. I40. A. & S. 99. 4. Spinis; i. e.
vitiis. Vivere- peritis= If you do not know how to live properly, quit the stage and give place to those who do. Potum; sc te.
Gr. 262. I and 2. A. & S. I62. I6. Aequo. See on E. I. 2. 29.
Lasciva - aetas = a time of life which may be wanton with less
indecency; i. e. youth, to which it is more natural.
THE ART OF POETRY.
NOT a few able commentators have considered the Ars Poetica a
systematic treatise on the Art of Poetry, and have traced out the
poet's plan, each in his own way. It would be more amusing than
edifying to give an outline of the widely different results to which they
have arrived. One thinks that Horace wrote, at the request of Piso
pater, to dissuade the elder son from the pursuit of poetry, and that,
after general remarks on his theme addressed to the three Pisos, he
proceeds to instruct the two sons in regard to the drama, its history,
its rules, etc., and finally, having exhausted that subject, turns short
on the elder son (v. 366) and warns him of the danger of precipitate
publication and the ridicule to which the unsuccessful author exposes
himself. Another thinks that it was written with a view to the regeneration of the Roman drama, and that every precept in it has reference
to that one purpose. Other theories differ as much from these as
these from each other.
Onethe other hand, many critics have viewed it as a medley of
critical remarks and rules, without any attempt at order or arrange



768                  NOTES ON' HORACE.
ment; -and some have, even thought that it was made-up from frag.
ments'of Horace's composition clumsily put together and published
after his death.
The truth probably lies -between these two extremes. To find an
accurate system in Horace is not to:be expected: a conversational
method and a "graceful negligence" are the distinguishing features
of his: Satires and Epistles, and it is not probable that this Epistle to
the Pisos is an exception -to his general style.  The old Scholiast
Porphyrion tells us that the poem was principally compiled from the
more methodical work of Neoptolemus; and, as this account appears
liable to no objections, the most probable conclusion that can- be
formed on the subject is that Horace intended to convey in a popular
form the elements of critical science, as he had already treated those
of the science of ethics.
But in a treatise, however familiar and unmethodical, on poetry,
the drama would naturally claim peculiar attention; and the more so,
in this instance, because -of' the extreme degeneracy of that province
of poetry at the time when the treatise was written. Without going
minutely into-the -causes of the disease, which were many and complicated, the literary patriot would point out to his countrymen the
means of remedy, by recalling their attention to good models and
well-grounded maxims. And this is exactly what Horace has done.
Although all his precepts are intended for the Roman poet, he admits
no other excellence (except in subject) than that which the Greeks
allowed; and, whatever may be thought of the value of his canons to
the modern poet, it is certain that the Romans, whose main excellence lay in imitation, succeeded precisely in proportion as they regarded the laws which, existing. before in the reason of things or in
the practice of the Greeks, were digested and elucidated -by Horace.
It is not certain to whom this Epistle was addressed, but some of'the best critics agree in selecting'the L. Piso who was consul, B.' C.
15. If they are right, as he'was born B. C. 49, he might have a son
verging upon manhood in-B. C.' 8, the last year of Horace's life, and
the poem could hardly have; been written earlier than that. Those
who assume a different Piso (Cnaeus) make the date some dozen
years earlier.
-1-.37. The importance of simplicity and unity is inculcated.-1-5. This monster with a woman's head and a fish's tail, with a
horse's neck, limbs from all manner of beasts, and feathers of all sorts,.of birds, Horace considered a good illustration of some of the poetry
of his day. iMembris; dative. Ut=so that. Spectatum; supine. - 9- 8. PictoriLus - potestas is a supposed reply that
painters and'poets are privileged people, which Horace admits, but
within certain:limits. -:9. Et: fortasse, etc. The Scholiasts tell a




THE ART OF POETRY.                     769
story of a painter who could paint nothing well but a cypress, and
when a sailor wanted a picture of a shipwreck, asked him if he
would n't like a cypress in it. - 22. Rota; i. e. the potter's wheel.
-26 -29. Levia; smoothness. Nervi; vigor.  Grandia; sublimity. Prodigialiter; with variare; i. e. so as to produce startling
effects. - 32. The Aemilius ludus was a gladiators' school. Unus
-praeter ceteros. Some read inzus. - 38- 72. The choice of a subject; the arrangement; the expression.- 40 —42. Potenter =pro
suis  viribus,  aTea- rva Ctuv.  Facundia = expression.  Venus
beauty. - 43. Tluno adds intensity to jam: just now. - 46. Tenuis;
discriminating.,Berendis; (arranging) from serere, serui, rather than
serere, sevi,, as some make it. - 47- 50. Si - novum; i. e. if old
words get a new force from their connection. Rerum. Gr. 438. 5A. & S. 205, R. 9 (b). Cinctutis; i. e. ancient: the ciuctus having
been worn before the introduction of the funica.  Cethegis. See on
E. II..    I7.. - 54-56. Caecilio Plautoque.  See on E. II. I.
59, I70.  Romtanuus. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 851.  Catonis et Enni..
See on E. II. 2. I 117. Ego invideor; for mihi invidetur: a Grecism.
-59 - 61. Signatum - producere = to give currency to a word
stamped with a modern mark: a metaphor from the mint. Ut - cadunt = as woods in respect to their leaves at the close of the year
are changed, yea they are the first to fall. The construction is irregular, but the meaning is clear. - 63- 69. Receptus - arcet.  See
on Virg. G. II. I6i foll. Regis; i. e. worthy of a king. Sterilisve
- aratrum  may refer to the draining of the Pomptine marshes, in
Campania. Cur.um - meelius; referring, perhaps, to clearing out
the bed of the Tiber, to put an end to inundations (Suetonius, Octav.
30).  Stet.  Gr. 493. 4.  A. & S. 262, N. 5.- 71. Usus =-usage.
Cf. E. II. 2. II9. - 73-85. The different kinds of poetry and their
appropriate measures. - 75. Versibus -junctis; i. e. elegiac
measure, of which the extract from Ovid's Tristia, p. 6I, is an example. Gr. 676. 2. A. & S. 31I, R. 2. Querimonia; mourning
for the dead. - 76. Post - compos; i. e. afterwards the elegiac
measure came to be used for amatory poetry. - 79-$82. Archilochumn; one of the earliest Ionian lyric poets (B. C. 7I4-676).
Socci... cothur:ni; i. e. comedy... tragedy. See on E. II. I. I74.
Alternis sermonibuss; i. e. dialogue. The iambus overcomes
the noise of the theatre (lopulares strepitus) by the clear intonation it admits of. -83- 85. Fidibus = to the lyre. The leading
kinds of lyric poetry are briefly mentioned: poems on mythological
subjects; hymns in honor of the victors at public games (e7rtLvKsta);
love-songs and drinking-songs. - 86-135. Style, as modified by
the subject. Illustrations are drawn from tragedy and comedy, involving the consideration of the language, the characters, the plot,
49




770                 NOTES ON HORACE.
and the subjects handled. - 86 - 88. Descriptas vices; i. e. the
parts assigned to each class of poetry. Operum  colores; the coloring of poems. Pudens prave = through a false shame. - 90 - 91.
Privatis; the language of everyday life. Coena Thyestae. The
murder of the children of Thyestes by Atreus and the serving them
up at their father's table was a favorite subject with the ancient tragedians. - 94- 98. Chremes; one of Terence's characters, put for
comic characters generally; as Telephus and Peleus for tragic
characters. Sesquipedaiia = a foot and a half long. - 99. Dulcia; i. e. affecting. The next verse explains it. - 104. 1Male; with
mandata: improperly assigned you, not suited to your character.
-108. Prius corresponds to lost, v. III: irst, the feeling; afterwards, the expression.- 113. lEquites peditesque; i. e. all the
citizens of Rome, with reference to their division by Servius Tullius
(Livy, I. 44).- 119. The poet should follow tradition and common
belief, or, if he invents, his inventions should be consistent with
-themselves. - 120. Honoratus = renowned, KXvros'.  Reponis
= put upon the stage again. - 122. Nihil - armis = let him claim
everything for arms; i. e. make arms his one appeal.- 123, 124.
Ino. See on Virg. G. I. 437.  Ixion.  See on Virg. A. VI. 6oI.
Io'; the daughter of Inachus, king of Argos, whose wanderings in the
form of a cow are related in many ways. Orestes. See on Virg. A.
III. 331; IV. 47I. - 128. Proprie - dicere. Of the various explanations of this much disputed passage, only two deserve notice.
The one makes communia = what everybody knows, or what is common property, as opposed to fictions of one's own creating, and proprie dicere = to tell it so as to make it one's own.' The other makes
commzunia = abstract ideas, general conceptions, and projrie dicere
-to individualize; the whole being= from general ideas to form
individual characters. If we adopt the former, we must either make
tuque, etc., mean: "and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing
the Iliad, than to be the first to handle new subjects"; or, if we do
not thus strain the meaning of the -que, we must give a forced rendering to the rest of the sentence. On the whole, we prefer the other
explanation. It is both illustrated and supported by Quintilian (Inst.
Or. VII. I): NXon dissimile huic est illud praeceptum ut a communibus
ad propria veniamus.  Fere enim communia generalia sunt. Commune est, tyrannuzz occidit; proprium, Viriatum tyrannstm occidit.
Cicero and Tacitus also use tile words in the same way.  For a very
full and able discussion of the passage see Lincoln ad loc. - 131.
Publica - erit = public materials will become private property.
Dillenb. explains publica as jam saepius tractata et ita quasi publici
juris facta. - 132. What Horace means is, the hackneyed round of
subjects, phrases, and illustrations, ground which anybody may-tread,




THE ART OF POETRY.                     7 7
and many have trod already. Patulum is opposed to arcturn, " a
strait," i. e. narrow ground, in which you must tread precisely in the
steps of him whom you follow, " out of which diffidence or the plan
of the work forbids you to move" (v. I35); i. e. prevents you from
showing any originality. - 136 - 152. The proper begb'zninz  of a
poem. -136. A class of Epic poets arose some time after Homer,
who adopted subjects akin to his, and connected their poems with
his; their design being to form their poems and Homer's into one
cycle, embracing the whole history of the Trojan times, whence they
came to be called Cyclic poets. - 139. Athenaeus (XIV. 6) quotes a
proverb:  LwnEv Opov, Zeus 8' for3r7ro, re'  E1EKEV,prv. -   14, 142.
A version of the first lines of the Odyssey. Cf. E. I. 2. I9 foll. -
143 - 145. Horace says of Homer, that he does not begin with a
flash which ends in smoke, but with him out of smoke comes a bright
light; that is, out of a modest beginning the reader is led on to beauties and objects of interest; and he is carried rapidly forward, instead
of being detained over matters preliminary and irrelevant. The stories
referred to are all in the Odyssey. Antiphates was king of the Laestrygones, a gigantic race in Sicily, who devoured three of the companions
of Ulysses, and destroyed his ships (X.. 80 foll.). The adventure with
Polyphemus, the Cyclops, forms the leading event of the ninth book.
The description of Scylla and Charybdis is contained in the twelfth
book (vv. 85 foll.).  Cf. Virg. A. III. 420, 6I3 foll.-146, 147.
Meleager was uncle to Diomed, being brother to Tydeus. The cause
of his death is variously related. According to Homer, he was cursed
by his mother, Althaea, for the slaughter of her two brothers (I1. IX.
567 foll.), and her Erinnys pursued him to his death. But as this
was before the Trojan war, and had nothing to do with it, to begin an
account of Diomed's return with an account of his uncle's death
would be absurd enough. Genmino... ab ovo; i. e. from the birth
of Helen, who was born from one of the eggs brought forth by Leda,
while Castor and Pollux issued from the other. - 151, 152. Mentitur - invents.  Ita... sic... no - so... so... that not. -
153-284. Rules of dramatic poetry, interspersed with historical
notices. - 154- 157. Aulaea. See on Ov. M. III. IIi and cf. E.
II. I. I89.  Cantor = — istrio.  Vos plaudite; the words with
which a play usually concluded. 1:Mobilibus - annis; i. e. men's
characters change with the different stages of life, and these changes
must be attended to. With the passage that follows compare Shakespeare's " Seven Ages"; Boileau, Art Poetiqze, III. 373 foll.; Delille,
Iznagiization, VI. 24 foll.-161-165. Custode; the paedagogus.
See on S. I. 6. 8I. Campi; sc. Mcrtii. Sublimis = high-spirited.
-172. Spe longus   slow to hope. So Orelli, Dillenb., Macleane,
and others. Some translate: indulging in distant expectations. Avi



77 2                NOTES ON HORACE.
d.us futuri = greedy of life, eager to live longer. - 176. Ne = lest,
that not. -178. Aevo; with both adjunctis and aptis. - 184.
Facundia praesens; i. e. an eye-witness who tells the story before
the audience.-185-187. Medea. Cf. v. I23. When deserted
by Jason, Medea murdered the two children she had borne to him.
Atreus.  See on v. 9I. Avem; a swallow (Ov.) or a nightingale
(Virg., Propertius, etc.). Cadmus. See on Ov. M. III. 98. -191,
192. Nec - inciderit; i. e. do not make a god interpose unless the
exigency demands it. Nec — laboret. Thespis introduced a single
actor, Aeschylus a second, Sophocles a third, and with the Greeks it
was ever after the rule that only three should take part in the dialogue. - 193 - 195. The chorus should sustain the part of an actor;
that is, what it sings ought to carry on the action. Officium virile
=a strenuous part. - 196 -201.. The office here ascribed to the
chorus is "a general expression of moral sympathy, exhortation, instruction and warning" (Schlegel). The chorus is "the ideal spectator;... a personified reflection upon the action that is going on."
Mensae brevis. Cf. C. III. 14. Otia = peace. Cf. C. III. 5.
23. Tegat commissa = let it keep the secrets intrusted to it.
Being present through the whole play, it was necessarily the confidant
of all the actors. - 202 - 207. Horace says that in simpler days the
tibia served for an accompaniment to the chorus, but afterwards it
came to drown it.  In those days the population of the city was
smaller, the theatres less crowded, and the audience more reverential
and attentive. -210. Genius. Cf. E. II. I. I44; II. 2. I87. foll.215. The pa/ct worn by tragic actors had a train which swept the
stage. Pulpita. See on E. II. I. I74. —216-219.- Horace says
that in the course of time the grave style of music to which the choruses were once sung gave way to a more vehement style, as the eloquence of the chorus grew more impetuous, and it began to speak in
language obscure, prophetic, and oracular. - 220 - 229. Horace
here passes on to the Satyric Drama of the Greeks. A goat was the
prize contended for in the composition of the choral songs or dithyrambs to which the name rpayp8ta first belonged. The name may
have been derived from the prize.  The chorus appeared in the
character of Satyrs as attendants on Dionysus (Bacchus), at whose
festival they performed. Their subjects were originally confined to
the adventures, serious and sportive, of that god, and therefore were a
mixture of mirth and gravity. Nudavit =  zzudos induxit in scenam.
LxLudo. See on C. I. 35. 4. Fegali - tabernas; i. e. let not him
who but now came forward in gold and purple (the garb of a god or
hero) descend to the low language of a frequenter of taverns. Obscuras; because they were often vaults or cellars. - 231 - 233.'Tragedy should move like a modest and stately matron among the




THE ART OF POETRY.                     773
Satyrs. Moveri-  saltare, as in E. II. 2. I25. - 234. Inornata =
literal, as opposed to figurative. Dominantia= prevalent, in common use; but some make it = literal, like Kpta. - 236. Colori. Gr.
385 4-.  A. & S. 224, R. 3. - 238. Pythias seems to be the name of
a slave-girl who cheated her master, Simo, out of some money. -
9239. Silenus. See on Ov. M. XI. go.- 240. Ex noto; referring
to the style, or, as some say, to the subject. —244-250. Horace
says that rough Fauns from the woods should not talk as if they had
been born in the city, or languish in love verses like a silly youth;
neither should their language be low, for this is sure to offend the refined in the audience, even if the vulgar applaud it. — 252 -262.
Unde - sibi; i. e. it caused the verse to take the form of a trimeter.
See Gr. 683. A. & S. 3I4. The admission of the spondee, Horace
says, was an after invention. Non ita pridem = not so (very) long
ago. In - recepit =- gave a share of its patrimony. Socialiter=
"like a good comrade," in a friendly way.  lic; sc. jes, i. e. the
iambus. Acci....  Enn. See on E. II. I. 50, 56. Nobilibus
famous; perhaps ironical. Note the five spondees in v. 260. Gr.
672. 2. A. & S. 3I0. 2.- 263 - 268. Not every critic can detect an
unrhythmical verse, and so an indulgence they do not deserve is accorded to our poets. " But am I on this account to take all manner
of liberties? Or, on the other hand, am I to suppose that every one
will see my faults, and keep safely and cautiously within the limits of
forgiveness? Why, if I do this, I may have avoided a fault, but I shall
have earned no praise." - 270 - 274. But your fathers admired both
the rhythm and the wit of Plautus. Yes, stupidly enough, if we know
the difference between coarseness and wit, and can scan a verse. See
on E. II..  I  I70. Sales. Gr. 132. A. & S. 97. -276- 280. Thespis is said to have invented Tragedy, travelling about with his wagon
and his actors smeared with wine-lees. Then came Aeschylus with
mask, robe, buskin, and stage, and taught them to speak grandly.
See on v. I92 and E. II. I. 163, I74. Horace confounds the early history of Tragedy with that of Comedy. - 281 - 284. The period of
the old Greek Comedy was B. C. 458-404. Its earliest poet was
Cratinus.-285-476. After alluding to the aversion of Roman poets
to careful composition, and their absurd notions of poetic inspiration
(285-303), Horace goes on to explain critically what is necessary
for the formation and the guidance of the poet (304- 476).- 288.
Praetextas. Fabulae praetextae, or praetextatae, were tragedies, as
togiatae were comedies.  See on E. II. I. 57. - 290. Si non, etc.
Cf. E. II. I. I67. -292. Pompilius. Gr. 369. 2. A. & S. Io05, R.
3. - The family of the Pisones claimed descent from Numa Pompilius.
— 294. Ad unguem. See on S. I. 5. 32. -295-298.  Because.genius is above art, and all poets, according to Democritus (see on




EI7I. i       a7 i ead4 NOTES  ON HORACE.
E. II. I. 194), are mad, many neglect their persons, let their nails'and their beards grow, and affect insanity. Helicone.  Cf. E. II. I,
218. - 300. Anticyris. There were three places of this name, but
tribus here is a mere hyperbole. - 301, 302. O ego laevus. Gro
669. I. 2; 38I. 3. 2). A. & S. 305 (I); 209, R. I3. Cf. Virg. A. II.
54. Horace says he must be a fool, since madness makes the poet,
for taking medicines to keep his stomach in order. Cf. E. II. 2. 137.
- 309. Philosophy (sapere) is the foundation of good writing. -
310, 311. Rem a = subject matter. Socraticae; referring to the
disciples of Socrates, as Plato, Xenophon, etc. Verbaque - sequentur. Cf. Boileau (A. P. I. I53): Ce que l'on confoit bies s'enonce
clairement, Et les mots pour le dire s'arrivent aisenent. - 314. Conscripti = senatoris: nowhere else so used. - 318. Vivas = vivid,
life-like. - 319 - 322. Sometimes commonplaces strikingly put commend a play of no great merit more than empty verses and melodious
nonsense. - 323, 324. Ore rotundo; i. e. perfect expression, eloquence. Nullius; sc. rei. - 325 - 330. Horace is representing a
scene in a boys' school. Master. Let the son of Albinus tell me: if
you take an unzcia from a quincunx, how much remains? (The boy
hesitates.) You used to know. Boy. A triens. Master. Very well.
You will know how to take care of your money. Now add an uncia:
what is the sum? Boy. A semis. Gr. 712. I. A. & S. 327. - 332.
Books were smeared with oil of cedar to keep them from the insects.
Capsae citfressinae, book-cases of cypress-wood, were costly, and
would be used only for valuable books. - 337. Omne - manat;
i. e. when the mind is full it has no room for superfluities; as what
you pour into a full vessel overflows and is lost. - 340. Lamiae;
hags, or ogresses, who were said to devour children. - 341, 342.
The cenzturiae are those of Servius Tullius. Those who were older
than forty-five were classed with the seniores. The grave seniors like
no poetry that has not something profitable and instructive in it.
The Ramnes were the highest of the three centuries of equites which
Romulus is said to have formed. They were patricians, and Horace
calls them celsi, "proud."  He opposes them to seniores, as young to
old. - 343. Punctum. See on E. II. 2. 99. -345. Sosiis. See
on E. I. 20. 2. - 347. Ignovisse.  See on caleegisse, C. I. t. 4.353. Quid — est = what are we to say then? - 354. Idem. Gr.
37I. I. 3) (2). A. & S. 232 (3). Scriptor librarius; the slave who:acts as copyist. -357. Cessat. Cf. E. II. 2. 14. Choerilus. See
on E. II. I. 233. -358. Idem. See on C. II. Io. 22.- 359.:Homerus; i. e. any great poet. - 361. Erit quae.  See on C. I.
I. 3.- 366 - 373. Horace goes on to say that mediocrity, though
tolerable in some things, is intolerable in poetry. Tolle memor.
Cf. Virg. A. VI. 377. Messallae; M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus,




THE ART OF POETRY.                    775
who was- distinguished as an orator. A. Cascellius was a jriscoozsuidus. Mediocribus. Gr. 547. II. and i. Cf. A. & S. 269, R. 5.
Columnae; i. e. the booksellers' shops. - 375. Sardinian honey
was bitter. Cf. Virg. E. VII. 41. Poppy-seeds roasted and mixed
with honey were'a Roman delicacy. - 377, 378. Sic - imumn
so poetry, which was born and invented only to give pleasure to the
soul, if it fail but a little of the highest point, inclines to the lowest.
- 379. Campestribus; i. e. of the Campus Martius. - 381.
Coronae; the ring of spectators. - 332 - 384. Quidni?  Ironical. He is a free man, and born free, and has a good property, and
is a good man: why then should he not write? Census =. rated: a
participle. Summarm; i. e. 400 sestertia (about $ I5,ooo), the property qualification for admission to the equestrian order.  Gr. 38o.
A. & S. 234. II. -385. Tu; emphatic. Invita ifinera; i. e.,
Cicero says, adversante et rezpugnante znatura. - 386. Olim = ever.
See on C. II. Io. 17. - 387. Maeci; Sp. Maecius Tarpa, a celebrated critic. - 388, 389. Cf. E. II. 2. II4. Intus = zi scrinio.
391. Horace goes on to ascribe the noblest results to the cultivation
of true poetry; the civilization of mankind (represented under the
legend of Orpheus taming wild beasts), the building of cities, the
origin of law and social order. Sacer —deorumn. Cf. Virg. A. VI.
645.- 394. Amphion. See on Ov. M. VI. I78. -399. Laws in
very early times were written in verse, and those of Solon, according
to Plutarch, were cut on wooden tables. -402. Tyrtaeus; a native
of Attica, who took up his abode at Sparta during the second Messenian war, which began B. C. 685. His verses were chiefly exhortations to bravery addressed to the Spartans. -403. Sortes; oracular
responses, which were in verse.- 404. Vitae - est; referring to
the didactic poetry of Hesiod, Theognis, and others. - 405 -407.
Pieriis. See on C. III. 4. 40. LudLusque, etc. refers to the origin
of dramatic poetry in the rural Dionysia. This festival was at the
end of the year, when the labors of the vintage were over. See E. II.
-I. I40 foll. Cf. Virg. G. II. 380 foll. Pudori. Gr. 390. I. A. & S.
227. - 408- 411. It is questioned, Horace says, whether poetry
comes by nature or by teaching. He thinks both must be combined.
1Rude -incultunz. -412. Metam. See on C. I. I. 4. -413. Puer
is emphatic: he takes great pains when he is young. Cf. C. I. 9. I6.
414. Pythia cantat; sings in the Pythian games, at which there was
a musical contest. - 417. Occupet - scabiesa = plague take the
hindmost! The Scholiasts say this expression was used by boys in,their races. -419. Praeco. See on S. I. 6. 86. As the crier calls
buyers to an auction, so the rich poet attracts a crowd of venal flatterers. - 422 - 425. Unctum - possit = who can serve up a good
dinner handsomely. Spondere. See on S. II. 6. 23. Levi; i. e.




776                 NOTES ON HORACE.
whose credit is as poor as his purse is light. Atris. Cf. atra Cura,
C. III. L.40. Beatus; wealthy. -426 -433. If you have made a
man a present, or are going to do so, don't invite him to hear your
verses. He will be sure to applaud and weep, or laugh or dance with
pretended pleasure.  Flatterers are like the hired mourners at a
funeral, who make more fuss than the friends. See on S. I. 6. 43.
Derisor =fafszss azudator. - 435. Torquere mero = to ply with
wine; which brings out the truth as torture might. - 436, 437. Sli
- latente; i. e. if you ever write poetry, do not be taken in by flatterers, who have a bad heart under a cunning face. -438. Quintilio. See C. I. 24. Introd. Sodes. See on S. I. 41. -4-39-441.
Negares; sc. si. Gr. 512. 1. The metaphors of the lathe and the
anvil are common enough for the composition of verses.. The lathe
was used by the ancients in turning metals, as well as wood and ivory.
- 444. Qu'in areares depends on the idea of hindering involved in
operam  insumebat (Dillenb.).  Orelli explains the subj. by the
oratio obiqua. - 450. A.ritarchus, whose name was proverbial as
a critic, was born in Samothracia about B. C. 230. He passed the
greater part of his life at Alexandria, and was the tutor of Ptolemaeus
Epiphanes. - 453. lMorbus regius, otherwise called arqzuatus morbus, aurzgo, and by the Greeks i'Krpos, is the jaundice. Celsus says
it is so called because the remedies resorted to were chiefly amusements and indulgences to keep up the spirits, such as none but the rich
could afford. Horace appears to have thought it infectious. - 454.
Panaticus error; i. e. frenzy like that of the priests of Bellona.
The influence of the moon (iracunda Diana) in producing insanity
is one of the earliest fallacies in medicine. The Greeks called these
lunatici o-EXvtlaKol. - 455, 456. The wise avoid him, as if he were
infectious; fools run after him, like boys after a crazy man in the
streets. —460. Non sit. Gr. 488. 3. A. & S. 26o, R. 6 (b). — 462.
Qui  how. Prucdens:- on purpose. -463 -466. B mpedocles
was a philosopher of Agrigentum, who flourished about 450 B. C.
This story of his death is rejected by the critics as a mere fable. -
467. Occidenti. Gr. 391. 3- A. & S. 222, R. 7. This is the only
sp1ondaic hexameter in Horace. -469. He keeps up the allusion to
Empedocles, saying that the frenzied poet is as resolved to rush to
his fate (that is, into verse) as the philosopher was, and if you save
him he will not drop his pretension to inspiration. - 470 - 472. The
crime for which he has been made thus mad does not appear; whether
it be for defiling his father's grave, or setting foot upon polluted
ground. Bidental was a spot struck by lightning, so called from the
sacrifice offered upon it for expiation..Moverit==violaverit.  Some
take it to mean the removal of the mark placed on the spot.
THE END